This is a modern-English version of The Olive Fairy Book, originally written by unknown author(s). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


A fairy talking to a bird, then riding on its back

THE

OLIVE FAIRY BOOK

EDITED BY

Edited by

ANDREW LANG

Maia is carried off by a cockchafer

WITH EIGHT COLOURED PLATES AND WITH
NUMEROUS ILLUSTRATIONS BY H. J. FORD

WITH EIGHT COLORED PLATES AND WITH
NUMEROUS ILLUSTRATIONS BY H. J. FORD

LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO.
91 AND 93 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK
LONDON, BOMBAY, AND CALCUTTA
1907

LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO.
91 AND 93 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK
LONDON, BOMBAY, AND CALCUTTA
1907

Copyright, 1907
By LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO.
———
All rights reserved

Copyright, 1907
By Longmans, Green, and Co.
———
All rights reserved

The Plimpton Press Norwood Mass. U.S.A.

The Plimpton Press Norwood Mass. U.S.A.


THE FAIRY BOOK SERIES

EDITED BY ANDREW LANG

Edited by Andrew Lang

Crown 8vo, gilt edges.

Crown 8vo, gilded edges.

THE BLUE FAIRY BOOK. With 138 Illustrations. $2.00.

THE BLUE FAIRY BOOK. With 138 Illustrations. $2.00.

THE RED FAIRY BOOK. With 100 Illustrations. $2.00.

THE RED FAIRY BOOK. With 100 Illustrations. $2.00.

THE GREEN FAIRY BOOK. With 99 Illustrations. $2.00.

THE GREEN FAIRY BOOK. With 99 Illustrations. $2.00.

THE GREY FAIRY BOOK. With 65 Illustrations. $2.00.

THE GREY FAIRY BOOK. With 65 Illustrations. $2.00.

THE YELLOW FAIRY BOOK. With 104 Illustrations. $2.00.

THE YELLOW FAIRY BOOK. With 104 Illustrations. $2.00.

THE PINK FAIRY BOOK. With 67 Illustrations. $2.00.

THE PINK FAIRY BOOK. With 67 Illustrations. $2.00.

THE VIOLET FAIRY BOOK. With 8 Coloured Plates and 54 other Illustrations. Net, $1.60. By mail, $1.75.

THE VIOLET FAIRY BOOK. With 8 Colored Plates and 54 other Illustrations. Price: $1.60. Shipping: $1.75.

THE CRIMSON FAIRY BOOK. With 8 Coloured Plates and 45 other Illustrations. Net, $1.60. By mail, $1.75.

THE CRIMSON FAIRY BOOK. With 8 Colored Plates and 45 additional Illustrations. Price: $1.60. By mail: $1.75.

THE ORANGE FAIRY BOOK. With 8 Coloured Plates and 50 other Illustrations. Net, $1.60. By mail, $1.75.

THE ORANGE FAIRY BOOK. With 8 Colored Plates and 50 other Illustrations. Price: $1.60. By mail: $1.75.

THE BROWN FAIRY BOOK. With 8 Coloured Plates and 42 other Illustrations. Net, $1.60. By mail, $1.75.

THE BROWN FAIRY BOOK. With 8 Colored Plates and 42 other Illustrations. Net, $1.60. By mail, $1.75.

THE BLUE POETRY BOOK. With 100 Illustrations. $2.00.

THE BLUE POETRY BOOK. With 100 Illustrations. $2.00.

THE TRUE STORY BOOK. With 66 Illustrations. $2.00.

THE TRUE STORY BOOK. With 66 Illustrations. $2.00.

THE RED TRUE STORY BOOK. With 100 Illustrations. $2.00.

THE RED TRUE STORY BOOK. With 100 Illustrations. $2.00.

THE ANIMAL STORY BOOK. With 67 Illustrations. $2.00.

THE ANIMAL STORY BOOK. With 67 Illustrations. $2.00.

THE RED BOOK OF ANIMAL STORIES. With 65 Illustrations. $2.00.

THE RED BOOK OF ANIMAL STORIES. With 65 Illustrations. $2.00.

THE ARABIAN NIGHTS ENTERTAINMENTS. With 66 Illustrations. $2.00.

THE ARABIAN NIGHTS ENTERTAINMENTS. With 66 Illustrations. $2.00.

THE BOOK OF ROMANCE. With 8 Coloured Plates and 44 other Illustrations. Net, $1.60. By mail, $1.75.

THE BOOK OF ROMANCE. With 8 Color Plates and 44 other Illustrations. Price, $1.60. By mail, $1.75.

THE RED ROMANCE BOOK. With 8 Coloured Plates and many other Illustrations by H. J. Ford. Net, $1.60. By mail, $1.75.

THE RED ROMANCE BOOK. With 8 Colored Plates and many other Illustrations by H. J. Ford. Net, $1.60. By mail, $1.75.

Longmans, Green, and Co., New York.

Longmans, Green, and Co., New York.


The queen looks into her magic mirror

PREFACE

Many years ago my friend and publisher, Mr. Charles Longman, presented me with Le Cabinet des Fées (‘The Fairy Cabinet’). This work almost requires a swinging bookcase for its accommodation, like the Encyclopædia Britannica, and in a revolving bookcase I bestowed the volumes. Circumstances of an intimately domestic character, ‘not wholly unconnected,’ as Mr. Micawber might have said, with the narrowness of my study (in which it is impossible to ‘swing a cat’), prevent the revolving bookcase from revolving at this moment. I can see, however, that the Fairy Cabinet contains at least forty volumes, and I think there are about sixty in all. This great plenitude of fairy tales from all quarters presents legends of fairies, witches, genii or Djinn, monsters, dragons, wicked step-mothers, princesses, pretty or plain, princes lucky or unlucky, giants, dwarfs, and enchantments. The stories begin with those which children like best—the old Blue Beard, Puss in Boots, Hop o’ my Thumb, Little Red Riding Hood, The Sleeping Beauty, and Toads and Pearls. These were first collected, written, and printed at Paris in 1697. The author was Monsieur Charles Perrault, a famous personage in a great perruque, who in his day wrote large volumes now unread. He never dreamed that he was to be remembered mainly by the shabby little volume [Pg vi] with the tiny headpiece pictures—how unlike the fairy way of drawing by Mr. Ford, said to be known as ‘Over-the-wall Ford’ among authors who play cricket, because of the force with which he swipes! Perrault picked up the rustic tales which the nurse of his little boy used to tell, and he told them again in his own courtly, witty way. They do not seem to have been translated into English until nearly thirty years later, when they were published in English, with the French on the opposite page, by a Mr. Pote, a bookseller at Eton. Probably the younger Eton boys learned as much French as they condescended to acquire from these fairy tales, which are certainly more amusing than the Télémaque of Messire François de Salignac de la Motte-Fénelon, tutor of the children of France, Archbishop Duke of Cambrai, and Prince of the Holy Roman Empire.

Many years ago, my friend and publisher, Mr. Charles Longman, gave me Le Cabinet des Fées ('The Fairy Cabinet'). This work almost needs a swinging bookcase to fit it all, like the Encyclopædia Britannica, and I placed the volumes in a revolving bookcase. However, because of some intimate domestic circumstances—‘not entirely unrelated,’ as Mr. Micawber might say—to the cramped space of my study (where it’s impossible to ‘swing a cat’), the revolving bookcase isn't revolving right now. I can see, though, that the Fairy Cabinet has at least forty volumes, while in total, I think there are about sixty. This vast collection of fairy tales from all around includes legends about fairies, witches, genies or Djinn, monsters, dragons, evil stepmothers, princesses, whether pretty or plain, lucky or unlucky princes, giants, dwarfs, and enchantments. The stories start with the ones kids love most—the classic Blue Beard, Puss in Boots, Hop o’ my Thumb, Little Red Riding Hood, The Sleeping Beauty, and Toads and Pearls. These were first gathered, written, and printed in Paris in 1697. The author was Monsieur Charles Perrault, a notable figure sporting a grand wig, who in his time wrote hefty volumes now forgotten. He never imagined he would be remembered mainly for that shabby little volume [Pg vi] with its tiny headpiece illustrations—so different from the fairy-like style of Mr. Ford, known among authors who play cricket as ‘Over-the-wall Ford,’ due to the power with which he swings! Perrault collected the rustic tales told by the nurse of his young son and retold them in his own elegant, witty style. It seems they weren't translated into English until nearly thirty years later, when a Mr. Pote, a bookseller at Eton, published them in English with the French on the opposite page. It’s likely that the younger boys at Eton picked up as much French as they were willing to learn from these fairy tales, which are definitely more entertaining than the Télémaque of Messire François de Salignac de la Motte-Fénelon, tutor to the children of France, Archbishop Duke of Cambrai, and Prince of the Holy Roman Empire.

The success of Perrault was based on the pleasure which the court of Louis XIV. took in fairy tales; we know that they were told among Court ladies, from a letter of Madame de Sévigné. Naturally, Perrault had imitators, such as Madame d’Aulnoy, a wandering lady of more wit than reputation. To her we owe Beauty and the Beast and The Yellow Dwarf. Anthony Hamilton tried his hand with The Ram, a story too prolix and confused, best remembered for the remark, ‘Ram, my friend, begin at the beginning!’ Indeed, the narrative style of the Ram is lacking in lucidity! Then came The Arabian Nights, translated by Monsieur Galland. Nobody has translated The Arabian Nights so well as Galland. His is the reverse of a scientific rendering, but it is as pleasantly readable as the Iliad and Odyssey would be if Alexandre Dumas had kept his promise to [Pg vii] translate Homer. Galland omitted the verses and a great number of passages which nobody would miss, though the anthropologist is supposed to find them valuable and instructive in later scientific translations which do not amuse. Later, Persian Tales, Tales of the Sea, and original inventions, more or less on the fairy model, were composed by industrious men and women. They are far too long—are novels, indeed, and would please no child or mature person of taste. All these were collected in the vast Fairy Cabinet, published in 1786, just before the Revolution. Probably their attempt to be simple charmed a society which was extremely artificial, talked about ‘the simple life’ and the ‘state of nature,’ and was on the eve of a revolution in which human nature revealed her most primitive traits in orgies of blood.

The success of Perrault was based on the enjoyment that the court of Louis XIV had for fairy tales; we know they were shared among court ladies, as noted in a letter from Madame de Sévigné. Naturally, Perrault had followers, like Madame d'Aulnoy, a wandering woman known for her wit more than her reputation. To her, we owe Beauty and the Beast and The Yellow Dwarf. Anthony Hamilton also tried his hand with The Ram, a story that's too long and muddled, best remembered for the line, ‘Ram, my friend, start at the beginning!’ Indeed, the storytelling in The Ram lacks clarity! Then came The Arabian Nights, translated by Monsieur Galland. No one has translated The Arabian Nights better than Galland. His version is the opposite of a scientific approach, but it is as enjoyable to read as the Iliad and Odyssey would be if Alexandre Dumas had fulfilled his promise to [Pg vii] translate Homer. Galland left out the verses and many sections that nobody would miss, although anthropologists are expected to find them valuable and informative in later scientific translations that aren't entertaining. Later, Persian Tales, Tales of the Sea, and original creations, mostly based on the fairy tale model, were written by hardworking men and women. They are far too lengthy—essentially novels—and wouldn't please any child or discerning adult. All these were gathered in the extensive Fairy Cabinet, published in 1786, just before the Revolution. Their effort to be straightforward likely captivated a society that was exceedingly artificial, spoke about ‘the simple life’ and ‘the state of nature,’ and was on the verge of a revolution that would reveal humanity's most primitive instincts in bloody chaos.

That was the end of the Court and of the Court Fairy Tales, and just when they were demolished, learned men like the Grimms and Sir Walter Scott began to take an interest in the popular tales of peasants and savages all the world over. All the world over the tales were found to be essentially the same things. Cinderella is everywhere; a whole book has been written on Cinderella by Miss Cox, and a very good book it is, but not interesting to children. For them the best of the collections of foreign fairy tales are the German stories by the Grimms, the Tales from the Norse, by Sir G. W. Dasent, (which some foolish ‘grown-ups’ denounced as ‘improper’), and Miss Frere’s Indian stories. There are hundreds of collections of savage and peasant fairy tales, but, though many of these are most interesting, especially Bishop Callaway’s Zulu stories (with the Zulu versions), these do not come in the way of parents and uncles, and therefore do [Pg viii] not come in the way of children. It is my wish that children should be allowed to choose their own books. Let their friends give them the money and turn them loose in the book shops! They know their own tastes, and if the children are born bookish, while their dear parents are the reverse, (and this does occur!), then the children make the better choice. They are unaffected in their selections; some want Shakespeares of their own, and some prefer a volume entitled Buster Brown. A few—alas, how few!—are fond of poetry; a still smaller number are fond of history. ‘We know that there are no fairies, but history stories are true!’ say these little innocents. I am not so sure that there are no fairies, and I am only too well aware that the best ‘history stories’ are not true.

That marked the end of the Court and the Court Fairy Tales. Just as they were being dismantled, scholars like the Grimms and Sir Walter Scott started taking an interest in the folk tales of peasants and indigenous people all over the world. Across the globe, these tales turned out to be fundamentally similar. Cinderella exists everywhere; Miss Cox has written an entire book on Cinderella, and it's a very good book, but not appealing to kids. For them, the best collections of foreign fairy tales are the German stories by the Grimms, Tales from the Norse by Sir G. W. Dasent (which some silly ‘grown-ups’ called ‘improper’), and Miss Frere’s Indian stories. There are countless collections of fairy tales from indigenous and peasant cultures, and while many are quite engaging—especially Bishop Callaway’s Zulu stories (with the Zulu versions)—these don't often reach parents and uncles, and as a result, they don't reach children. I believe children should be able to pick their own books. Let their friends give them money and set them loose in bookstores! They know their own preferences, and if kids happen to love reading while their parents don’t (and this does happen!), then kids generally make better choices. Their selections are genuine; some want their own copies of Shakespeare, while others prefer a book called Buster Brown. A few—oh, how few!—enjoy poetry, and even fewer are into history. ‘We know fairies aren’t real, but history stories are true!’ say these little innocents. I'm not so certain there are no fairies, and I’m all too aware that the best ‘history stories’ aren’t true.

What children do love is ghost stories. ‘Tell us a ghost story!’ they cry, and I am able to meet the demand, with which I am in sincere sympathy. Only strong control prevents me from telling the last true ghost story which I heard yesterday. It would suit children excellently well. ‘The Grey Ghost Story Book’ would be a favourite. At a very early age I read a number of advertisements of books, and wept because I could not buy dozens of them, and somebody gave me a book on Botany! It looked all right, nicely bound in green cloth, but within it was full of all manner of tediousness.

What kids really love are ghost stories. “Tell us a ghost story!” they shout, and I can definitely meet that request, which I genuinely understand. Only my strong self-control stops me from sharing the last true ghost story I heard yesterday. It would be perfect for kids. “The Grey Ghost Story Book” would be a hit. When I was very young, I read a ton of ads for books and cried because I couldn’t buy so many of them, and then someone gave me a book on Botany! It looked nice, all neatly bound in green cloth, but inside it was filled with all kinds of boring stuff.

In our Fairy Cabinet, which cannot extend to sixty volumes, we have aimed at pleasing children, not ‘grown-ups,’ at whom the old French writers directed their romances, but have hunted for fairy tales in all quarters, not in Europe alone. In this volume we open, thanks to Dr. Ignaz Künos, with a story from the Turks. ‘Little King Loc’ is an original invention by M. Anatole France, [Pg ix] which he very kindly permitted Mrs. Lang to adapt from L’Abeille.

In our Fairy Cabinet, which won’t go beyond sixty volumes, we aimed to please kids, not ‘grown-ups,’ unlike the old French writers who focused on their romances. We’ve searched for fairy tales from everywhere, not just Europe. In this book, we start with a story from the Turks, thanks to Dr. Ignaz Künos. ‘Little King Loc’ is an original creation by M. Anatole France, [Pg ix] which he kindly allowed Mrs. Lang to adapt from L’Abeille.

Major Campbell, as previously, tells tales which he collected among the natives of India. But the sources are usually named at the end of each story, and when they are not named children will not miss them. Mrs. Lang, except in cases mentioned, has translated and adapted to the conditions of young readers the bulk of the collection, and Mrs. Skovgaard-Pedersen has done ‘The Green Knight’ from the Danish. I must especially thank Monsieur Macler for permitting us to use some of his Contes Arméniens (Paris: Ernest Leroux, Editeur).

Major Campbell, as before, shares stories he collected from the natives of India. However, the sources are usually mentioned at the end of each story, and when they aren't, children won't notice. Mrs. Lang, except for the cases mentioned, has translated and adapted most of the collection for young readers, and Mrs. Skovgaard-Pedersen has translated ‘The Green Knight’ from Danish. I want to especially thank Monsieur Macler for allowing us to use some of his Contes Arméniens (Paris: Ernest Leroux, Editeur).


CONTENTS

  PAGE
Madschun 1
The Blue Parrot 9
Geirlaug the King’s Daughter 27
The Story of Little King Loc 43
A Long-bow Story 64
Jackal or Tiger? 71
The Comb and the Collar 87
The Thanksgiving of the Wazir 103
Samba the Coward 108
Kupti and Imani 119
The Strange Adventures of Little Maia 131
Diamond cut Diamond 144
The Green Knight 152
The Five Wise Words of the Guru 167
The Golden-headed Fish 178
Dorani 188
The Satin Surgeon 198
The Billy Goat and the King 211
The Story of Zoulvisia 216
Grasp all, Lose all 234
The Fate of the Turtle 242
[Pg xii]The Snake Prince 247
The Prince and Princess in the Forest 256
The Clever Weaver 276
The Boy who found Fear at last 279
He Wins who Waits 289
The Steel Cane 301
The Punishment of the Fairy Gangana 305
The Silent Princess 318

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

COLOURED PLATES

The Blue Parrot Frontispiece
Stay here and you shall be King To face p. 60
The Princess and the Wolves in the Forest 90
The Boy in the Valley 206
The Ascent of the Crystal Tower 222
Queen of Snakes, give me back my Husband 252
The Sea-maiden with a wicked Face 284
The Princess chooses 290

PLATES

Ismenor brings Lino to Riquette To face p. 12
The Magician’s Wife whistles to the Parrot 22
The Dragon Discomfited 28
Will you lend me your ox, fair maiden? 38
Abeille finds herself among the Little Men 46
King Loc carries Abeille away from her Mother 56
The Bunniah’s Story 66
Quick! prince! quick! the time is flying, comb me at once 94
Samba found skulking by his Wife 110
[Pg xiv]The Princess changes Clothes with the Goose-girl 162
What think you, O mortal, of my fair and lovely wife? 170
The Prince has pity on the Gold-headed Fish 178
He never could persuade her to say a single word. 188
The Princess gets her Letter 200
I accept your challenge. Mount and follow me. I am Zoulvisia. 218
The Witch and her Snakes 226
The Princess of Arabia released from the Iron Pillar 262
The Boy secures the Bracelet 280
Blind Rage filled the Heart of the Watcher 296
The Seven Veils fell from her 332

ILLUSTRATIONS IN TEXT

PAGE
Love at first sight 2
How the Birds were brought to the Sultan 5
The Swallow brings the Note to Lino 18
Pull as He might, He could not get free 37
Is this the Man that You wish to Marry? 62
The Farmer finds the Queen weeping by the Palanquin 73
The Unlucky Shot 75
Ameer Ali wins the Anklet 78
The Princess saves the White Fox 100
Imani attends to the Crippled Fakir 121
Imani listens to what the Monkeys say 127
Maia carried off by the Cockchafer 135
[Pg xv]Maia and the Spiders in the Evening 141
He helped her to jump from the Swallow’s back 142
The Poisoned Nail 159
The Invisible Prince goes with the Ladies 194
The King laughs at the Billygoat 213
Suddenly the Tree rose up again and flew away 240
The Snake Prince visits his Wife 251
The Robber-chief catches the Queen 259
The Hawk flies away with the Lamp 271
The Silent Princess speaks at last 327

MADSCHUN

Once upon a time there lived, in a small cottage among some hills, a woman with her son, and, to her great grief, the young man, though hardly more than twenty years of age, had not as much hair on his head as a baby. But, old as he looked, the youth was very idle, and whatever trade his mother put him to he refused to work, and in a few days always came home again.

Once upon a time, there was a woman living in a small cottage on a hill with her son. To her great sorrow, the young man, though barely twenty, had as little hair on his head as a baby. However, despite his old appearance, he was quite lazy, and no matter what job his mother tried to get him to do, he always refused to work and returned home within a few days.

On a fine summer morning he was lying as usual half asleep in the little garden in front of the cottage when the sultan’s daughter came riding by, followed by a number of gaily dressed ladies. The youth lazily raised himself on his elbow to look at her, and that one glance changed his whole nature.

On a beautiful summer morning, he was lying as usual, half-asleep in the small garden in front of the cottage when the sultan’s daughter rode by, accompanied by a group of brightly dressed ladies. The young man lazily propped himself up on his elbow to watch her, and that one glance transformed his entire being.

‘I will marry her and nobody else,’ he thought. And jumping up, he went to find his mother.

‘I’ll marry her and nobody else,’ he thought. Jumping up, he went to find his mom.

‘You must go at once to the sultan, and tell him that I want his daughter for my wife,’ he said.

‘You need to go to the sultan right away and tell him that I want his daughter to be my wife,’ he said.

What?’ shouted the old woman, shrinking back into a corner, for nothing but sudden madness could explain such an amazing errand.

What?’ shouted the old woman, backing into a corner, because only a sudden fit of madness could make sense of such an incredible task.

‘Don’t you understand? You must go at once to the sultan and tell him that I want his daughter for my wife,’ repeated the youth impatiently.

‘Don’t you get it? You need to go right away to the sultan and tell him that I want his daughter to be my wife,’ the young man said impatiently.

‘But—but, do you know what you are saying?’ stammered the mother. ‘You will learn no trade, and have only the five gold pieces left you by your father, and can you really expect that the sultan would give his daughter to a penniless bald-pate like you?’

‘But—but, do you realize what you’re saying?’ stuttered the mother. ‘You won’t learn a trade, and you only have the five gold coins your father left you. Do you really think the sultan would give his daughter to a broke balding guy like you?’

[Pg 2] ‘That is my affair; do as I bid you.’ And neither day nor night did her son cease tormenting her, till, in despair, she put on her best clothes, and wrapped her veil about her, and went over the hill to the palace.

[Pg 2] "That’s my business; just do what I say." And her son didn’t stop bothering her, day or night, until she finally gave in, put on her best clothes, wrapped her veil around her, and made her way to the palace over the hill.

It was the day that the sultan set apart for hearing the complaints and petitions of his people, so the woman found no difficulty in gaining admission to his presence.

It was the day that the sultan dedicated to listening to the complaints and petitions of his people, so the woman had no trouble getting in to see him.

The youth sees the sultan's daughter riding by

‘Do not think me mad, O Excellency,’ she began, ‘though I know I must seem like it. But I have a son who, since his eyes have rested on the veiled face of the princess, has not left me in peace day or night till I consented to come to the palace, and to ask your Excellency for your daughter’s hand. It was in vain I answered that my head might pay the forfeit of my boldness, he would [Pg 3] listen to nothing. Therefore am I here; do with me even as you will!’

‘Please don’t think I’m crazy, Your Excellency,’ she started, ‘even though I know I probably seem that way. But I have a son who, since he laid eyes on the veiled face of the princess, hasn’t given me a moment's peace, day or night, until I agreed to come to the palace and ask you for your daughter’s hand. I tried to tell him that my life could be at stake for being so bold, but he wouldn’t listen to anything. So here I am; do with me what you wish!’

Now the sultan always loved anything out of the common, and this situation was new indeed. So, instead of ordering the trembling creature to be flogged or cast into prison, as some other sovereigns might have done, he merely said: ‘Bid your son come hither.’

Now the sultan always loved anything unusual, and this situation was truly unique. So, instead of commanding the terrified individual to be whipped or thrown into prison, like some other rulers might have done, he simply said: ‘Tell your son to come here.’

The old woman stared in astonishment at such a reply. But when the sultan repeated his words even more gently than before, and did not look in anywise angered, she took courage, and bowing again she hastened homeward.

The old woman stared in shock at such a response. But when the sultan repeated his words even more gently than before and didn’t seem angry at all, she gained confidence and, bowing again, hurried home.

‘Well, how have you sped?’ asked her son eagerly as she crossed the threshold.

‘Well, how did it go?’ asked her son eagerly as she crossed the threshold.

‘You are to go up to the palace without delay, and speak to the sultan himself,’ replied the mother. And when he heard the good news, his face lightened up so wonderfully that his mother thought what a pity it was that he had no hair, as then he would be quite handsome.

‘You need to go to the palace right away and talk to the sultan himself,’ replied the mother. And when he heard the good news, his face lit up so brightly that his mother thought it was a shame he had no hair, because then he would be quite attractive.

‘Ah, the lightning will not fly more swiftly,’ cried he. And in another instant he was out of her sight.

‘Oh, the lightning won't move any faster,’ he exclaimed. And in another moment, he was gone from her view.

When the sultan beheld the bald head of his daughter’s wooer, he no longer felt in the mood for joking, and resolved that he must somehow or other shake himself free of such an unwelcome lover. But as he had summoned the young man to the palace, he could hardly dismiss him without a reason, so he hastily said:

When the sultan saw the bald head of his daughter's suitor, he lost his sense of humor and decided he had to find a way to get rid of such an unwanted lover. But since he had called the young man to the palace, he couldn't just send him away without an explanation, so he quickly said:

‘I hear you wish to marry my daughter? Well and good. But the man who is to be her husband must first collect all the birds in the world, and bring them into the gardens of the palace; for hitherto no birds have made their homes in the trees.’

‘I hear you want to marry my daughter? That’s fine. But the man who is going to be her husband must first gather all the birds in the world and bring them to the palace gardens; because until now, no birds have made their homes in the trees.’

The young man was filled with despair at the sultan’s words. How was he to snare all these birds? and even if he did succeed in catching them it would take years to carry them to the palace! Still, he was too proud to let the sultan think that he had given up the princess without [Pg 4] a struggle, so he took a road that led past the palace and walked on, not noticing whither he went.

The young man felt hopeless after hearing the sultan’s words. How was he supposed to catch all those birds? And even if he did manage to catch them, it would take years to bring them to the palace! Still, he was too proud to let the sultan believe he had surrendered the princess without a fight, so he took a path that went by the palace and kept walking, not paying attention to where he was going.

In this manner a week slipped by, and at length he found himself crossing a desert with great rocks scattered here and there. In the shadow cast by one of these was seated a holy man or dervish, as he was called, who motioned to the youth to sit beside him.

In this way, a week went by, and eventually he found himself walking through a desert with large rocks scattered around. In the shade of one of these rocks sat a holy man or dervish, as he was known, who signaled for the young man to sit next to him.

‘Something is troubling you, my son,’ said the holy man; ‘tell me what it is, as I may be able to help you.’

‘Something’s bothering you, my son,’ said the holy man; ‘share what’s on your mind, and I might be able to help you.’

‘O, my father,’ answered the youth, ‘I wish to marry the princess of my country; but the sultan refuses to give her to me unless I can collect all the birds in the world and bring them into his garden. And how can I, or any other man, do that?’

‘Oh, my father,’ replied the young man, ‘I want to marry the princess of my country; but the sultan won’t let me unless I can gather every bird in the world and bring them to his garden. And how can I, or anyone else, possibly do that?’

‘Do not despair,’ replied the dervish, ‘it is not so difficult as it sounds. Two days’ journey from here, in the path of the setting sun, there stands a cypress tree, larger than any other cypress that grows upon the earth. Sit down where the shadow is darkest, close to the trunk, and keep very still. By-and-by you will hear a mighty rushing of wings, and all the birds in the world will come and nestle in the branches. Be careful not to make a sound till everything is quiet again, and then say “Madschun!” At that the birds will be forced to remain where they are—not one can move from its perch; and you will be able to place them all over your head and arms and body, and in this way you must carry them to the sultan.’

‘Don’t worry,’ the dervish replied, ‘it’s not as hard as it seems. Two days’ journey from here, in the direction of the setting sun, there’s a cypress tree, bigger than any other cypress on earth. Sit down in the darkest shadow, close to the trunk, and stay very still. After a while, you’ll hear a powerful rush of wings, and all the birds in the world will come and settle in the branches. Make sure not to make a sound until everything is quiet again, and then say “Madschun!” At that moment, the birds will be frozen in place—not one can move from its spot; and you can then place them all over your head and arms and body, and this is how you must carry them to the sultan.’

With a glad heart the young man thanked the dervish, and paid such close heed to his directions that, a few days later, a strange figure covered with soft feathers walked into the presence of the sultan. The princess’s father was filled with surprise, for never had he seen such a sight before. Oh! how lovely were those little bodies, and bright frightened eyes! Soon a gentle stirring was heard, and what a multitude of wings unfolded themselves: blue wings, yellow wings, red wings, green wings. [Pg 5] And when the young man whispered ‘Go,’ they first flew in circles round the sultan’s head, and then disappeared through the open window, to choose homes in the garden.

With a happy heart, the young man thanked the dervish and paid such close attention to his advice that a few days later, a strange figure covered in soft feathers walked into the presence of the sultan. The princess's father was filled with surprise, for he had never seen anything like it before. Oh! how beautiful those little bodies were, with their bright, scared eyes! Soon, a gentle rustling was heard, and a multitude of wings unfolded: blue wings, yellow wings, red wings, green wings. [Pg 5] And when the young man whispered ‘Go,’ they first flew in circles around the sultan’s head and then disappeared through the open window to find homes in the garden.

The youth bows before the sultan, as birds fly around him

‘I have done your bidding, O Sultan, and now give me the princess,’ said the youth. And the sultan answered hurriedly:

‘I’ve done what you asked, O Sultan, so now give me the princess,’ said the young man. And the sultan replied quickly:

‘Yes! oh, yes! you have pleased me well! Only one thing remains to turn you into a husband that any girl might desire. That head of yours, you know—it is so [Pg 6] very bald! Get it covered with nice thick curly hair, and then I will give you my daughter. You are so clever that I am sure this will give you no trouble at all.’

‘Yes! Oh, yes! You’ve made me very happy! There’s just one thing left to make you the kind of husband any girl would want. That head of yours, you know—it's so [Pg 6] very bald! Get it covered with nice, thick, curly hair, and then I’ll give you my daughter. You’re so smart that I’m sure this will be easy for you.’

Silently the young man listened to the sultan’s words, and silently he sat in his mother’s kitchen for many days to come, till, one morning, the news reached him that the sultan had betrothed his daughter to the son of the wizir, and that the wedding was to be celebrated without delay in the palace. With that he arose in wrath, and made his way quickly and secretly to a side door, used only by the workmen who kept the building in repair, and, unseen by anyone, he made his way into the mosque, and then entered the palace by a gallery which opened straight into the great hall. Here the bride and bridegroom and two or three friends were assembled, waiting for the appearance of the sultan for the contract to be signed.

Silently, the young man listened to the sultan’s words, and he sat quietly in his mother’s kitchen for many days afterward. Then, one morning, he heard the news that the sultan had promised his daughter to the son of the vizier, and that the wedding was going to take place without delay in the palace. Angry, he rose and quickly and secretly went to a side door, used only by the workers who maintained the building. Unseen by anyone, he made his way into the mosque, and then entered the palace through a gallery that led directly into the great hall. There, the bride and groom, along with a couple of friends, were gathered, waiting for the sultan to arrive and sign the contract.

‘Madschun!’ whispered the youth from above. And instantly everyone remained rooted to the ground; and some messengers whom the sultan had sent to see that all was ready shared the same fate.

‘Madschun!’ whispered the young man from above. And instantly everyone froze in place; even some messengers the sultan had sent to ensure everything was prepared experienced the same outcome.

At length, angry and impatient, the sultan went down to behold with his own eyes what had happened, but as nobody could give him any explanation, he bade one of his attendants to fetch a magician, who dwelt near one of the city gates, to remove the spell which had been cast by some evil genius.

At last, frustrated and impatient, the sultan went down to see for himself what had happened, but since no one could offer any explanation, he ordered one of his attendants to bring a magician who lived near one of the city gates to lift the spell that had been placed by some evil spirit.

‘It is your own fault,’ said the magician, when he had heard the sultan’s story. ‘If you had not broken your promise to the young man, your daughter would not have had this ill befall her. Now there is only one remedy, and the bridegroom you have chosen must yield his place to the bald-headed youth.’

‘It’s your own fault,’ said the magician after he heard the sultan’s story. ‘If you hadn’t gone back on your word to the young man, your daughter wouldn’t be facing this misfortune. Now there’s only one solution, and the groom you’ve picked must give up his spot to the bald-headed youth.’

Sore though he was in his heart, the sultan knew that the magician was wiser than he, and despatched his most trusted servants to seek out the young man without a moment’s delay and bring him to the palace. The youth, who all this time had been hiding behind a pillar, smiled [Pg 7] to himself when he heard these words, and, hastening home, he said to his mother: ‘If messengers from the sultan should come here and ask for me, be sure you answer that it is a long while since I went away, and that you cannot tell where I may be, but that if they will give you money enough for your journey, as you are very poor, you will do your best to find me.’ Then he hid himself in the loft above, so that he could listen to all that passed.

Sore though he was in his heart, the sultan knew that the magician was wiser than he, and sent his most trusted servants to find the young man immediately and bring him to the palace. The young man, who had been hiding behind a pillar this whole time, smiled to himself when he heard these words and, rushing home, told his mother: ‘If messengers from the sultan come here and ask for me, make sure to say it’s been a long time since I left, and you have no idea where I might be. But if they give you enough money for your journey since you’re very poor, you’ll do your best to find me.’ Then he hid himself in the loft above, so he could listen to everything that happened.

The next minute someone knocked loudly at the door, and the old woman jumped up and opened it.

The next minute, someone knocked loudly at the door, and the old woman jumped up to open it.

‘Is your bald-headed son here?’ asked the man outside. ‘If so, let him come with me, as the sultan wishes to speak with him directly.’

‘Is your bald-headed son here?’ asked the man outside. ‘If he is, let him come with me, as the sultan wants to speak with him directly.’

‘Alas! sir,’ replied the woman, putting a corner of her veil to her eyes, ‘he left me long since, and since that day no news of him has reached me.’

‘Oh no! sir,’ the woman replied, wiping her eyes with a corner of her veil, ‘he left me a long time ago, and since that day, I haven't heard anything from him.’

‘Oh! good lady, can you not guess where he may be? The sultan intends to bestow on him the hand of his daughter, and he is certain to give a large reward to the man who brings him back.’

‘Oh! Good lady, can you not figure out where he might be? The sultan plans to give him his daughter's hand in marriage, and he's sure to offer a big reward to the person who brings him back.’

‘He never told me whither he was going,’ answered the crone, shaking her head. ‘But it is a great honour that the sultan does him, and well worth some trouble. There are places where, perhaps, he may be found, but they are known to me only, and I am a poor woman and have no money for the journey.’

‘He never told me where he was going,’ replied the old woman, shaking her head. ‘But it’s a great honor that the sultan is showing him, and it’s worth some effort. There are places where, maybe, he can be found, but I only know of them, and I’m a poor woman with no money for the trip.’

‘Oh! that will not stand in the way,’ cried the man. ‘In this purse are a thousand gold pieces; spend them freely. Tell me where I can find him and you shall have as many more.’

‘Oh! that won’t be a problem,’ the man shouted. ‘In this purse, there are a thousand gold pieces; spend them as you wish. Just tell me where I can find him, and you’ll get just as many more.’

‘Very well,’ said she, ‘it is a bargain; and now farewell, for I must make some preparations; but in a few days at furthest you shall hear from me.’

‘Alright,’ she said, ‘it’s a deal; and now goodbye, because I need to get ready; but in a few days at the latest, you’ll hear from me.’

For nearly a week both the old woman and her son were careful not to leave the house till it was dark, lest they should be seen by any of the neighbours, and as they did not even kindle a fire or light a lantern, everyone supposed [Pg 8] that the cottage was deserted. At length one fine morning, the young man got up early and dressed himself, and put on his best turban, and after a hasty breakfast took the road to the palace.

For almost a week, both the old woman and her son were careful not to leave the house until it was dark, so they wouldn't be seen by any of the neighbors. Since they didn't even start a fire or light a lantern, everyone assumed that the cottage was empty. Finally, one nice morning, the young man got up early, got dressed, put on his best turban, and after a quick breakfast, headed to the palace.

The huge negro before the door evidently expected him, for without a word he let him pass, and another attendant who was waiting inside conducted him straight into the presence of the sultan, who welcomed him gladly.

The large Black man at the door clearly expected him, as he silently allowed him to enter. Another staff member inside guided him directly into the presence of the sultan, who received him warmly.

‘Ah, my son! where have you hidden yourself all this time?’ said he. And the bald-headed man answered:

‘Ah, my son! Where have you been hiding all this time?’ said he. And the bald-headed man replied:

‘Oh, Sultan! Fairly I won your daughter, but you broke your word, and would not give her to me. Then my home grew hateful to me, and I set out to wander through the world! But now that you have repented of your ill-faith, I have come to claim the wife who is mine of right. Therefore bid your wizir prepare the contract.’

‘Oh, Sultan! I truly won your daughter, but you broke your promise and wouldn’t give her to me. So my home became unbearable, and I decided to wander the world! But now that you've regretted your betrayal, I’ve come to claim the wife that is rightfully mine. So please tell your advisor to prepare the contract.’

So a fresh contract was prepared, and at the wish of the new bridegroom was signed by the sultan and the wizir in the chamber where they met. After this was done, the youth begged the sultan to lead him to the princess, and together they entered the big hall, where everyone was standing exactly as they were when the young man had uttered the fatal word.

So a new contract was created, and at the request of the new groom, it was signed by the sultan and the vizier in the room where they met. Once that was taken care of, the young man asked the sultan to take him to the princess, and they both went into the large hall, where everyone was standing just as they had been when the young man had spoken the fateful word.

‘Can you remove the spell?’ asked the sultan anxiously.

‘Can you lift the curse?’ asked the sultan anxiously.

‘I think so,’ replied the young man (who, to say the truth, was a little anxious himself), and stepping forward, he cried:

‘I think so,’ replied the young man (who, to be honest, was a bit anxious himself), and stepping forward, he shouted:

‘Let the victims of Madschun be free!’

‘Let the victims of Madschun be free!’

No sooner were the words uttered than the statues returned to life, and the bride placed her hand joyfully in that of her new bridegroom. As for the old one, he vanished completely, and no one ever knew what became of him.

No sooner were the words spoken than the statues came to life, and the bride happily placed her hand in that of her new husband. As for the old one, he disappeared completely, and no one ever found out what happened to him.

(Adapted from Türkische Volksmärchen aus Stambul. Dr. Ignaz Künos. E. J. Brill, Leiden.)

(Adapted from Turkish Folk Tales from Istanbul. Dr. Ignaz Künos. E. J. Brill, Leiden.)


THE BLUE PARROT

In a part of Arabia where groves of palms and sweet-scented flowers give the traveller rest after toilsome journeys under burning skies, there reigned a young king whose name was Lino. He had grown up under the wise rule of his father, who had lately died, and though he was only nineteen, he did not believe, like many young men, that he must change all the laws in order to show how clever he was, but was content with the old ones which had made the people happy and the country prosperous. There was only one fault that his subjects had to find with him, and that was that he did not seem in any hurry to be married, in spite of the prayers that they frequently offered him.

In a part of Arabia where palm trees and fragrant flowers offer travelers rest after exhausting journeys under scorching skies, there was a young king named Lino. He had grown up under the wise leadership of his father, who had recently passed away. Even though he was only nineteen, he didn’t believe, like many young men, that he needed to change all the laws to prove how smart he was. Instead, he was happy with the old laws that had made the people content and the country successful. There was just one complaint his subjects had about him: he didn’t seem eager to get married, despite their constant prayers on his behalf.

The neighbouring kingdom was governed by the Swan fairy, who had an only daughter, the Princess Hermosa, who was as charming in her way as Lino in his. The Swan fairy always had an ambassador at the young king’s court, and on hearing the grumbles of the citizens that Lino showed no signs of taking a wife, the good man resolved that he would try his hand at match-making. ‘For,’ he said, ‘if there is any one living who is worthy of the Princess Hermosa he is to be found here. At any rate, I can but try and bring them together.’

The neighboring kingdom was ruled by the Swan fairy, who had an only daughter, Princess Hermosa, who was just as charming in her own way as Lino was in his. The Swan fairy always had an ambassador at the young king's court, and upon hearing the complaints from the citizens that Lino showed no signs of getting married, the good man decided he would give matchmaking a shot. "Because," he said, "if there's anyone worthy of Princess Hermosa, he's right here. At the very least, I can try to bring them together."

Now, of course, it was not proper to offer the princess in marriage, and the difficulty was to work upon the unconscious king so as to get the proposal to come from him. But the ambassador was well used to the ways of [Pg 10] courts, and after several conversations on the art of painting, which Lino loved, he led the talk to portraits, and mentioned carelessly that a particularly fine picture had lately been made of his own princess. ‘Though, as for a likeness,’ he concluded, ‘perhaps it is hardly as good as this small miniature, which was painted a year ago.’

Now, of course, it wasn’t appropriate to propose marriage to the princess directly, and the challenge was to influence the unaware king so that the idea would come from him. But the ambassador was quite familiar with the ways of [Pg 10] courts, and after several discussions about the art of painting, which Lino was passionate about, he skillfully shifted the conversation to portraits. He casually mentioned that an exceptionally beautiful portrait of his own princess had recently been created. “Though, as far as a true likeness goes,” he added, “maybe it’s not as good as this small miniature that was painted a year ago.”

The king took it, and looked at it closely.

The king picked it up and examined it carefully.

‘Ah!’ he sighed, ‘that must be flattered! It cannot be possible that any woman should be such a miracle of beauty.’

‘Ah!’ he sighed, ‘that must be flattery! It can’t be true that any woman could be such a miracle of beauty.’

‘If you could only see her,’ answered the ambassador.

‘If you could just see her,’ replied the ambassador.

The king did not reply, but the ambassador was not at all surprised when, the following morning, he was sent for into the royal presence.

The king didn't respond, but the ambassador wasn't surprised at all when, the next morning, he was summoned to meet the king.

‘Since you showed me that picture,’ began Lino, almost before the door was shut, ‘I have not been able to banish the face of the princess from my thoughts. I have summoned you here to inform you that I am about to send special envoys to the court of the Swan fairy, asking her daughter in marriage.’

‘Since you showed me that picture,’ started Lino, almost before the door was closed, ‘I haven’t been able to stop thinking about the princess's face. I’ve called you here to let you know that I’m about to send special envoys to the court of the Swan fairy, asking for her daughter’s hand in marriage.’

‘I cannot, as you will understand, speak for my mistress in so important a matter,’ replied the ambassador, stroking his beard in order to conceal the satisfaction he felt. ‘But I know that she will certainly be highly gratified at your proposal.’

“I can’t, as you can imagine, speak for my mistress in such an important matter,” replied the ambassador, stroking his beard to hide the satisfaction he felt. “But I know she will definitely be very pleased with your proposal.”

‘If that is so,’ cried the king, his whole face beaming with joy, ‘then, instead of sending envoys, I will go myself, and take you with me. In three days my preparations will be made, and we will set out.’

‘If that’s the case,’ exclaimed the king, his entire face shining with happiness, ‘then, instead of sending messengers, I’ll go myself, and I’ll take you with me. In three days, I’ll have everything ready, and we’ll leave.’


Unluckily for Lino, he had for his neighbour on the other side a powerful magician named Ismenor, who was king of the Isle of Lions, and the father of a hideous daughter, whom he thought the most beautiful creature that ever existed. Riquette, for such was her name, had [Pg 11] also fallen in love with a portrait, but it was of King Lino, and she implored her father to give him to her for a husband. Ismenor, who considered that no man lived who was worthy of his treasure, was about to send his chief minister to King Lino on this mission, when the news reached him that the king had already started for the court of the Swan fairy. Riquette was thrown into transports of grief, and implored her father to prevent the marriage, which Ismenor promised to do; and calling for an ugly and humpbacked little dwarf named Rabot, he performed some spells which transported them quickly to a rocky valley through which the king and his escort were bound to pass. When the tramp of horses was heard, the magician took out an enchanted handkerchief, which rendered invisible any one who touched it. Giving one end to Rabot, and holding the other himself, they walked unseen amongst the horsemen, but not a trace of Lino was to be found. And this was natural enough, because the king, tired out with the excitement and fatigue of the last few days, had bidden the heavy coaches, laden with presents for the princess, to go forwards, while he rested under the palms with a few of his friends. Here Ismenor beheld them, all sound asleep; and casting a spell which prevented their waking till he wished them to do so, he stripped the king of all his clothes and dressed him in those of Rabot, whom he touched with his ring, saying:

Unfortunately for Lino, his neighbor was a powerful magician named Ismenor, who was the king of the Isle of Lions and the father of an ugly daughter whom he believed was the most beautiful creature that ever existed. Riquette, as she was called, had also fallen for a portrait, but it was of King Lino, and she begged her father to give him to her as a husband. Ismenor, who thought that no man was worthy of his treasure, was about to send his chief minister to King Lino for this purpose when he heard that the king had already set off for the court of the Swan fairy. Riquette was devastated and begged her father to stop the marriage, which Ismenor promised to do. He called for an ugly, hunchbacked little dwarf named Rabot and cast some spells that quickly transported them to a rocky valley through which the king and his retinue were passing. When they heard the sound of horses approaching, the magician took out an enchanted handkerchief that made anyone who touched it invisible. He gave one end to Rabot and held the other end himself, and they walked unseen among the horsemen, but there was no trace of Lino to be found. This was quite natural since the king, exhausted from the excitement and fatigue of the past few days, had told the heavy coaches, loaded with gifts for the princess, to go ahead while he rested under the palms with a few of his friends. Here Ismenor saw them all sound asleep, and casting a spell that kept them from waking until he wanted them to, he stripped the king of all his clothes and dressed him in Rabot's attire, whom he touched with his ring, saying:

‘Take the shape of Lino until you have wedded the daughter of the Swan fairy.’

‘Become Lino until you marry the daughter of the Swan fairy.’

And so great was the magician’s power that Rabot positively believed himself to be really the king!

And the magician's power was so immense that Rabot truly believed he was the king!

When the groom had mounted Lino’s horse, and had ridden out of sight, Ismenor aroused the king, who stared with astonishment at the dirty garments in which he was dressed; but before he had time to look about him, the magician caught him up in a cloud, and carried him off to his daughter.

When the groom got on Lino’s horse and rode out of sight, Ismenor woke the king, who stared in shock at the dirty clothes he was wearing; but before he could take a look around, the magician lifted him up in a cloud and took him to his daughter.

[Pg 12] Meantime Rabot had come up with the others, who never guessed for a moment that he was not their own master.

[Pg 12] In the meantime, Rabot had joined the others, who never suspected for a second that he wasn't their true leader.

‘I am hungry,’ said he, ‘give me something to eat at once.’

‘I’m hungry,’ he said, ‘give me something to eat right now.’

‘May it please your majesty,’ answered the steward, ‘the tents are not even set up, and it will be at least an hour before your supper is served! We thought——’

‘If it pleases your majesty,’ replied the steward, ‘the tents aren’t even set up, and it will be at least an hour before your supper is ready! We thought——’

‘Who taught you to think?’ interrupted the false king rudely. ‘You are nothing but a fool! Get me some horse’s flesh directly—it is the best meat in the world!’

‘Who taught you to think?’ interrupted the fake king rudely. ‘You're nothing but an idiot! Get me some horse meat right now—it’s the best meat in the world!’

The steward could hardly believe his ears. King Lino, the most polite man under the sun, to speak to his faithful servant in such a manner! And to want horse’s flesh too! Why he was so delicate in his appetite that he lived mostly on fruit and cakes. Well, well, there was no knowing what people would come to; and, anyhow, he must obey at once, if he wished to keep his head on his shoulders. Perhaps, after all, it was love which had driven him mad, and, if so, by-and-by he might come right again.

The steward could hardly believe his ears. King Lino, the kindest guy you’d ever meet, talking to his loyal servant like that! And wanting horse meat too! He was so picky with food that he mostly ate fruit and pastries. Well, who knows what people will turn into; and anyway, he had to follow orders immediately if he wanted to keep his head. Maybe it was love that had sent him off the deep end, and if that was the case, he might come back to his senses eventually.

Whatever excuses his old servants might invent for their master, by the time the procession reached the Swan’s fairy capital there were no more horses left, and they were forced to walk up to the palace on foot. Hiding their surprise as best they could, they begged the king to follow them, dismounting from their own horses, as he, they supposed, preferred to walk. They soon perceived the Swan fairy and her daughter awaiting them on a low balcony, under which the king stopped.

Whatever excuses his old servants might come up with for their master, by the time the procession reached the Swan's fairy capital, there were no more horses left, and they had to walk to the palace. Trying to hide their surprise as best they could, they asked the king to follow them, getting off their own horses since they thought he preferred to walk. They soon noticed the Swan fairy and her daughter waiting for them on a low balcony, underneath which the king came to a stop.

‘Madam,’ he said, ‘you may be surprised that I have come to ask your daughter’s hand in so unceremonious a fashion; but the journey is long, and I was hungry and ate my horse, which is the best meat in the world; and I forced my courtiers to eat theirs also. But for all that I am a great king, and wish to be your son-in-law. And now that is settled, where is Hermosa?’

‘Madam,’ he said, ‘you might be surprised that I’m asking for your daughter’s hand in such an informal way; but the journey was long, and I was hungry, so I ate my horse, which is the best meat in the world; and I made my courtiers eat theirs too. But despite all that, I am a great king, and I want to be your son-in-law. Now that’s settled, where is Hermosa?’

Ismenor brings Lino to Riquette

[Pg 15] ‘Sire,’ answered the queen, not a little displeased as well as amazed at the king’s manner, which was so different from anything she had been led to expect. ‘You possess my daughter’s portrait, and it can have made but little impression on you if you don’t recognise her at once.’

[Pg 15] “Your Majesty,” the queen replied, clearly displeased and surprised by the king’s behavior, which was so unlike what she had anticipated. “You have my daughter’s portrait, and it can’t have meant much to you if you don’t recognize her immediately.”

‘I don’t remember any portrait,’ replied Rabot; ‘but perhaps it may be in my pocket after all.’ And he searched everywhere, while the ladies-in-waiting looked on with astonishment, but of course found nothing. When he had finished he turned to the princess, who stood there blushing and angry, and said:

‘I don’t remember any portrait,’ replied Rabot; ‘but maybe it’s in my pocket after all.’ And he searched everywhere, while the ladies-in-waiting watched in astonishment, but of course found nothing. When he was done, he turned to the princess, who stood there blushing and angry, and said:

‘If it is you whom I have come to marry, I think you are very beautiful, and I am sure if I had even seen your portrait I should have remembered it. Let us have the wedding as soon as possible; and, meantime, I should like to go to sleep, for your country is very different from mine, and I can assure you that after walking over stones and sand for days and days one needs a little rest.’

‘If you're the one I'm supposed to marry, I think you're really beautiful, and I'm sure if I'd seen your portrait, I would have remembered it. Let's get the wedding done as soon as possible; in the meantime, I’d like to get some sleep because your country is really different from mine, and I can tell you that after walking over stones and sand for days, one definitely needs a little rest.’

And without waiting for a reply he bade one of the pages conduct him to his room, where he was soon snoring so loud that he could be heard at the other end of the town.

And without waiting for a response, he asked one of the pages to take him to his room, where he quickly fell asleep, snoring so loudly that he could be heard at the other end of town.

As soon as he was out of their sight the poor princess flung herself into her mother’s arms, and burst into tears. For fifteen days she had had King Lino’s portrait constantly before her, while the letter from their own ambassador speaking of the young man’s grace and charm had never left her pocket. True, the portrait was faithful enough, but how could that fair outside contain so rough and rude a soul? Yet this even she might have forgiven had the king shown any of the signs of love and admiration to which she had been so long accustomed. As for her mother, the poor Swan fairy was so bewildered at the extraordinary manners of her new son-in-law, that she was almost speechless.

As soon as he was out of sight, the poor princess threw herself into her mother’s arms and started crying. For fifteen days, she had kept King Lino’s portrait in front of her, while the letter from their ambassador describing the young man’s grace and charm never left her pocket. True, the portrait was accurate, but how could someone so handsome have such a rough and rude personality? Even that, she might have overlooked if the king had shown any of the love and admiration she had been used to for so long. As for her mother, the poor Swan fairy was so confused by her new son-in-law’s bizarre behavior that she was almost speechless.

Matters were in this state when King Lino’s chamberlain [Pg 16] begged for a private audience of her majesty, and no sooner were they alone than he told her that he feared that his master had suddenly gone mad, or had fallen under the spell of some magician.

Matters were in this state when King Lino’s chamberlain [Pg 16] requested a private meeting with her majesty, and as soon as they were alone, he expressed his concern that his master had suddenly gone insane or had fallen under the influence of some magician.

‘I had been lost in astonishment before,’ said he, ‘but now that he has failed to recognise the princess, and no longer possesses her portrait, which he never would part from for a single instant, my amazement knows no bounds. Perhaps, madam, your fairy gifts may be able to discover the reason of this change in one whose courtesy was the talk of the kingdom.’ And with a low bow he took his departure.

“I had been amazed before,” he said, “but now that he doesn’t recognize the princess and no longer has her portrait, which he wouldn’t let go of for a second, my astonishment is unending. Perhaps, madam, your fairy gifts can uncover the reason for this change in someone whose kindness was the talk of the kingdom.” And with a slight bow, he left.

The queen stood where the chamberlain left her, thinking deeply. Suddenly her face cleared, and going to an old chest which she kept in a secret room, she drew from it a small mirror. In this mirror she could see faithfully reflected whatever she wished, and at this moment she desired above all things to behold King Lino as he really was.

The queen stood where the chamberlain had left her, lost in thought. Suddenly, her expression brightened, and she went to an old chest she kept in a hidden room. She took out a small mirror. In this mirror, she could see a true reflection of whatever she wished, and at that moment, she wanted more than anything to see King Lino as he really was.

Ah! the chamberlain was right! It was not he who was lying on his bed snoring till the whole palace shook beneath him. No, this was her real son-in-law—the man dressed in dirty clothes, and imprisoned in one of Ismenor’s strongest towers, and kissing the portrait of Hermosa, which had escaped the wizard’s notice, owing to the young king having worn it, for better concealment, tied amongst his hair. Calling hastily to her daughter, she bade her also look, and Hermosa had the pleasure of gazing on Lino, who was behaving exactly as she could have wished. The mirror was still in her hand when the door of the prison opened, and there entered the hideous Riquette, who, from her upraised eyes, seemed to be begging from Lino some favour which he refused to grant. Of course Hermosa and her mother could not hear their words, but from Riquette’s angry face as she left the room, it was not difficult to guess what had happened. But the mirror had more to tell, for it appeared that in fury at her [Pg 17] rejection by the king, Riquette had ordered four strong men to scourge him till he fainted, which was done in the sight of Hermosa, who in horror dropped the mirror, and would have fallen, had she not been caught by her mother.

Ah! The chamberlain was right! It wasn’t him lying on his bed snoring so loudly that the whole palace shook. No, this was her real son-in-law—the guy in dirty clothes, locked up in one of Ismenor’s strongest towers, and kissing the portrait of Hermosa, which the wizard had overlooked because the young king had hidden it tied in his hair for better concealment. She quickly called for her daughter to join her, and Hermosa was thrilled to see Lino acting just as she’d hoped. The mirror was still in her hand when the prison door opened, and the hideous Riquette walked in, seemingly begging Lino for some favor that he wouldn’t grant. Of course, Hermosa and her mother couldn’t hear what they were saying, but judging by Riquette’s angry expression as she left the room, it was clear something had gone wrong. But the mirror had more to reveal, as it turned out that in her fury over being rejected by the king, Riquette had ordered four strong men to whip him until he passed out, which happened right in front of Hermosa, who dropped the mirror in horror and would have collapsed if her mother hadn’t caught her.

‘Control yourself, my child,’ said the fairy. ‘We have need of all our wits if we are to rescue the king from the power of those wicked people. And first it is necessary to know who the man that has taken his name and his face really is.’

‘Calm down, my child,’ said the fairy. ‘We need all our wits to rescue the king from those evil people. First, we need to figure out who the man that has taken his name and his face really is.’

Then, picking up the mirror, she wished that she might behold the false lover; and the glass gave back a vision of a dirty, greasy groom, lying, dressed as he was, on her bed of state.

Then, picking up the mirror, she wished to see the deceitful lover; and the glass reflected a sight of a filthy, greasy groom, lying, dressed as he was, on her grand bed.

‘So this is the trick Ismenor hoped to play us! Well, we will have our revenge, whatever it costs us to get it. Only we must be very careful not to let him guess that he has not deceived us, for his skill in magic is greater than mine, and I shall have to be very prudent. To begin with, I must leave you, and if the false king asks why, then answer that I have to settle some affairs on the borders of my kingdom. Meanwhile, be sure you treat him most politely, and arrange fêtes to amuse him. If he shows any sign of being suspicious, you can even give him to understand that, on your marriage, I intend to give up the crown to your husband. And now farewell!’ So saying, the Swan fairy waved her hand, and a cloud came down and concealed her, and nobody imagined that the beautiful white cloud that was blown so rapidly across the sky was the chariot that was carrying the Swan fairy to the tower of Ismenor.

‘So this is the trick Ismenor wanted to pull on us! Well, we’ll get our revenge, no matter what it takes. But we have to be very careful not to let him know that we see through his deceit, because his magical abilities are greater than mine, and I need to be very cautious. First, I have to leave you, and if the false king asks why, just say I have to take care of some matters on the borders of my kingdom. In the meantime, make sure to treat him very politely and organize some entertainment to keep him amused. If he seems even slightly suspicious, you can hint that when you marry, I plan to pass the crown to your husband. And now, goodbye!’ With that, the Swan fairy waved her hand, and a cloud descended to cover her, and no one realized that the beautiful white cloud rushing across the sky was the chariot carrying the Swan fairy to Ismenor's tower.


Now the tower was situated in the midst of a forest, so the queen thought that, under cover of the dark trees, it would be quite easy for her to drop to earth unseen. But the tower was so thoroughly enchanted that the more she tried to reach the ground the tighter something [Pg 18] tried to hold her back. At length, by putting forth all the power she possessed, she managed to descend to the foot of the tower, and there, weak and faint as she was with her exertions, she lost no time in working her spells, and found that she could only overcome Ismenor by means of a stone from the ring of Gyges. But how was she to get this ring? for the magic book told her that Ismenor guarded it night and day among his most precious treasures. However, get it she must, and in the meantime the first step was to see the royal prisoner himself. So, drawing out her tablets, she wrote as follows:

Now the tower was located in the middle of a forest, so the queen thought that, hidden by the dark trees, it would be easy for her to drop to the ground unseen. But the tower was so thoroughly enchanted that the harder she tried to reach the ground, the more something [Pg 18] tried to hold her back. Eventually, by mustering all the strength she had, she managed to descend to the base of the tower, and there, weak and faint from her efforts, she wasted no time in casting her spells and realized that she could only defeat Ismenor using a stone from the ring of Gyges. But how was she supposed to get this ring? because the magic book told her that Ismenor guarded it day and night among his most valuable treasures. Still, she had to obtain it, and in the meantime, the first step was to see the royal prisoner himself. So, pulling out her tablets, she wrote the following:

The swallow brings the note to Lino

‘The bird which brings you this letter is the Swan fairy, mother of Hermosa, who loves you as much as you love her!’ And after this assurance, she related the wicked plot of which he had been the victim. Then, quickly changing herself into a swallow, she began to fly round [Pg 19] the tower, till she discovered the window of Lino’s prison. It was so high up that bars seemed needless, especially as four soldiers were stationed in the passage outside, therefore the fairy was able to enter, and even to hop on his shoulder, but he was so much occupied with gazing at the princess’s portrait that it was some time before she could attract his attention. At last she gently scratched his cheek with the corner of the note, and he looked round with a start. On perceiving the swallow he knew at once that help had come, and tearing open the letter, he wept with joy on seeing the words it contained, and asked a thousand questions as to Hermosa, which the swallow was unable to answer, though, by repeated nods, she signed to him to read further. ‘Must I indeed pretend to wish to marry that horrible Riquette?’ he cried, when he had finished. ‘Can I obtain the stone from the magician?’

‘The bird delivering this letter is the Swan fairy, mother of Hermosa, who loves you just as much as you love her!’ After sharing this reassurance, she told him about the evil scheme he had fallen victim to. Then, quickly transforming into a swallow, she flew around the tower until she found the window of Lino’s prison. It was so high up that it didn't need bars, especially since four soldiers were stationed in the passage outside. This allowed the fairy to enter and even perch on his shoulder, but he was so focused on gazing at the princess’s portrait that it took her a while to get his attention. Finally, she lightly scratched his cheek with the edge of the note, and he turned around with a start. When he saw the swallow, he immediately knew help had arrived. He tore open the letter, and tears of joy filled his eyes as he read the words inside. He bombarded her with questions about Hermosa, which the swallow couldn't answer, but she repeatedly nodded, urging him to read further. ‘Do I really have to pretend to want to marry that awful Riquette?’ he exclaimed after finishing. ‘Can I get the stone from the magician?’

Accordingly the next morning, when Riquette paid him her daily visit, he received her much more graciously than usual. The magician’s daughter could not contain her delight at this change, and in answer to her expressions of joy, Lino told her that he had had a dream by which he had learned the inconstancy of Hermosa; also that a fairy had appeared and informed him that if he wished to break the bonds which bound him to the faithless princess and transfer his affections to the daughter of Ismenor, he must have in his possession for a day and a night a stone from the ring of Gyges, now in the possession of the magician. This news so enchanted Riquette, that she flung her arms round the king’s neck and embraced him tenderly, greatly to his disgust, as he would infinitely have preferred the sticks of the soldiers. However, there was no help for it, and he did his best to seem pleased, till Riquette relieved him by announcing that she must lose no time in asking her father and obtaining from him the precious stone.

Accordingly, the next morning, when Riquette came to see him as usual, he welcomed her much more graciously than normal. The magician's daughter couldn't hide her happiness at this change, and in response to her joyful comments, Lino told her that he had a dream that revealed the fickleness of Hermosa. He also mentioned that a fairy had appeared and told him that if he wanted to break the ties that bound him to the unfaithful princess and shift his feelings to the daughter of Ismenor, he needed to have a stone from the ring of Gyges for a day and a night, which was currently with the magician. This news thrilled Riquette so much that she threw her arms around the king’s neck and hugged him affectionately, much to his annoyance, as he would have preferred the soldiers' sticks instead. However, he had no choice but to try to look happy until Riquette freed him from the awkward moment by saying she needed to hurry and ask her father for the precious stone.

His daughter’s request came as a great surprise to Ismenor, [Pg 20] whose suspicions were instantly excited; but, think as he would, he could not see any means by which the king, so closely guarded, might have held communication with the Swan fairy. Still, he would do nothing hastily, and, hiding his dismay, he told Riquette that his only wish was to make her happy, and that as she wished so much for the stone he would fetch it for her. Then he went into the closet where all his spells were worked, and in a short time he discovered that his enemy the Swan fairy was at that moment inside his palace.

His daughter’s request caught Ismenor completely off guard, [Pg 20] and it raised his suspicions immediately. However, no matter how hard he thought, he couldn't figure out how the king, being so closely watched, could have communicated with the Swan fairy. Still, he didn’t want to act too quickly, so he concealed his shock and told Riquette that his main desire was to make her happy, and since she wanted the stone so badly, he would go get it for her. He then went into the room where he worked his spells, and soon realized that his rival, the Swan fairy, was currently inside his palace.

‘So that is it!’ he said, smiling grimly. ‘Well, she shall have a stone by all means, but a stone that will turn everyone who touches it into marble.’ And placing a small ruby in a box, he returned to his daughter.

‘So that’s it!’ he said, smiling wryly. ‘Well, she will definitely get a stone, but a stone that will turn anyone who touches it into marble.’ And after placing a small ruby in a box, he went back to his daughter.

‘Here is the talisman which will gain you the love of King Lino,’ he said; ‘but be sure you give him the box unopened, or else the stone will lose all its virtue.’ With a cry of joy Riquette snatched the box from his hands, and ran off to the prison, followed by her father, who, holding tightly the enchanted handkerchief, was able, unseen, to watch the working of the spell. As he expected, at the foot of the tower stood the Swan fairy, who had had the imprudence to appear in her natural shape, waiting for the stone which the prince was to throw to her. Eagerly she caught the box as it fell from the prince’s hands, but no sooner had her fingers touched the ruby, than a curious hardening came over her, her limbs stiffened, and her tongue could hardly utter the words ‘We are betrayed.’

‘Here’s the talisman that will make King Lino love you,’ he said; ‘but make sure you give him the box unopened, or the stone will lose all its power.’ With a joyful cry, Riquette grabbed the box from his hands and ran off to the prison, followed by her father, who, holding tightly to the enchanted handkerchief, was able to watch the spell unfold without being seen. As he anticipated, at the foot of the tower stood the Swan fairy, who had foolishly shown herself in her true form, waiting for the stone that the prince was supposed to throw to her. Eagerly, she caught the box as it fell from the prince’s hands, but as soon as her fingers touched the ruby, she began to stiffen, her limbs hardening, and she could barely utter the words ‘We are betrayed.’

‘Yes, you are betrayed,’ cried Ismenor, in a terrible voice; ‘and you,’ he continued, dragging the king to the window, ‘you shall turn into a parrot, and a parrot you will remain until you can persuade Hermosa to crush in your head.’

‘Yes, you are betrayed,’ shouted Ismenor, in a harsh voice; ‘and you,’ he continued, pulling the king to the window, ‘you will turn into a parrot, and you’ll stay a parrot until you can convince Hermosa to crush your head.’

He had hardly finished before a blue parrot flew out into the forest; and the magician, mounting in his winged chariot, set off for the Isle of Swans, where he changed [Pg 21] everybody into statues, exactly in the positions in which he found them, not even excepting Rabot himself. Only Hermosa was spared, and her he ordered to get into his chariot beside him. In a few minutes he reached the Forest of Wonders, when the magician got down, and dragged the unhappy princess out after him.

He had barely finished when a blue parrot flew out into the forest. The magician, climbing into his winged chariot, took off for the Isle of Swans, where he turned [Pg 21] everyone into statues, exactly in the positions he found them, including Rabot himself. Only Hermosa was spared, and he ordered her to get into his chariot next to him. A few minutes later, he arrived at the Forest of Wonders, where the magician got down and pulled the unfortunate princess out after him.

‘I have changed your mother into a stone, and your lover into a parrot,’ said he, ‘and you are to become a tree, and a tree you will remain until you have crushed the head of the person you love best in the world. But I will leave you your mind and memory, that your tortures may be increased a thousand-fold.’

‘I have turned your mother into stone, and your lover into a parrot,’ he said, ‘and you will become a tree, remaining a tree until you crush the head of the person you love most in the world. But I will leave you with your mind and memory so that your suffering can be increased a thousand-fold.’

Great magician as he was, Ismenor could not have invented a more terrible fate had he tried for a hundred years. The hours passed wearily by for the poor princess, who longed for a wood-cutter’s axe to put an end to her misery. How were they to be delivered from their doom? And even supposing that King Lino did fly that way, there were thousands of blue parrots in the forest, and how was she to know him, or he her? As to her mother—ah! that was too bad to think about! So, being a woman, she kept on thinking.

Great magician that he was, Ismenor couldn't have created a more terrible fate if he had tried for a hundred years. The hours dragged on painfully for the poor princess, who wished for a woodcutter’s axe to end her misery. How were they going to be saved from their doom? And even if King Lino did come that way, there were thousands of blue parrots in the forest—how would she recognize him, or he her? As for her mother—ah! that was too painful to think about! So, being a woman, she couldn't stop thinking.

Meanwhile the blue parrot flew about the world, making friends wherever he went, till, one day, he entered the castle of an old wizard who had just married a beautiful young wife. Grenadine, for such was her name, led a very dull life, and was delighted to have a playfellow, so she gave him a golden cage to sleep in, and delicious fruits to eat. Only in one way did he disappoint her—he never would talk as other parrots did.

Meanwhile, the blue parrot flew around the world, making friends wherever he went, until one day he found himself in the castle of an old wizard who had just married a beautiful young wife. Grenadine, as she was called, lived a very boring life and was thrilled to have a playmate, so she gave him a golden cage to sleep in and tasty fruits to eat. The only way he disappointed her was that he never spoke like other parrots did.

‘If you only knew how happy it would make me, I’m sure you would try,’ she was fond of saying; but the parrot did not seem to hear her.

‘If you only knew how happy it would make me, I’m sure you would try,’ she often said; but the parrot didn’t seem to hear her.

One morning, however, she left the room to gather some flowers, and the parrot, finding himself alone, hopped to the table, and, picking up a pencil, wrote [Pg 22] some verses on a piece of paper. He had just finished when he was startled by a noise, and letting fall the pencil, he flew out of the window.

One morning, though, she stepped out of the room to pick some flowers, and the parrot, left alone, hopped over to the table, grabbed a pencil, and wrote [Pg 22] some lines on a piece of paper. He had just wrapped up when he heard a noise and, dropping the pencil, flew out of the window.

Now hardly had he dropped the pencil when the wizard lifted a corner of the curtain which hung over the doorway, and advanced into the room. Seeing a paper on the table, he picked it up, and great was his surprise as he read:

Now barely had he set down the pencil when the wizard lifted a corner of the curtain that hung over the doorway and stepped into the room. Noticing a paper on the table, he picked it up, and he was greatly surprised as he read:

"Dear princess, to earn your favor,
I will talk with you;
Silence, however, felt more appropriate. Than chattering like a cockatoo.’

‘I half suspected it was enchanted,’ murmured the wizard to himself. And he fetched his books and searched them, and found that instead of being a parrot, the bird was really a king who had fallen under the wrath of a magician, and that magician the man whom the wizard hated most in the world. Eagerly he read on, seeking for some means of breaking the enchantment, and at last, to his great joy, he discovered the remedy. Then he hurried to his wife, who was lying on some cushions under the tree on which the parrot had perched, and informed her that her favourite was really the king of a great country, and that, if she would whistle for the bird, they would all go together to a certain spot in the Forest of Marvels, ‘where I will restore him to his own shape. Only you must not be afraid or cry out, whatever I do,’ added he, ‘or everything will be spoilt.’ The wizard’s wife jumped up in an instant, so delighted was she, and began to whistle the song that the parrot loved; but as he did not wish it to be known that he had been listening to the conversation he waited until she had turned her back, when he flew down the tree and alighted on her shoulder. Then they got into a golden boat, which carried them to a clearing in the forest, where three tall trees stood by themselves.

‘I had a feeling it was enchanted,’ the wizard murmured to himself. He gathered his books and searched through them, discovering that instead of a parrot, the bird was actually a king who had fallen under the wrath of a magician—one that the wizard hated most in the world. Eagerly, he continued reading, looking for a way to break the enchantment, and finally, to his great joy, he found the solution. He rushed to his wife, who was lounging on some cushions under the tree where the parrot was perched, and told her that her favorite was really the king of a great country. He explained that if she whistled for the bird, they would all go together to a specific spot in the Forest of Marvels, ‘where I will restore him to his true form. Just promise me you won't be scared or shout, no matter what I do,’ he added, ‘or everything will be ruined.’ The wizard’s wife immediately jumped up, filled with excitement, and began to whistle the song that the parrot loved; but since he didn't want her to know he had been listening to their conversation, he waited until she had turned away before flying down the tree and landing on her shoulder. Then they boarded a golden boat that took them to a clearing in the forest, where three tall trees stood alone.

The magician's wife whistles to the parrot

[Pg 25] ‘I want these trees for my magic fire,’ he said to his wife; ‘put the parrot on that branch, he will be quite safe, and go yourself to a little distance. If you stay too near you may get your head crushed in their fall.’

[Pg 25] "I want these trees for my magic fire," he told his wife. "Put the parrot on that branch; he’ll be perfectly safe there, and step back a bit. If you stay too close, you might get hit when they fall."

At these words the parrot suddenly remembered the prophecy of Ismenor, and held himself ready, his heart beating at the thought that in one of those trees he beheld Hermosa. Meanwhile the magician took a spade, and loosened the earth of the roots of the three trees so that they might fall all together. Directly the parrot observed them totter he spread his wings and flew right under the middle one, which was the most beautiful of the three. There was a crash, then Lino and Hermosa stood facing each other, clasped hand in hand.

At those words, the parrot suddenly remembered Ismenor's prophecy and got ready, his heart racing at the thought that Hermosa was in one of those trees. Meanwhile, the magician grabbed a spade and loosened the earth around the roots of the three trees so that they would all fall together. As soon as the parrot saw them start to wobble, he spread his wings and flew right under the middle one, which was the most beautiful of the three. There was a crash, and then Lino and Hermosa stood facing each other, hand in hand.

After the first few moments, the princess’s thoughts turned to her mother, and falling at the feet of the magician, who was smiling with delight at the success of his plan, she implored him to help them once more, and to give the Swan fairy back her proper shape.

After a few moments, the princess thought about her mother and, falling at the feet of the magician who was grinning with satisfaction at the success of his plan, she begged him to help them again and to restore the Swan fairy to her true form.

‘That is not so easy,’ said he, ‘but I will try what I can do.’ And transporting himself to his palace to obtain a little bottle of poisoned water, he waited till nightfall, and started at once for Ismenor’s tower. Of course, had Ismenor consulted his books he would have seen what his enemy was doing, he might have protected himself; but he had been eating and drinking too much, and had gone to bed, sleeping heavily. Changing himself into a bat, the magician flew into the room, and hiding himself in the curtains, he poured all the liquid over Ismenor’s face, so that he died without a groan. At the same instant the Swan fairy became a woman again, for no magician, however powerful, can work spells which last beyond his own life.

‘That’s not easy,’ he said, ‘but I’ll do what I can.’ So, he headed to his palace to get a small bottle of poisoned water, and waited until nightfall to set off for Ismenor’s tower. Of course, if Ismenor had checked his books, he would have seen what his enemy was up to and could have protected himself; but he had been eating and drinking too much and had gone to bed, sleeping deeply. Transforming into a bat, the magician flew into the room and, hiding in the curtains, poured the liquid over Ismenor’s face, causing him to die without a sound. At that same moment, the Swan fairy turned back into a woman, because no magician, no matter how powerful, can cast spells that last beyond their own life.

So when the Swan fairy returned to her capital she found all her courtiers waiting at the gate to receive her, and in their midst, beaming with happiness, Hermosa and King Lino. Standing behind them, though a long way off, [Pg 26] was Rabot; but his dirty clothes had given place to clean ones, when his earnest desire was granted, and the princess had made him head of her stables.

So when the Swan fairy got back to her capital, all her courtiers were waiting at the gate to welcome her, and among them, looking really happy, were Hermosa and King Lino. Standing a bit further back was Rabot; however, his dirty clothes were replaced with clean ones, since his sincere wish was fulfilled when the princess made him in charge of her stables.

And here we must bid them all farewell, feeling sure they will have many years of happiness before them after the terrible trials through which they have passed.

And now we have to say goodbye to them all, confident that they will have many happy years ahead after the awful challenges they’ve faced.

(Adapted and shortened from Le Cabinet des Fées.)

(Adapted and shortened from Le Cabinet des Fées.)


GEIRLAUG THE KING’S DAUGHTER

One day a powerful king and his beautiful wife were sitting in the gardens of their capital city, talking earnestly about the future life of their little son, who was sleeping by their side in his beautiful golden cradle. They had been married for many years without children, so when this baby came they thought themselves the happiest couple in the whole world. He was a fine sturdy little boy, who loved to kick and to strike out with his fists; but even if he had been weak and small they would still have thought him the most wonderful creature upon earth, and so absorbed were they in making plans for him, that they never noticed a huge dark shadow creeping up, till a horrible head with gleaming teeth stretched over them, and in an instant their beloved baby was snatched away.

One day, a powerful king and his beautiful wife were sitting in the gardens of their capital city, talking seriously about their little son's future, who was sleeping beside them in his lovely golden cradle. They had been married for many years without children, so when this baby arrived, they felt like the happiest couple in the world. He was a strong, sturdy little boy who loved to kick and punch; but even if he had been weak and small, they would still have thought he was the most amazing creature on earth. They were so caught up in making plans for him that they didn't notice a huge dark shadow creeping closer until a terrifying head with gleaming teeth loomed over them, and in an instant, their beloved baby was taken away.

For a while the king and queen remained where they were, speechless with horror. Then the king rose slowly, and holding out his hand to his wife, led her weeping into the palace, and for many days their subjects saw no more of them.

For a while, the king and queen stayed where they were, frozen in shock. Then the king slowly stood up, took his wife's hand, and led her crying into the palace. For many days, their subjects stopped seeing them.

Meanwhile the dragon soared high into the air, holding the cradle between his teeth, and the baby still slept on. He flew so fast that he soon crossed the borders of another kingdom, and again he beheld the king and queen of the country seated in the garden with a little girl lying in a wonderful cradle of white satin and lace. Swooping down from behind as he had done before, he was just about to seize the cradle, when the king jumped [Pg 28] up and dealt him such a blow with his golden staff that the dragon not only started back, but in his pain let fall the boy, as he spread his wings and soared into the air away from all danger.

Meanwhile, the dragon soared high into the sky, holding the cradle in his teeth, while the baby kept sleeping. He flew so quickly that he soon crossed into another kingdom and saw the king and queen of that land sitting in their garden with a little girl lying in a beautiful cradle made of white satin and lace. Just like before, he swooped down from behind to grab the cradle, when the king suddenly jumped up and hit him hard with his golden staff. The dragon not only recoiled but, in his pain, dropped the boy as he spread his wings and flew away from all danger.

‘That was a narrow escape,’ said the king, turning to his wife, who sat pale with fright, and clasping her baby tightly in her arms. ‘Frightful,’ murmured the queen; ‘but look, what is that glittering object that is lying out there?’ The king walked in the direction of her finger, and to his astonishment beheld another cradle and another baby.

“That was a close call,” said the king, turning to his wife, who sat pale with fear, holding her baby tightly in her arms. “Terrifying,” murmured the queen; “but look, what’s that shiny object out there?” The king walked toward where she was pointing and, to his surprise, saw another cradle and another baby.

‘Ah! the monster must have stolen this as he sought to steal Geirlaug,’ cried he. And stooping lower, he read some words that were written on the fine linen that was wound round the boy. ‘This is Grethari, son of Grethari the king!’ Unfortunately it happened that the two neighbouring monarchs had had a serious quarrel, and for some years had ceased holding communication with each other. So, instead of sending a messenger at once to Grethari to tell him of the safety of his son, the king contented himself with adopting the baby, which was brought up with Geirlaug the princess.

‘Ah! the monster must have stolen this while trying to take Geirlaug,’ he exclaimed. Leaning closer, he read some words written on the fine linen wrapped around the boy. ‘This is Grethari, son of King Grethari!’ Unfortunately, the two neighboring kings had a serious conflict and hadn’t communicated for several years. So, instead of sending a messenger right away to Grethari to inform him that his son was safe, the king decided to adopt the baby, who was raised alongside Geirlaug the princess.

For a while things went well with the children, who were as happy as the day was long, but at last there came a time when the queen could no more run races or play at hide-and-seek with them in the garden as she was so fond of doing, but lay and watched them from a pile of soft cushions. By-and-by she gave up doing even that, and people in the palace spoke with low voices, and even Geirlaug and Grethari trod gently and moved quietly when they drew near her room. At length, one morning, they were sent for by the king himself, who, his eyes red with weeping, told them that the queen was dead.

For a while, things went well with the kids, who were as happy as can be, but eventually, the time came when the queen could no longer run races or play hide-and-seek with them in the garden like she loved to do. Instead, she lay there watching them from a pile of soft cushions. After a while, she even stopped doing that, and people in the palace spoke in hushed tones. Even Geirlaug and Grethari walked softly and moved quietly when they approached her room. Finally, one morning, the king himself called for them. With red eyes from crying, he told them that the queen had passed away.

The dragon drops the cradle containing the little boy

Great was the sorrow of the two children, for they had loved the queen very dearly, and life seemed dull without her. But the lady-in-waiting who took care of them in the tower which had been built for them while they were [Pg 31] still babies, was kind and good, and when the king was busy or away in other parts of his kingdom she made them quite happy, and saw that they were taught everything that a prince and princess ought to know. Thus two or three years passed, when, one day, as the children were anxiously awaiting their father’s return from a distant city, there rode post haste into the courtyard of the palace a herald whom the king had sent before him, to say that he was bringing back a new wife.

The two children were very sad because they had loved the queen a lot, and life felt boring without her. But the lady-in-waiting, who looked after them in the tower built for them when they were still babies, was kind and caring. When the king was busy or away in other parts of his kingdom, she made them happy and ensured they learned everything a prince and princess should know. So, two or three years went by, and one day, as the children were anxiously waiting for their father’s return from a distant city, a herald rode into the palace courtyard in a hurry. He was sent by the king to announce that he was bringing back a new wife.

Now, in itself, there was nothing very strange or dreadful in the fact that the king should marry again, but, as the old lady-in-waiting soon guessed, the queen, in spite of her beauty, was a witch, and as it was easy to see that she was jealous of everyone who might gain power over her husband, it boded ill for Geirlaug and Grethari. The faithful woman could not sleep for thinking about her charges, and her soul sank when, a few months after the marriage, war broke out with a country across the seas, and the king rode away at the head of his troops. Then there happened what she had so long expected. One night, when, unlike her usual habit, she was sleeping soundly—afterwards she felt sure that a drug had been put into her food—the witch came to the tower. Exactly what she did there no one knew, but, when the sun rose, the beds of Grethari and Geirlaug were empty. At dawn the queen summoned some of her guards, and told them that she had been warned in a dream that some evil fate would befall her through a wild beast, and bade them go out and kill every animal within two miles of the palace. But the only beasts they found were two black foals of wondrous beauty, fitted for the king’s riding; it seemed a pity to kill them, for what harm could two little foals do anyone? So they let them run away, frisking over the plain, and returned to the palace.

Now, there was nothing particularly strange or terrible about the king marrying again, but as the old lady-in-waiting quickly suspected, the queen, despite her beauty, was a witch. It was clear that she was jealous of anyone who might gain influence over her husband, which didn't bode well for Geirlaug and Grethari. The loyal woman couldn’t sleep, thinking about her charges, and her heart sank when, a few months after the wedding, war broke out with a distant country, and the king rode off at the head of his troops. Then what she had long feared happened. One night, when she was unusually sound asleep—she later felt sure that something had been slipped into her food—the witch came to the tower. Exactly what she did there was a mystery, but when the sun rose, Grethari and Geirlaug were gone from their beds. At dawn, the queen called some guards and told them she had dreamed that an evil fate awaited her because of a wild beast. She ordered them to go out and kill every animal within two miles of the palace. However, the only animals they found were two stunning black foals, perfectly suited for the king’s riding; it seemed cruel to kill them since what harm could two small foals do? So they let them escape, frolicking across the plain, and returned to the palace.

‘Did you see nothing, really nothing?’ asked the queen, when they again appeared before her.

‘Did you see nothing, really nothing?’ asked the queen, when they appeared before her again.

‘Nothing, your majesty,’ they replied. But the queen [Pg 32] did not believe them, and when they were gone, she gave orders to her steward that at supper the guards should be well plied with strong drink so that their tongues should be loosened, and, further, that he was to give heed to their babble, and report to her, whatever they might let fall.

‘Nothing, your majesty,’ they said. But the queen [Pg 32] didn’t believe them, and after they left, she instructed her steward to make sure the guards were well-served with strong drinks at supper so that they would loosen up, and also to pay attention to their chatter and report back to her on anything they might reveal.

‘Your majesty’s commands have been obeyed,’ said the steward when, late in the evening, he begged admittance to the royal apartments; ‘but, after all, the men have told you the truth. I listened to their talk from beginning to end, and nothing did they see save two black foals.’ He might have added more, but the look in the queen’s blazing eyes terrified him, and, bowing hastily, he backed quickly out of her presence.

‘Your majesty’s orders have been followed,’ said the steward when, late in the evening, he requested to enter the royal apartments; ‘but, after all, the men were telling the truth. I listened to their conversation from start to finish, and all they saw were two black foals.’ He could have said more, but the look in the queen’s intense eyes frightened him, and, bowing quickly, he hurriedly retreated from her presence.

In a week’s time the king came home, and right glad were all the courtiers to see him.

In a week, the king returned home, and all the courtiers were really happy to see him.

‘Now, perhaps, she will find some one else to scream at,’ whispered they amongst themselves. ‘She’ was the queen, who had vented her rage on her attendants during these days, though what had happened to make her so angry nobody knew. But whatever might be the meaning of it, things would be sure to improve with the king to rule in the palace instead of his wife. Unfortunately, their joy only lasted a short while; for the very first night after the king’s arrival the queen related the evil dream she had dreamt in his absence, and begged him to go out the next morning and kill every living creature he saw within two miles of the city. The king, who always believed everything the queen said, promised to do as she wished. But before he had ridden through the lovely gardens that surrounded the palace, he was attracted by the singing of two little blue birds perched on a scarlet-berried holly, which made him think of everything beautiful that he had ever heard of or imagined. Hour after hour passed by, and still the birds sang, and still the king listened, though of course he never guessed that it was Geirlaug and Grethari whose notes filled him with enchantment. At length darkness [Pg 33] fell; the birds’ voices were hushed, and the king awoke with a start to find that for that day his promise to the queen could not be kept.

‘Now, maybe she’ll find someone else to yell at,’ they whispered among themselves. ‘She’ was the queen, who had unleashed her anger on her attendants during these days, though nobody knew what had caused her outburst. But whatever it was, things were bound to get better with the king ruling the palace instead of his wife. Unfortunately, their happiness was short-lived; because the very first night after the king arrived, the queen shared the terrible dream she had while he was away and asked him to go out the next morning and kill every living creature he saw within two miles of the city. The king, who always believed everything the queen said, promised to do as she asked. But before he had ridden through the beautiful gardens around the palace, he was captivated by the singing of two little bluebirds perched on a holly tree with bright red berries, which reminded him of all the beautiful things he had ever heard or imagined. Hours passed, and the birds kept singing while the king listened, completely unaware that it was Geirlaug and Grethari whose voices enchanted him. Eventually, darkness fell; the birds stopped singing, and the king awoke with a start, realizing that he couldn’t keep his promise to the queen that day.

‘Well! did you see anything?’ she asked eagerly, when the king entered her apartments.

‘Well! Did you see anything?’ she asked eagerly when the king entered her room.

‘Ah, my dear, I am almost ashamed to confess to you. But the fact is that before I rode as far as the western gate the singing of two strange little blue birds made me forget all else in the world. And you will hardly believe it—but not until it grew dark did I remember where I was and what I should have been doing. However, to-morrow nothing shall hinder me from fulfilling your desires.’

‘Ah, my dear, I’m almost embarrassed to admit this to you. But the truth is that before I even got to the western gate, the singing of two little blue birds made me forget everything else. You probably won’t believe it, but it wasn’t until it got dark that I remembered where I was and what I was supposed to be doing. However, tomorrow nothing will stop me from meeting your wishes.’

‘There will be no to-morrow,’ muttered the queen, as she turned away with a curious glitter in her eyes. But the king did not hear her.

‘There won't be a tomorrow,’ the queen muttered as she turned away with a strange sparkle in her eyes. But the king didn’t hear her.

That night the king gave a great supper in the palace in honour of the victory he had gained over the enemy. The three men whom the queen had sent forth to slay the wild beasts held positions of trust in the household, for to them was committed the custody of the queen’s person. And on the occasion of a feast their places were always next that of the king, so it was easy for the queen to scatter a slow but fatal poison in their cups without anyone being the wiser. Before dawn the palace was roused by the news that the king was dead, and that the three officers of the guards were dying also. Of course nobody’s cries and laments were as loud as those of the queen. But when once the splendid funeral was over, she gave out that she was going to shut herself up in a distant castle till the year of her mourning was over, and after appointing a regent of the kingdom, she set out attended only by a maid who knew all her secrets. Once she had left the palace she quickly began to work her spells, to discover under what form Geirlaug and Grethari lay hidden. Happily, the princess had studied magic under a former governess, [Pg 34] so was able to fathom her step-mother’s wicked plot, and hastily changed herself into a whale, and her foster-brother into its fin. Then the queen took the shape of a shark and gave chase.

That night, the king threw a big dinner at the palace to celebrate his victory over the enemy. The three men the queen had sent to kill the wild beasts were trusted members of the household because they were in charge of protecting the queen. At feasts, they always sat next to the king, which made it easy for the queen to slip a slow but deadly poison into their drinks without anyone noticing. Before dawn, the palace was awakened by the news that the king was dead and the three guards were also dying. Naturally, nobody's cries and wails were louder than the queen’s. But once the grand funeral was over, she announced that she was going to isolate herself in a distant castle until her year of mourning was completed. After appointing a regent for the kingdom, she left with only a maid who knew all her secrets. Once she was out of the palace, she quickly began to cast spells to find out what form Geirlaug and Grethari had taken. Fortunately, the princess had learned magic from a former governess, [Pg 34] so she was able to uncover her step-mother’s evil plot and quickly transformed herself into a whale, with her foster-brother turning into its fin. Then the queen transformed into a shark and began to chase them.

For several hours a fierce battle raged between the whale and the shark, and the sea around was red with blood; first one of the combatants got the better, and then the other, but at length it became plain to the crowd of little fishes gathered round to watch, that the victory would be to the whale. And so it was. But when, after a mighty struggle, the shark floated dead and harmless on the surface of the water, the whale was so exhausted that she had only strength enough to drag her wounded body into a quiet little bay, and for three days she remained there as still and motionless as if she had been dead herself. At the end of the three days her wounds were healed, and she began to think what it was best to do.

For several hours, a fierce battle raged between the whale and the shark, and the sea around them turned red with blood. At first, one of the fighters had the upper hand, then the other, but it soon became clear to the crowd of small fish gathered to watch that the whale would win. And that’s exactly what happened. However, after an intense struggle, when the shark floated dead and helpless on the surface, the whale was so exhausted that she could only pull her wounded body into a quiet little bay, where she remained still and motionless for three days, as if she were dead herself. By the end of the three days, her wounds had healed, and she started to think about what to do next.

‘Let us go back to your father’s kingdom,’ she said to Grethari, when they had both resumed their proper shapes, and were sitting on a high cliff above the sea.

‘Let’s go back to your father’s kingdom,’ she said to Grethari, when they had both taken their normal forms again and were sitting on a high cliff overlooking the sea.

‘How clever you are! I never should have thought of that!’ answered Grethari, who, in truth, was not clever at all. But Geirlaug took a small box of white powder from her dress, and sprinkled some over him and some over herself, and, quicker than lightning, they found themselves in the palace grounds from which Grethari had been carried off by the dragon so many years before.

‘You’re so clever! I never would have thought of that!’ replied Grethari, who, in reality, wasn’t clever at all. But Geirlaug took a small box of white powder from her dress and sprinkled some on him and some on herself, and, quicker than lightning, they found themselves in the palace grounds from which Grethari had been taken by the dragon so many years ago.

‘Now take up the band with the golden letters and bind it about your forehead,’ said Geirlaug, ‘and go boldly up to the castle. And, remember, however great may be your thirst, you must drink nothing till you have first spoken to your father. If you do, ill will befall us both.’

‘Now take the band with the golden letters and tie it around your forehead,’ said Geirlaug, ‘and go confidently up to the castle. And remember, no matter how thirsty you get, you must not drink anything until you've first spoken to your father. If you do, something bad will happen to both of us.’

Why should I be thirsty?’ replied Grethari, staring at her in astonishment. ‘It will not take me five minutes [Pg 35] to reach the castle gate.’ Geirlaug held her peace, but her eyes had in them a sad look. ‘Good-bye,’ she said at last, and she turned and kissed him.

Why should I be thirsty?’ Grethari replied, staring at her in surprise. ‘It won’t take me more than five minutes [Pg 35] to get to the castle gate.’ Geirlaug stayed silent, but her eyes reflected a deep sadness. ‘Goodbye,’ she finally said, turning to kiss him.

Grethari had spoken truly when he declared that he could easily get to the castle in five minutes. At least, no one would have dreamed that it could possibly take any longer. Yet, to his surprise, the door which stood so widely open that he could see the colour of the hangings within never appeared to grow any nearer, while each moment the sun burned more hotly, and his tongue was parched with thirst.

Grethari was right when he said he could get to the castle in five minutes. Honestly, no one would have thought it could take any longer. But, to his surprise, the door that was so wide open he could see the colors of the hangings inside never seemed to get any closer, while the sun continued to beat down hotter, and his mouth felt dry with thirst.

‘I don’t understand! What can be the matter with me—and why haven’t I reached the castle long ago?’ he murmured to himself, as his knees began to knock under him with fatigue, and his head to swim. For a few more paces he staggered on blindly, when, suddenly, the sound of rushing water smote upon his ears; and in a little wood that bordered the path he beheld a stream falling over a rock. At this sight his promise to Geirlaug was forgotten. Fighting his way through the brambles that tore his clothes, he cast himself down beside the fountain, and seizing the golden cup that hung from a tree, he drank a deep draught.

‘I don’t get it! What’s wrong with me—and why haven’t I made it to the castle by now?’ he mumbled to himself, as his knees began to buckle from exhaustion, and his head started to spin. He stumbled forward a few more steps in a daze when, all of a sudden, the sound of rushing water hit his ears; and in a small grove next to the path, he saw a stream cascading over a rock. At that moment, he forgot his promise to Geirlaug. Pushing through the thorns that ripped at his clothes, he threw himself down beside the fountain and grabbed the golden cup hanging from a tree, taking a deep drink.

When he rose up the remembrance of Geirlaug and of his past life had vanished, and, instead, something stirred dimly within him at the vision of the white-haired man and woman who stood in the open door with outstretched hands.

When he got up, the memory of Geirlaug and his past life faded away, and instead, something stirred faintly inside him at the sight of the white-haired man and woman standing in the open door with their hands outstretched.

‘Grethari! Grethari! So you have come home at last,’ cried they.

‘Grethari! Grethari! So you’ve finally come home,’ they exclaimed.


For three hours Geirlaug waited in the spot where Grethari had left her, and then she began to understand what had happened. Her heart was heavy, but she soon made up her mind what to do, and pushing her way out of the wood, she skirted the high wall that enclosed the royal park and gardens, till she reached a [Pg 36] small house where the forester lived with his two daughters.

For three hours, Geirlaug waited in the spot where Grethari had left her, and then she started to understand what had happened. Her heart was heavy, but she soon decided what to do. Pushing her way out of the woods, she walked along the high wall that surrounded the royal park and gardens until she reached a [Pg 36] small house where the forester lived with his two daughters.

‘Do you want a girl to sweep, and to milk the cows?’ asked she, when one of the sisters answered her knock.

‘Do you want a girl to sweep and milk the cows?’ she asked when one of the sisters answered her knock.

‘Yes, we do, very badly; and as you look strong and clean, we will take you for a servant if you like to come,’ replied the young woman.

‘Yes, we do, very much; and since you look strong and healthy, we’ll hire you as a servant if you’d like to come,’ said the young woman.

‘But, first, what is your name?’

"But first, what's your name?"

‘Lauphertha,’ said Geirlaug quickly, for she did not wish anyone to know who she was; and following her new mistress into the house, she begged to be taught her work without delay. And so clever was she, that, by-and-by, it began to be noised abroad that the strange girl who had come to live in the forester’s house had not her equal in the whole kingdom for skill as well as beauty. Thus the years slipped away, during which Geirlaug grew to be a woman. Now and then she caught glimpses of Grethari as he rode out to hunt in the forest, but when she saw him coming she hid herself behind the great trees, for her heart was still sore at his forgetfulness. One day, however, when she was gathering herbs, he came upon her suddenly, before she had time to escape, though as she had stained her face and hands brown, and covered her beautiful hair with a scarlet cap, he did not guess her to be his foster-sister.

‘Lauphertha,’ Geirlaug said quickly, not wanting anyone to know who she really was; and following her new mistress into the house, she asked to be taught her tasks right away. She was so clever that soon people started talking about the strange girl who had moved into the forester’s house, claiming that nobody in the whole kingdom matched her in skill or beauty. As the years passed, Geirlaug grew into a woman. Occasionally, she caught glimpses of Grethari as he rode out to hunt in the forest, but whenever she saw him coming, she hid behind the large trees because her heart still ached from his forgetfulness. One day, while she was gathering herbs, he unexpectedly found her before she could escape. She had stained her hands and face brown and covered her beautiful hair with a scarlet cap, so he didn’t recognize her as his foster sister.

‘What is your name, pretty maiden?’ asked he.

‘What’s your name, beautiful girl?’ he asked.

‘Lauphertha,’ answered the girl with a low curtesy.

‘Lauphertha,’ replied the girl with a slight bow.

‘Ah! it is you, then, of whom I have heard so much,’ said he; ‘you are too beautiful to spend your life serving the forester’s daughters. Come with me to the palace, and my mother the queen will make you one of her ladies in waiting.’

‘Ah! so it’s you that I've heard so much about,’ he said; ‘you're too beautiful to spend your life serving the forester’s daughters. Come with me to the palace, and my mother, the queen, will make you one of her ladies in waiting.’

‘Truly, that would be a great fortune,’ replied the maiden. ‘And, if you really mean it, I will go with you. But how shall I know that you are not jesting?’

‘Honestly, that would be amazing,’ replied the girl. ‘And, if you really mean it, I’ll go with you. But how will I know you’re not just kidding around?’

‘Give me something to do for you, and I will do it, whatever [Pg 37] it is,’ cried the young man eagerly. And she cast down her eyes, and answered:

‘Give me something to do for you, and I’ll do it, no matter what it is,’ the young man exclaimed eagerly. She lowered her eyes and replied:

‘Go to the stable, and bind the calf that is there so that it shall not break loose in the night and wander away, for the forester and his daughters have treated me well, and I would not leave them with aught of my work still undone.’

‘Go to the stable and tie up the calf that's there so it doesn’t break free at night and wander off, because the forester and his daughters have treated me well, and I don’t want to leave them with any of my work unfinished.’

Grethari tries in vain to free himself

So Grethari set out for the stable where the calf stood, and wound the rope about its horns. But when he had made it fast to the wall, he found that a coil of the rope had twisted itself round his wrist, and, pull as he might, he could not get free. All night he wriggled and [Pg 38] struggled till he was half dead with fatigue. But when the sun rose the rope suddenly fell away from him, and, very angry with the maiden he dragged himself back to the palace. ‘She is a witch,’ he muttered crossly to himself, ‘and I will have no more to do with her.’ And he flung himself on his bed and slept all day.

So Grethari headed to the stable where the calf was, and wrapped the rope around its horns. But after securing it to the wall, he realized that a loop of the rope had tangled itself around his wrist, and no matter how hard he pulled, he couldn't get free. All night he squirmed and struggled until he was completely exhausted. But when the sun rose, the rope suddenly fell away from him, and feeling very angry with the girl, he dragged himself back to the palace. ‘She's a witch,’ he muttered irritably to himself, ‘and I'm done with her.’ Then he threw himself on his bed and slept all day.

Not long after this adventure the king and queen sent their beloved son on an embassy to a neighbouring country to seek a bride from amongst the seven princesses. The most beautiful of all was, of course, the one chosen, and the young pair took ship without delay for the kingdom of the prince’s parents. The wind was fair and the vessel so swift that, in less time than could have been expected, the harbour nearest the castle was reached. A splendid carriage had been left in readiness close to the beach, but no horses were to be found, for every one had been carried off to take part in a great review which the king was to hold that day in honour of his son’s marriage.

Not long after this adventure, the king and queen sent their beloved son on a mission to a neighboring country to find a bride among the seven princesses. Naturally, the most beautiful one was chosen, and the young couple set sail immediately for the kingdom of the prince’s parents. The wind was favorable, and the ship was so fast that, in less time than expected, they reached the harbor closest to the castle. A magnificent carriage had been prepared near the beach, but no horses could be found, as all of them had been taken away to participate in a grand review that the king was holding that day to celebrate his son’s marriage.

‘I can’t stay here all day,’ said the princess, crossly, when Grethari told her of the plight they were in. ‘I am perfectly worn out as it is, and you will have to find something to draw the carriage, if it is only a donkey. If you don’t, I will sail back straight to my father.’

‘I can’t stay here all day,’ the princess said angrily when Grethari told her about their situation. ‘I’m already completely worn out, and you need to find something to pull the carriage, even if it’s just a donkey. If you don’t, I’ll just go back to my father.’

Poor Grethari was much troubled by the words of the princess. Not that he felt so very much in love with her, for during the voyage she had shown him several times how vain and bad tempered she was; but as a prince and a bridegroom, he could not, of course, bear to think that any slight had been put upon her. So he hastily bade his attendants to go in search of some animal, and bring it at once to the place at which they were waiting.

Poor Grethari was really troubled by the princess's words. It’s not that he was head over heels for her; during the voyage, she had shown him multiple times just how vain and bad-tempered she could be. But as a prince and a groom, he couldn’t bear the thought that anyone had disrespected her. So he quickly told his attendants to go find an animal and bring it to the spot where they were waiting.

Grethari speaks to the maiden

During the long pause the princess sat in the beautiful golden coach, her blue velvet mantle powdered with silver bees drawn closely round her, so that not even the tip of her nose could be seen. At length a girl appeared driving [Pg 41] a young ox in front of her, followed by one of the prince’s messengers, who was talking eagerly.

During the long pause, the princess sat in the beautiful golden coach, her blue velvet cloak sprinkled with silver dust wrapped tightly around her, so that not even the tip of her nose was visible. Finally, a girl appeared, driving a young ox in front of her, followed by one of the prince’s messengers, who was speaking animatedly.

‘Will you lend me your ox, fair maiden?’ asked Grethari, jumping up and going to meet them. ‘You shall fix your own price, and it shall be paid ungrudgingly, for never before was king’s son in such a plight.’

‘Will you lend me your ox, beautiful lady?’ asked Grethari, jumping up to greet them. ‘You can set your own price, and it will be paid willingly, for no king’s son has ever been in such a situation before.’

‘My price is seats for me and my two friends behind you and your bride at the wedding feast,’ answered she. And to this Grethari joyfully consented.

‘My price is seats for me and my two friends behind you and your bride at the wedding feast,’ she replied. Grethari happily agreed to this.

Six horses would not have drawn the coach at the speed of this one ox. Trees and fields flew by so fast that the bride became quite giddy, and expected, besides, that they would be upset every moment. But, in spite of her fears, nothing happened, and they drew up in safety at the door of the palace, to the great surprise of the king and queen. The marriage preparations were hurried on, and by the end of the week everything was ready. It was, perhaps, fortunate that the princess was too busy with her clothes and her jewels during this period to pay much heed to Grethari, so that by the time the wedding day came round he had almost forgotten how cross and rude she had been on the journey.

Six horses wouldn’t have pulled the carriage as fast as this one ox. Trees and fields flew by so quickly that the bride felt a bit dizzy and worried they might tip over at any moment. But despite her fears, nothing happened, and they arrived safely at the palace, much to the surprise of the king and queen. The wedding preparations were rushed, and by the end of the week, everything was ready. It was probably good that the princess was so busy with her clothing and jewelry during this time that she didn’t pay much attention to Grethari, so by the time the wedding day arrived, he had almost forgotten how grumpy and rude she had been on the journey.

The oldest men and women in the town agreed that nothing so splendid had ever been seen as the bridal procession to the great hall, where the banquet was to be held, before the ceremony was celebrated in the palace. The princess was in high good humour, feeling that all eyes were upon her, and bowed and smiled right and left. Taking the prince’s hand, she sailed proudly down the room, where the guests were already assembled, to her place at the head of the table by the side of the bridegroom. As she did so, three strange ladies in shining dresses of blue, green, and red, glided in and seated themselves on a vacant bench immediately behind the young couple. The red lady was Geirlaug, who had brought with her the forester’s daughters, and in one hand she held a wand of birch bark, and in the other a closed basket.

The oldest men and women in town agreed that nothing as magnificent had ever been seen as the bridal procession heading to the great hall, where the banquet would take place before the ceremony was celebrated in the palace. The princess was in great spirits, feeling that all eyes were on her, and she bowed and smiled to everyone around her. Taking the prince’s hand, she gracefully made her way down the room, where the guests had already gathered, to her seat at the head of the table next to the groom. As she entered, three mysterious ladies in shimmering dresses of blue, green, and red glided in and took a seat on an empty bench directly behind the young couple. The lady in red was Geirlaug, who had brought the forester’s daughters with her. In one hand, she held a birch bark wand, and in the other, a closed basket.

[Pg 42] Silently they sat as the feast proceeded; hardly anyone noticed their presence, or, if they did, supposed them to be attendants of their future queen. Suddenly, when the merriment was at its height, Geirlaug opened the basket, and out flew a cock and hen. To the astonishment of everyone, the birds circled about in front of the royal pair, the cock plucking the feathers out of the tail of the hen, who tried in vain to escape from him.

[Pg 42] They sat quietly while the feast went on; hardly anyone noticed them, or if they did, they thought they were servants for the future queen. Suddenly, when the celebration was at its peak, Geirlaug opened the basket, and out came a rooster and a hen. To everyone’s surprise, the birds flew around in front of the royal couple, with the rooster pulling feathers from the hen’s tail as she tried unsuccessfully to get away from him.

‘Will you treat me as badly as Grethari treated Geirlaug?’ cried the hen at last. And Grethari heard, and started up wildly. In an instant all the past rushed back to him; the princess by his side was forgotten, and he only saw the face of the child with whom he had played long years ago.

‘Will you treat me as badly as Grethari treated Geirlaug?’ cried the hen at last. And Grethari heard it and jumped up in shock. In an instant, all the memories came flooding back; he forgot about the princess beside him and only saw the face of the child he had played with many years ago.

‘Where is Geirlaug?’ he exclaimed, looking round the hall; and his eyes fell upon the strange lady. With a smile she held out a ring which he had given her on her twelfth birthday, when they were still children, without a thought of the future. ‘You and none other shall be my wife,’ he said, taking her hand, and leading her into the middle of the company.

‘Where is Geirlaug?’ he shouted, looking around the hall; then he noticed the strange lady. With a smile, she held out a ring he had given her on her twelfth birthday when they were still kids, without a care for the future. ‘You and no one else shall be my wife,’ he said, taking her hand and leading her into the center of the crowd.

It is not easy to describe the scene that followed. Of course, nobody understood what had occurred, and the king and queen imagined that their son had suddenly gone mad. As for the princess her rage and fury were beyond belief. The guests left the hall as quickly as they could, so that the royal family might arrange their own affairs, and in the end it was settled that half the kingdom must be given to the despised princess, instead of a husband. She sailed back at once to her country, where she was soon betrothed to a young noble, whom, in reality, she liked much better than Grethari. That evening Grethari was married to Geirlaug, and they lived happily till they died, and made all their people happy also.

It’s hard to explain what happened next. Of course, no one knew what had just occurred, and the king and queen thought their son had suddenly lost his mind. As for the princess, her anger and rage were unbelievable. The guests left the hall as quickly as they could, allowing the royal family to sort out their issues, and in the end, it was decided that half the kingdom would be given to the hated princess instead of a husband. She immediately sailed back to her country, where she soon got engaged to a young noble whom she actually liked much more than Grethari. That evening, Grethari married Geirlaug, and they lived happily ever after, making all their people happy too.

(From Neuisländischen Volksmärchen.)

(From New Island Folktales.)


THE STORY OF LITTLE KING LOC

Two or three miles from the coast of France, anyone sailing in a ship on a calm day can see deep, deep down, the trunks of great trees standing up in the water. Many hundreds of years ago these trees formed part of a large forest, full of all sorts of wild animals, and beyond the forest was a fine city, guarded by a castle in which dwelt the Dukes of Clarides. But little by little the sea drew nearer to the town; the foundations of the houses became undermined and fell in, and at length a shining sea flowed over the land. However, all this happened a long time after the story I am going to tell you.

Two or three miles off the coast of France, anyone sailing in a ship on a calm day can see, deep down in the water, the trunks of huge trees standing tall. Many hundreds of years ago, these trees were part of a vast forest, teeming with all kinds of wild animals, and beyond the forest was a beautiful city, protected by a castle where the Dukes of Clarides lived. But little by little, the sea crept closer to the town; the foundations of the houses were eroded and collapsed, and eventually, a shimmering sea covered the land. However, all of this happened long after the story I'm about to tell you.

The Dukes of Clarides had always lived in the midst of their people, and protected them both in war and peace.

The Dukes of Clarides had always lived among their people, taking care of them in both war and peace.

At the period when this tale begins the Duke Robert was dead, leaving a young and beautiful duchess who ruled in his stead. Of course everyone expected her to marry again, but she refused all suitors who sought her hand, saying that, having only one soul she could have only one husband, and that her baby daughter was quite enough for her.

At the time this story begins, Duke Robert had died, leaving a young and beautiful duchess to take charge. Naturally, everyone expected her to remarry, but she turned down all the suitors who came after her, stating that since she had only one soul, she could have only one husband, and that her infant daughter was more than enough for her.


One day, she was sitting in the tower, which looked out over a rocky heath, covered in summer with purple and yellow flowers, when she beheld a troop of horsemen riding towards the castle. In the midst, seated on a white horse with black and silver trappings, was a lady whom the duchess at once knew to be her friend the Countess [Pg 44] of Blanchelande, a young widow like herself, mother of a little boy two years older than Abeille des Clarides. The duchess hailed her arrival with delight, but her joy was soon turned into weeping when the countess sank down beside her on a pile of cushions, and told the reason of her visit.

One day, she was sitting in the tower, which overlooked a rocky heath, blooming in summer with purple and yellow flowers, when she saw a group of horsemen riding toward the castle. In the middle, on a white horse adorned with black and silver decorations, was a lady whom the duchess immediately recognized as her friend, the Countess of Blanchelande, a young widow like herself and mother to a little boy two years older than Abeille des Clarides. The duchess greeted her arrival with joy, but her happiness quickly turned to tears when the countess sank down beside her on a pile of cushions and explained the reason for her visit.

‘As you know,’ she said, taking her friend’s hand and pressing it between her own, ‘whenever a Countess of Blanchelande is about to die she finds a white rose lying on her pillow. Last night I went to bed feeling unusually happy, but this morning when I woke the rose was resting against my cheek. I have no one to help me in the world but you, and I have come to ask if you will take Youri my son, and let him be a brother to Abeille?’

‘As you know,’ she said, taking her friend’s hand and pressing it between her own, ‘whenever a Countess of Blanchelande is about to die, she finds a white rose on her pillow. Last night, I went to bed feeling unusually happy, but this morning when I woke up, the rose was resting against my cheek. I have no one to help me in the world but you, and I’ve come to ask if you will take Youri, my son, and let him be a brother to Abeille?’

Tears choked the voice of the duchess, but she flung herself on the countess’s neck, and pressed her close. Silently the two women took leave of each other, and silently the doomed lady mounted her horse and rode home again. Then, giving her sleeping boy into the care of Francœur, her steward, she laid herself quietly on her bed, where, the next morning, they found her dead and peaceful.

Tears choked the duchess’s voice, but she threw herself around the countess’s neck and held her tight. The two women said goodbye to each other in silence, and the doomed lady quietly got on her horse and rode home. Then, after giving her sleeping boy to Francœur, her steward, she lay down quietly on her bed, where they found her dead and peaceful the next morning.

So Youri and Abeille grew up side by side, and the duchess faithfully kept her promise, and was a mother to them both. As they got bigger she often took them with her on her journeys through her duchy, and taught them to know her people, and to pity and to aid them.

So Youri and Abeille grew up together, and the duchess kept her promise and acted like a mother to both of them. As they got older, she often brought them along on her travels throughout her duchy, teaching them about her people and encouraging them to empathize with and help them.

It was on one of these journeys that, after passing through meadows covered with flowers, Youri caught sight of a great glittering expanse lying beneath some distant mountains.

It was on one of these trips that, after walking through meadows full of flowers, Youri spotted a vast glittering stretch lying below some far-off mountains.

‘What is that, godmother?’ he asked, waving his hand. ‘The shield of a giant, I suppose.’

‘What is that, godmother?’ he asked, waving his hand. ‘It’s the shield of a giant, I guess.’

‘No; a silver plate as big as the moon!’ said Abeille, twisting herself round on her pony.

‘No; a silver plate as big as the moon!’ said Abeille, turning around on her pony.

[Pg 45] ‘It is neither a silver plate nor a giant’s shield,’ replied the duchess; ‘but a beautiful lake. Still, in spite of its beauty, it is dangerous to go near it, for in its depths dwell some Undines, or water spirits, who lure all passers-by to their deaths.’

[Pg 45] "It’s not a silver plate or a giant’s shield," the duchess replied. "It’s a stunning lake. However, despite its beauty, it’s risky to get too close because deep down, there are Undines, or water spirits, who entice anyone who passes by to their doom."

Nothing more was said about the lake, but the children did not forget it, and one morning, after they had returned to the castle, Abeille came up to Youri.

Nothing else was mentioned about the lake, but the kids didn't forget it, and one morning, after they got back to the castle, Abeille approached Youri.

‘The tower door is open,’ whispered she; ‘let us go up. Perhaps we shall find some fairies.’

‘The tower door is open,’ she whispered; ‘let’s go up. Maybe we’ll find some fairies.’

But they did not find any fairies; only, when they reached the roof, the lake looked bluer and more enchanting than ever. Abeille gazed at it for a moment, and then she said:

But they didn't find any fairies; instead, when they got to the roof, the lake looked bluer and more magical than ever. Abeille stared at it for a moment, and then she said:

‘Do you see? I mean to go there!’

‘Do you see? I really want to go there!’

‘But you mustn’t,’ cried Youri. ‘You heard what your mother said. And, besides, it is so far; how could we get there?’

‘But you can’t,’ Youri exclaimed. ‘You heard what your mom said. Plus, it's so far; how would we even get there?’

You ought to know that,’ answered Abeille scornfully. ‘What is the good of being a man, and learning all sorts of things, if you have to ask me. However, there are plenty of other men in the world, and I shall get one of them to tell me.’

You should know that,’ Abeille replied with disdain. ‘What's the point of being a man and learning all kinds of things if you have to ask me? Anyway, there are plenty of other guys out there, and I’ll just ask one of them to tell me.’

Youri coloured; Abeille had never spoken like this before, and, instead of being two years younger than himself, she suddenly seemed many years older. She stood with her mocking eyes fixed on him, till he grew angry at being outdone by a girl, and taking her hand he said boldly:

Youri blushed; Abeille had never talked to him like this before, and instead of appearing two years younger, she suddenly seemed much older. She stood there with her teasing eyes locked on him until he got frustrated at being outmatched by a girl, and grabbing her hand, he said confidently:

‘Very well, we will both go to the lake.’

‘Alright, we'll both go to the lake.’


The next afternoon, when the duchess was working at her tapestry surrounded by her maidens, the children went out, as usual, to play in the garden. The moment they found themselves alone, Youri turned to Abeille, and holding out his hand, said:

The next afternoon, when the duchess was working on her tapestry surrounded by her maids, the kids went outside to play in the garden, like always. As soon as they were alone, Youri turned to Abeille and, extending his hand, said:

‘Come.’

‘Come here.’

[Pg 46] ‘Come where?’ asked Abeille, opening her eyes very wide.

[Pg 46] “Come where?” asked Abeille, opening her eyes wide.

‘To the lake, of course,’ answered the boy.

‘To the lake, obviously,’ replied the boy.

Abeille was silent. It was one thing to pretend you meant to be disobedient some day, a long time off, and quite another to start for such a distant place without anyone knowing that you had left the garden. ‘And in satin shoes, too! How stupid boys were to be sure.’

Abeille was quiet. It was one thing to act like you planned to be rebellious someday, far in the future, and quite another to actually set out for such a faraway place without anyone knowing you had left the garden. ‘And in satin shoes, too! How foolish boys could be, for sure.’

‘Stupid or not, I am going to the lake, and you are going with me!’ said Youri, who had not forgotten or forgiven the look she had cast on him the day before. ‘Unless,’ added he, ‘you are afraid, and in that case I shall go alone.’

‘Stupid or not, I’m going to the lake, and you’re coming with me!’ said Youri, who hadn’t forgotten or forgiven the look she’d given him the day before. ‘Unless,’ he added, ‘you’re scared, and in that case, I’ll go alone.’

This was too much for Abeille. Bursting into tears, she flung herself on Youri’s neck, and declared that wherever he went she would go too. So, peace having been made between them, they set out.

This was too much for Abeille. Breaking down in tears, she threw herself onto Youri’s neck and said that wherever he went, she would go too. With peace made between them, they set out.

Abeille finds herself among the little men

It was a hot day, and the townspeople were indoors waiting till the sun was low in the sky before they set out either to work or play, so the children passed through the streets unperceived, and crossed the river by the bridge into the flowery meadows along the road by which they had ridden with the duchess. By-and-by Abeille began to feel thirsty, but the sun had drunk up all the water, and not a drop was left for her. They walked on a little further, and by good luck found a cherry-tree covered with ripe fruit, and after a rest and a refreshing meal, they were sure that they were strong enough to reach the lake in a few minutes. But soon Abeille began to limp and to say that her foot hurt her, and Youri had to untie the ribbons that fastened her shoe and see what was the matter. A stone had got in, so this was easily set right, and for a while they skipped along the path singing and chattering, till Abeille stopped again. This time her shoe had come off, and turning to pick it up she caught sight of the towers of the castle, looking [Pg 49] such a long way off that her heart sank, and she burst into tears.

It was a hot day, and the townspeople were inside waiting for the sun to lower in the sky before heading out to work or play, so the children wandered through the streets unnoticed and crossed the river by the bridge into the flower-filled meadows along the road they had ridden with the duchess. After a while, Abeille started to feel thirsty, but the sun had dried up all the water, and there wasn’t a drop left for her. They walked a bit further and luckily found a cherry tree full of ripe fruit, and after taking a break for a refreshing meal, they felt strong enough to reach the lake in just a few minutes. But soon, Abeille began to limp and said her foot hurt, so Youri had to untie the ribbons of her shoe to see what was wrong. A stone had gotten in, so that was easily fixed, and for a while, they skipped along the path, singing and chatting, until Abeille stopped again. This time her shoe had come off, and as she turned to pick it up, she saw the towers of the castle looking so far away that her heart sank, and she burst into tears.

‘It is getting dark, and the wolves will eat us,’ sobbed she. But Youri put his arms round her and comforted her.

‘It’s getting dark, and the wolves will eat us,’ she sobbed. But Youri wrapped his arms around her and comforted her.

‘Why we are close to the lake now. There is nothing to be afraid of! We shall be home again to supper,’ cried he. And Abeille dried her eyes, and trotted on beside him.

‘Why are we close to the lake now? There’s nothing to be afraid of! We’ll be home in time for dinner,’ he shouted. And Abeille wiped her eyes and walked on beside him.

Yes, the lake was there, blue and silvery with purple and gold irises growing on its banks, and white water-lilies floated on its bosom. Not a trace was there of a man, or of one of the great beasts so much feared by Abeille, but only the marks of tiny forked feet on the sand. The little girl at once pulled off her torn shoes and stockings and let the water flow over her, while Youri looked about for some nuts or strawberries. But none were to be found.

Yes, the lake was there, blue and silver with purple and gold irises growing on its banks, and white water lilies floated on its surface. There was no sign of a man or one of the large beasts that Abeille was so afraid of, just the marks of tiny forked feet in the sand. The little girl quickly took off her torn shoes and stockings and let the water flow over her, while Youri searched for some nuts or strawberries. But there were none to be found.

‘I noticed, a little way back, a clump of blackberry bushes,’ said he. ‘Wait here for me, and I will go and gather some fruit, and after that we will start home again.’ And Abeille, leaning her head drowsily against a cushion of soft moss, murmured something in reply, and soon fell asleep. In her dream a crow, bearing the smallest man that ever was seen, appeared hovering for a moment above her, and then vanished. At the same instant Youri returned and placed by her side a large leaf-full of strawberries.

‘I saw a patch of blackberry bushes a bit back,’ he said. ‘Wait here for me, and I'll go grab some fruit, and then we can head home.’ Abeille, leaning her head sleepily against a soft moss cushion, murmured something back and soon drifted off to sleep. In her dream, a crow carrying the tiniest man she’d ever seen hovered above her for a moment before disappearing. At that same moment, Youri returned and set down a large leaf filled with strawberries beside her.

‘It is a pity to wake her just yet,’ thought he, and wandered off beyond a clump of silvery willows to a spot from which he could get a view of the whole lake. In the moonlight, the light mist that hung over the surface made it look like fairyland. Then gradually the silver veil seemed to break up, and the shapes of fair women with outstretched hands and long green locks floated towards him. Seized with a sudden fright, the boy turned to fly. But it was too late.

‘It’s a shame to wake her up right now,’ he thought, and walked away past a group of silvery willows to a place where he could see the entire lake. In the moonlight, the light mist covering the surface made it look like a fairy tale. Then slowly, the silver veil seemed to dissolve, and the shapes of beautiful women with outstretched hands and long green hair floated toward him. Overcome with sudden fear, the boy turned to run. But it was too late.

[Pg 50] Unconscious of the terrible doom that had befallen her foster-brother, Abeille slept on, and did not awake even when a crowd of little men with white beards down to their knees came and stood in a circle round her.

[Pg 50] Unaware of the terrible fate that had come to her foster-brother, Abeille continued to sleep and didn’t wake up even when a group of little men with white beards down to their knees gathered in a circle around her.

‘What shall we do with her?’ asked Pic, who seemed older than any of them, though they were all very old.

‘What should we do with her?’ asked Pic, who seemed older than any of them, even though they were all very old.

‘Build a cage and put her into it,’ answered Rug.

‘Build a cage and put her in it,’ replied Rug.

‘No! No! What should such a beautiful princess do in a cage?’ cried Dig. And Tad, who was the kindest of them all, proposed to carry her home to her parents. But the other gnomes were too pleased with their new toy to listen to this for a moment.

‘No! No! What should such a beautiful princess be doing in a cage?’ cried Dig. And Tad, who was the kindest of them all, suggested taking her home to her parents. But the other gnomes were too happy with their new toy to consider this even for a moment.

‘Look, she is waking,’ whispered Pau. And as he spoke Abeille slowly opened her eyes. At first she imagined she was still dreaming; but as the little men did not move, it suddenly dawned upon her that they were real, and starting to her feet, she called loudly:

‘Look, she’s waking up,’ whispered Pau. And as he spoke, Abeille slowly opened her eyes. At first, she thought she was still dreaming; but since the little men didn’t move, it suddenly hit her that they were real, and jumping to her feet, she called out loudly:

‘Youri! Youri! Where are you?’

‘Youri! Youri! Where are you?’

At the sound of her voice the gnomes only pressed more closely round her, and, trembling with fear, she hid her face in her hands. The gnomes were at first much puzzled to know what to do; then Tad, climbing on a branch of the willow tree that hung over her, stooped down, and gently stroked her fingers. The child understood that he meant to be kind, and letting her hands fall, gazed at her captors. After an instant’s pause she said:

At the sound of her voice, the gnomes only crowded in closer around her, and, shaking with fear, she covered her face with her hands. The gnomes were initially confused about what to do; then Tad, climbing on a branch of the willow tree that hung over her, leaned down and gently touched her fingers. The child realized that he was trying to be kind, and lowering her hands, she looked at her captors. After a brief pause, she said:

‘Little men, it is a great pity that you are so ugly. But, all the same, I will love you if you will only give me something to eat, as I am dying of hunger.’

‘Little men, it's such a shame that you’re all so ugly. But still, I will love you if you just give me something to eat, because I'm starving.’

A rustle was heard among the group as she spoke. Some were very angry at being called ugly, and said she deserved no better fate than to be left where she was. Others laughed, and declared that it did not matter what a mere mortal thought about them; while Tad bade Bog, their messenger, fetch her some milk and honey, and the [Pg 51] finest white bread that was made in their ovens under the earth. In less time than Abeille would have taken to tie her shoe he was back again, mounted on his crow. And by the time she had eaten the bread and honey and drunk the milk, Abeille was not frightened any more, and felt quite ready to talk.

A rustling sound came from the group as she spoke. Some were very upset at being called ugly and said she deserved no better ending than to be left where she was. Others laughed and said it didn’t matter what a mere mortal thought of them; meanwhile, Tad told Bog, their messenger, to bring her some milk and honey, and the finest white bread baked in their ovens underground. In less time than it would take Abeille to tie her shoe, he was back again, riding on his crow. By the time she had eaten the bread and honey and drunk the milk, Abeille was no longer scared and felt ready to talk.

‘Little men,’ she said, looking up with a smile, ‘your supper was very good, and I thank you for it. My name is Abeille, and my brother is called Youri. Help me to find him, and tell me which is the path that leads to the castle, for mother must think something dreadful has happened to us!’

‘Little men,’ she said, looking up with a smile, ‘your dinner was really good, and I appreciate it. My name is Abeille, and my brother's name is Youri. Please help me find him, and let me know which way leads to the castle, because our mother must be worried something terrible has happened to us!’

‘But your feet are so sore that you cannot walk,’ answered Dig. ‘And we may not cross the bounds into your country. The best we can do is to make a litter of twigs and cover it with moss, and we will bear you into the mountains, and present you to our king.’

‘But your feet are so sore that you can’t walk,’ replied Dig. ‘And we can’t cross the borders into your country. The best we can do is make a stretcher out of twigs and cover it with moss, and we’ll carry you into the mountains and present you to our king.’

Now, many a little girl would have been terrified at the thought of being carried off alone, she did not know where. But Abeille, when she had recovered from her first fright, was pleased at the notion of her strange adventure.

Now, many little girls would have been scared at the thought of being taken away alone, not knowing where to. But Abeille, after getting over her initial shock, was excited about the idea of her unusual adventure.

‘How much she would have to tell her mother and Youri on her return. Probably they would never go inside a mountain, if they lived to be a hundred.’ So she curled herself comfortably on her nest of moss, and waited to see what would happen.

‘What she would have to tell her mother and Youri when she got back. They probably would never go inside a mountain, even if they lived for a hundred years.’ So she curled up comfortably on her bed of moss and waited to see what would happen.

Up, and up, and up they went; and by-and-by Abeille fell asleep again, and did not wake till the sun was shining. Up, and up, and up, for the little men could only walk very slowly, though they could spring over rocks quicker than any mortal. Suddenly the light that streamed through the branches of the litter began to change. It seemed hardly less bright, but it was certainly different; then the litter was put down, and the gnomes crowded round and helped Abeille to step out of it.

Up, and up, and up they went; and eventually Abeille fell asleep again and didn’t wake until the sun was shining. Up, and up, and up, because the little men could only walk very slowly, although they could jump over rocks faster than anyone. Suddenly, the light streaming through the branches of the litter started to change. It seemed just as bright, but it was definitely different; then the litter was set down, and the gnomes gathered around and helped Abeille step out of it.

Before her stood a little man not half her size, but splendidly [Pg 52] dressed and full of dignity. On his head was a crown of such huge diamonds that you wondered how his small body could support it. A royal mantle fell from his shoulders, and in his hand he held a lance.

Before her stood a small man, not even half her height, but impressively dressed and full of dignity. On his head was a crown adorned with such massive diamonds that you couldn't help but wonder how his tiny frame could support it. A royal cloak draped from his shoulders, and he held a lance in his hand.

‘King Loc,’ said one of the forest gnomes, ‘we found this beautiful child asleep by the lake, and have brought her to you. She says that her name is Abeille, and her mother is the Duchess des Clarides.’

‘King Loc,’ said one of the forest gnomes, ‘we found this beautiful child asleep by the lake, and have brought her to you. She says her name is Abeille, and her mother is the Duchess des Clarides.’

‘You have done well,’ answered the king; ‘she shall be one of us.’ And standing on tiptoe, so that he could kiss her hand, he told her that they would all take care of her and make her happy, and that anything she wished for she should have at once.

‘You’ve done great,’ said the king; ‘she will be one of us.’ And standing on tiptoe to kiss her hand, he told her that they would all look after her and make her happy, and that anything she wanted, she would get right away.

‘I want a pair of shoes,’ replied Abeille.

‘I want a pair of shoes,’ replied Abeille.

‘Shoes!’ commanded the king, striking the ground with his lance; and immediately a lovely pair of silver shoes embroidered with pearls were slipped on her feet by one of the gnomes.

'Shoes!' commanded the king, striking the ground with his lance; and immediately, a beautiful pair of silver shoes embroidered with pearls was slipped onto her feet by one of the gnomes.

‘They are beautiful shoes,’ said Abeille rather doubtfully; ‘but do you think they will carry me all the way back to my mother?’

‘They’re beautiful shoes,’ said Abeille a bit uncertainly; ‘but do you think they’ll take me all the way back to my mom?’

‘No, they are not meant for rough roads,’ replied the king, ‘but for walking about the smooth paths of the mountain, for we have many wonders to show you.’

‘No, they’re not made for rough roads,’ replied the king, ‘but for strolling along the smooth paths of the mountain, because we have many wonders to show you.’

‘Little King Loc,’ answered Abeille, ‘take away these beautiful slippers and give me a pair of wooden shoes instead, and let me go back to my mother.’ But King Loc only shook his head.

‘Little King Loc,’ replied Abeille, ‘please take away these beautiful slippers and give me a pair of wooden shoes instead, and let me go back to my mother.’ But King Loc just shook his head.

‘Little King Loc,’ said Abeille again—and this time her voice trembled—‘let me go back to my mother and Youri, and I will love you with all my heart, nearly as well as I love them.’

‘Little King Loc,’ Abeille said once more—her voice shaking this time—‘let me return to my mother and Youri, and I will love you with all my heart, almost as much as I love them.’

‘Who is Youri?’ asked King Loc.

‘Who is Youri?’ asked King Loc.

‘Why—Youri—who has lived with us since I was a baby,’ replied Abeille; surprised that he did not know what everyone else was aware of, and never guessing that by mentioning the boy she was sealing her own fate. For [Pg 53] King Loc had already thought what a good wife she would make him in a few years’ time, and he did not want Youri to come between them. So he was silent, and Abeille, seeing he was not pleased, burst into tears.

‘Why—Youri—who has lived with us since I was a baby,’ replied Abeille, surprised that he didn’t know what everyone else did, and never realizing that mentioning the boy was sealing her own fate. For [Pg 53] King Loc had already considered what a great wife she would be for him in a few years, and he didn’t want Youri to get in the way. So he stayed quiet, and Abeille, noticing he was upset, started to cry.

‘Little King Loc,’ she cried, taking hold of a corner of his mantle, ‘think how unhappy my mother will be. She will fancy that wild beasts have eaten me, or that I have got drowned in the lake.’

‘Little King Loc,’ she cried, grabbing a corner of his cloak, ‘think about how upset my mom will be. She’ll probably think that wild animals have eaten me or that I’ve drowned in the lake.’

‘Be comforted,’ replied King Loc; ‘I will send her a dream, so that she shall know that you are safe.’

“Don’t worry,” replied King Loc; “I’ll send her a dream, so she’ll know that you’re safe.”

At this Abeille’s sad face brightened. ‘Little King Loc,’ she said, smiling, ‘how clever you are! But you must send her a dream every night, so that she shall see me—and me a dream, so that I may see her.’

At this, Abeille’s sad face lit up. “Little King Loc,” she said, smiling, “how smart you are! But you need to send her a dream every night, so she can see me—and send me a dream, so I can see her.”

And this King Loc promised to do.

And this King Loc promised to do.

When Abeille grew accustomed to do without her mother and Youri, she made herself happy enough in her new home. Everyone was kind to her, and petted her, and then there were such quantities of new things for her to see. The gnomes were always busy, and knew how to fashion beautiful toys as well or better than the people who lived on the earth; and now and then, wandering with Tad or Dig in the underground passages, Abeille would catch a glimpse of blue sky through a rent in the rocks, and this she loved best of all. In this manner six years passed away.

When Abeille got used to being without her mother and Youri, she found happiness in her new home. Everyone was nice to her, showered her with affection, and there were so many new things for her to discover. The gnomes were always busy and were just as good, if not better, at making beautiful toys than the people on the surface; and now and then, while exploring the underground passages with Tad or Dig, Abeille would spot a patch of blue sky through a crack in the rocks, which she loved the most. In this way, six years flew by.

‘His Highness King Loc wishes to see you in his presence chamber,’ said Tad, one morning, to Abeille, who was singing to herself on a golden lute; and Abeille, wondering why the king had grown so formal all of a sudden, got up obediently. Directly she appeared, King Loc opened a door in the wall which led into his treasure chamber. Abeille had never been there before, and was amazed at the splendid things heaped up before her. Gold, jewels, brocades, carpets, lay round the walls, and she walked about examining one glittering object after another, while King Loc mounted a throne of gold and ivory at one end [Pg 54] of the hall, and watched her. ‘Choose whatever you wish,’ he said at last. A necklace of most lovely pearls was hanging from the wall, and after hesitating for a moment between that and a circlet of diamonds and sapphires, Abeille stretched up her hand towards it. But before she touched it her eyes lighted on a tiny piece of sky visible through a crack of the rock, and her hand dropped by her side. ‘Little King Loc, let me go up to the earth once again,’ she said.

‘His Highness King Loc wants to see you in his private chamber,’ Tad said one morning to Abeille, who was singing to herself on a golden lute. Abeille, puzzled by the king's sudden formality, got up obediently. As soon as she arrived, King Loc opened a door in the wall that led to his treasure chamber. Abeille had never been there before and was amazed by the magnificent items stacked around her. Gold, jewels, brocades, carpets were scattered along the walls, and she wandered around, examining one sparkling piece after another, while King Loc took his seat on a throne of gold and ivory at one end of the hall, watching her. ‘Choose whatever you like,’ he finally said. A beautiful necklace of pearls hung from the wall, and after a moment's hesitation between that and a circlet of diamonds and sapphires, Abeille reached up to grab it. But just before she touched it, her eyes caught sight of a tiny slice of sky visible through a crack in the rock, and her hand fell back to her side. ‘Little King Loc, please let me go up to the earth once more,’ she said.

Then King Loc made a sign to the treasurer, who opened a coffer full of nothing but precious stones, larger and more dazzling than were worn by any earthly monarch. ‘Choose what you will, Abeille,’ whispered King Loc.

Then King Loc signaled to the treasurer, who opened a chest filled only with precious stones, larger and more dazzling than those worn by any earthly king. ‘Pick whatever you want, Abeille,’ whispered King Loc.

But Abeille only shook her head.

But Abeille just shook her head.

‘A drop of dew in the garden at Clarides is brighter to me than the best of those diamonds,’ she answered, ‘and the bluest of the stones are not as blue as the eyes of Youri.’ And as she spoke a sharp pain ran through the heart of King Loc. For an instant he said nothing, then he lifted his head and looked at her. ‘Only those who despise riches should possess them. Take this crown, from henceforth you are the Princess of the Gnomes.’

‘A drop of dew in the garden at Clarides is brighter to me than the best diamonds,’ she replied, ‘and the bluest stones aren’t as blue as Youri’s eyes.’ As she spoke, a sharp pain pierced King Loc’s heart. For a moment he said nothing, then he lifted his head and looked at her. ‘Only those who don’t value wealth should have it. Take this crown; from now on, you are the Princess of the Gnomes.’

During thirty days no work was done in those underground regions, for a feast was held in honour of the new princess. At the end of that period, the king appeared before Abeille, clad in his most splendid garments, and solemnly asked her to be his wife.

During thirty days, no work was done in those underground areas because a feast was held to celebrate the new princess. At the end of that time, the king appeared before Abeille, dressed in his finest clothes, and formally asked her to be his wife.

‘Little King Loc,’ answered the girl, ‘I love you as you are, for your goodness and kindness to me; but never, never can I love you as anything else.’

‘Little King Loc,’ the girl replied, ‘I love you just the way you are, for your goodness and kindness towards me; but I can never, ever love you as anything more.’

The king sighed. It was only what he had expected; still, his disappointment was great, though he tried bravely to hide it, and even to smile as he said: ‘Then, Abeille, will you promise me one thing? If there should come a day when you find that there is somebody whom you could love, will you tell me?’

The king sighed. It was exactly what he had anticipated; still, his disappointment was significant, although he tried hard to mask it and even smiled as he said: ‘Then, Abeille, will you promise me one thing? If there ever comes a day when you discover someone you could love, will you let me know?’

[Pg 55] And in her turn Abeille promised.

[Pg 55] And then Abeille made her promise.

After this, in spite of the fact that everyone was just as kind to her as before, Abeille was no longer the merry child who passed all her days playing with the little gnomes. People who dwell under the earth grow up much faster than those who live on its surface, and, at thirteen, the girl was already a woman. Besides, King Loc’s words had set her thinking; she spent many hours by herself, and her face was no longer round and rosy, but thin and pale. It was in vain that the gnomes did their best to entice her into her old games, they had lost their interest, and even her lute lay unnoticed on the ground.

After this, even though everyone was just as kind to her as before, Abeille was no longer the cheerful child who spent all her days playing with the little gnomes. People who live underground grow up much faster than those on the surface, and at thirteen, the girl was already a woman. Additionally, King Loc’s words had made her think; she spent many hours alone, and her face was no longer round and rosy, but thin and pale. The gnomes tried their best to lure her back into her old games, but she had lost interest, and even her lute lay forgotten on the ground.

But one morning a change seemed to come over her. Leaving the room hung with beautiful silks, where she usually sat alone, she entered the king’s presence, and taking his hand she led him through long corridors till they came to a place where a strip of blue sky was to be seen.

But one morning, she seemed to change. Leaving the room decorated with beautiful silks, where she usually sat alone, she approached the king and took his hand, leading him through long corridors until they reached a spot where a slice of blue sky was visible.

‘Little King Loc,’ she said, turning her eyes upon him, ‘let me behold my mother again, or I shall surely die.’ Her voice shook, and her whole body trembled. Even an enemy might have pitied her; but the king, who loved her, answered nothing. All day long Abeille stayed there, watching the light fade, and the sky grow pale. By-and-by the stars came out, but the girl never moved from her place. Suddenly a hand touched her. She looked round with a start, and there was King Loc, covered from head to foot in a dark mantle, holding another over his arm. ‘Put on this and follow me,’ was all he said. But Abeille somehow knew that she was going to see her mother.

‘Little King Loc,’ she said, looking at him, ‘let me see my mother again, or I’m going to die.’ Her voice quivered, and she shook all over. Even an enemy might have felt sorry for her; but the king, who loved her, said nothing. All day long Abeille stayed there, watching the light fade and the sky become dull. Eventually, the stars appeared, but the girl never moved from her spot. Suddenly, a hand touched her. She looked around in surprise, and there was King Loc, dressed from head to toe in a dark cloak, holding another over his arm. ‘Put this on and follow me,’ was all he said. But Abeille somehow knew that she was about to see her mother.

On, and on, and on they went, through passages where Abeille had never been before, and at length she was out in the world again. Oh! how beautiful it all was! How fresh was the air, and how sweet was the smell of the flowers! She felt as if she should die with joy, but at [Pg 56] that moment King Loc lifted her off the ground, and, tiny though he was, carried her quite easily across the garden and through an open door into the silent castle.

On and on they traveled through paths that Abeille had never seen before, and finally, she found herself back in the world. Oh, it was all so beautiful! The air felt fresh, and the flowers smelled amazing! She felt overwhelmed with joy, but at that moment, King Loc lifted her off the ground and, despite his small size, carried her effortlessly across the garden and through an open door into the quiet castle.

‘Listen, Abeille,’ he whispered softly. ‘You have guessed where we are going, and you know that every night I send your mother a vision of you, and she talks to it in her dream, and smiles at it. To-night it will be no vision she sees, but you yourself; only remember, that if you touch her or speak to her my power is lost, and never more will she behold either you or your image.’

‘Listen, Abeille,’ he whispered softly. ‘You’ve figured out where we’re headed, and you know that every night I send your mother a vision of you, and she interacts with it in her dreams and smiles at it. Tonight it won’t just be a vision she sees, but you in person; just remember, if you touch her or speak to her, my power is gone, and she will never see either you or your image again.’

By this time they had reached the room which Abeille knew so well, and her heart beat violently as the gnome carried her over the threshold. By the light of a lamp hanging over the bed Abeille could see her mother, beautiful still, but with a face that had grown pale and sad. As she gazed the sadness vanished, and a bright smile came in its stead. Her mother’s arms were stretched out towards her, and the girl, her eyes filled with tears of joy, was stooping to meet them, when King Loc hastily snatched her up, and bore her back to the realm of the gnomes.

By this time, they had reached the room that Abeille knew so well, and her heart raced as the gnome carried her over the threshold. By the light of a lamp hanging over the bed, Abeille could see her mother, still beautiful but with a pale, sad face. As she looked, the sadness disappeared, and a bright smile took its place. Her mother’s arms were reaching out to her, and the girl, with tears of joy in her eyes, was leaning down to meet them when King Loc quickly snatched her up and carried her back to the realm of the gnomes.

If the king imagined that by granting Abeille’s request he would make her happy, he soon found out his mistake, for all day long the girl sat weeping, paving no heed to the efforts of her friends to comfort her.

If the king thought that by granting Abeille’s request he would make her happy, he quickly realized his mistake, because all day long the girl sat crying, paying no attention to her friends' attempts to comfort her.

‘Tell me what is making you so unhappy?’ said King Loc, at last. And Abeille answered:

‘What’s making you so unhappy?’ said King Loc, finally. And Abeille replied:

King Loc carries Abeille away from her mother

‘Little King Loc, and all my friends here, you are so good and kind that I know that you are miserable when I am in trouble. I would be happy if I could, but it is stronger than I. I am weeping because I shall never see again Youri de Blanchelande, whom I love with all my heart. It is a worse grief than parting with my mother, for at least I know where she is and what she [Pg 59] is doing; while, as for Youri, I cannot tell if he is dead or alive.’

‘Little King Loc, and all my friends here, you are so good and kind that I know you feel miserable when I’m in trouble. I wish I could be happy, but it’s just too hard for me right now. I’m crying because I’ll never see Youri de Blanchelande again, the one I love with all my heart. It hurts more than saying goodbye to my mother, because at least I know where she is and what she’s doing; but with Youri, I have no idea if he’s dead or alive.’

The gnomes were all silent. Kind as they were, they were not mortals, and had never felt either great joys or deep sorrows. Only King Loc dimly guessed at something of both, and he went away to consult an old, old gnome, who lived in the lowest depth of the mountain, and had spectacles of every sort, that enabled him to see all that was happening, not only on the earth, but under the sea.

The gnomes were all quiet. As kind as they were, they weren’t human and had never experienced either intense joy or deep sadness. Only King Loc vaguely understood a bit of both, so he went to talk to an ancient gnome who lived in the deepest part of the mountain and had various glasses that let him see everything happening, not just on land, but also under the sea.

Nur, for such was his name, tried many of these spectacles before he could discover anything about Youri de Blanchelande.

Nur, as he was called, tried many of these spectacles before he could find out anything about Youri de Blanchelande.

‘There he is!’ he cried at last. ‘He is sitting in the palace of the Undines, under the great lake; but he does not like his prison, and longs to be back in the world, doing great deeds.’

‘There he is!’ he finally shouted. ‘He’s sitting in the palace of the Undines, under the big lake; but he doesn’t like his prison and wishes to be back in the world, doing great things.’

It was true. In the seven years that had passed since he had left the castle of Clarides to go with Abeille to the blue lake, Youri in his turn had become a man.

It was true. In the seven years since he had left the castle of Clarides to go with Abeille to the blue lake, Youri had also become a man.

The older he grew the more weary he got of the petting and spoiling he received at the hands of the green-haired maidens, till, one day, he flung himself at the feet of the Undine queen, and implored permission to return to his old home.

The older he got, the more tired he became of the pampering and spoiling he received from the green-haired maidens, until, one day, he threw himself at the feet of the Undine queen and begged for permission to go back home.

The queen stooped down and stroked his hair.

The queen bent down and gently patted his hair.

‘We cannot spare you,’ she murmured gently. ‘Stay here, and you shall be king, and marry me.’

‘We can't let you go,’ she whispered softly. ‘Stay here, and you will be king, and marry me.’

‘But it is Abeille I want to marry,’ said the youth boldly. But he might as well have talked to the winds, for at last the queen grew angry, and ordered him to be put in a crystal cage which was built for him round a pointed rock.

‘But it’s Abeille I want to marry,’ the young man said boldly. But he might as well have been talking to the wind, because eventually the queen got angry and ordered that he be put in a crystal cage that had been built for him around a pointed rock.

It was here that King Loc, aided by the spectacles of Nur, found him after many weeks’ journey. As we know, the gnomes walk slowly, and the way was long and difficult. [Pg 60] Luckily, before he started, he had taken with him his magic ring, and the moment it touched the wall the crystal cage split from top to bottom.

It was here that King Loc, helped by Nur's glasses, finally found him after a long and difficult journey that took many weeks. As we know, gnomes move slowly, and the path was challenging. [Pg 60] Fortunately, before he set out, he had brought his magic ring, and as soon as it touched the wall, the crystal cage cracked from top to bottom.

‘Follow that path, and you will find yourself in the world again,’ he said to Youri; and without waiting to listen to the young man’s thanks, set out on the road he had come.

‘Follow that path, and you’ll find your way back to the world,’ he said to Youri; and without waiting for the young man to thank him, he headed down the road he had arrived on.

‘Bog,’ he cried, to the little man on the crow, who had ridden to meet him. ‘Hasten to the palace and inform the Princess Abeille that Youri de Blanchelande, for seven years a captive in the kingdom of the Undines, has now returned to the castle of Clarides.’

‘Bog,’ he shouted to the little man on the crow who had come to meet him. ‘Rush to the palace and let Princess Abeille know that Youri de Blanchelande, a prisoner in the kingdom of the Undines for seven years, has now returned to the castle of Clarides.’


The first person whom Youri met as he came out of the mountain was the tailor who had made all his clothes from the time that he came to live at the castle. Of this old friend, who was nearly beside himself with joy at the sight of the little master, lost for so many years, the count begged for news of his foster-mother and Abeille.

The first person Youri saw as he came out of the mountain was the tailor who had made all his clothes since he started living at the castle. This old friend, who was almost overwhelmed with joy at the sight of the little master, lost for so many years, the count asked for news about his foster mom and Abeille.

‘Alas! my lord, where can you have been that you do not know that the Princess Abeille was carried off by the gnomes on the very day that you disappeared yourself? At least, so we guess. Ah! that day has left many a mark on our duchess! Yet she is not without a gleam of hope that her daughter is living yet, for every night the poor mother is visited by a dream which tells her all that the princess is doing.’

‘Oh no! My lord, where could you have been that you don’t know the Princess Abeille was taken by the gnomes on the very day you went missing? At least, that’s what we think. Ah! That day has left many scars on our duchess! Still, she holds onto a glimmer of hope that her daughter is still alive, as every night the poor mother is visited by a dream that tells her everything the princess is doing.’

The good man went on to tell of all the changes that seven years had brought about in the village, but Youri heard nothing that he said, for his mind was busy with thoughts of Abeille.

The good man continued to talk about all the changes that seven years had brought to the village, but Youri wasn't paying attention to anything he said, as his mind was occupied with thoughts of Abeille.

The Undine queen asks Youri to stay

At length he roused himself, and ashamed of his delay, he hastened to the chamber of the duchess, who held him in her arms as if she would never let him go. By-and-by, however, when she became calmer, he began to question her about Abeille, and how best to deliver [Pg 61] her from the power of the gnomes. The duchess then told him that she had sent out men in all directions to look for the children directly they were found to be missing, and that one of them had noticed a troop of little men far away on the mountains, evidently carrying a litter. He was hastening after them, when, at his feet, he beheld a tiny satin slipper, which he stooped to pick up. But as he did so a dozen of the gnomes had swarmed upon him like flies, and beat him about the head till he dropped the slipper, which they took away with them, leaving the poor man dizzy with pain. When he recovered his senses the group on the mountain had disappeared.

At last, he pulled himself together, and feeling embarrassed about his delay, he rushed to the duchess's room. She embraced him as if she never wanted to let him go. After a while, when she calmed down, he started asking her about Abeille and the best way to rescue her from the gnomes. The duchess then told him that she had sent out people in all directions as soon as the children were reported missing, and one of them had spotted a group of little men in the distance on the mountains, clearly carrying a litter. He rushed after them, but at his feet, he saw a tiny satin slipper and bent down to pick it up. However, as he did, a swarm of gnomes attacked him like flies and hit him on the head until he dropped the slipper, which they took away, leaving him dazed and in pain. When he came to his senses, the group on the mountain had vanished.


That night, when everyone was asleep, Youri and his old servant Francœur, stole softly down into the armoury, and dressed themselves in light suits of chain armour, with helmets and short swords, all complete. Then they mounted two horses that Francœur had tied up in the forest, and set forth for the kingdom of the gnomes. At the end of an hour’s hard riding, they came to the cavern which Francœur had heard from childhood led into the centre of the earth. Here they dismounted, and entered cautiously, expecting to find darkness as thick as what they had left outside. But they had only gone a few steps when they were nearly blinded by a sudden blaze of light, which seemed to proceed from a sort of portcullis door, which barred the way in front of them.

That night, while everyone was asleep, Youri and his old servant Francœur quietly made their way down to the armory and put on light chainmail suits, complete with helmets and short swords. Then they hopped on two horses that Francœur had tied up in the forest and set off for the kingdom of the gnomes. After an hour of hard riding, they arrived at the cavern that Francœur had known about since childhood, which was said to lead into the center of the earth. They dismounted and entered cautiously, expecting to find darkness as thick as what they had left outside. But only a few steps in, they were nearly blinded by a sudden burst of light that seemed to come from a portcullis door blocking their path.

‘Who are you?’ asked a voice. And the count answered:

‘Who are you?’ asked a voice. And the count replied:

‘Youri de Blanchelande, who has come to rescue Abeille des Clarides.’ And at these words the gate slowly swung open, and closed behind the two strangers.

‘Youri de Blanchelande, who has come to rescue Abeille des Clarides.’ And at these words, the gate slowly swung open and closed behind the two strangers.

Youri listened to the clang with a spasm of fear in his heart; then the desperate position he was in gave him courage. There was no retreat for him now, and in front was drawn up a large force of gnomes, whose [Pg 62] arrows were falling like hail about him. He raised his shield to ward them off, and as he did so his eyes fell on a little man standing on a rock above the rest, with a crown on his head and a royal mantle on his shoulders. In an instant Youri had flung away his shield and sprung forward, regardless of the arrows that still fell about him.

Youri heard the clang, feeling a rush of fear in his chest; then, realizing how desperate his situation was, he found his courage. There was no turning back now, and in front of him stood a large group of gnomes, their [Pg 62] arrows raining down like hail. He lifted his shield to protect himself, and as he did, his gaze landed on a small man perched on a rock above the others, wearing a crown and a royal cloak. In that moment, Youri discarded his shield and charged forward, ignoring the arrows still falling around him.

King Loc questions Abeille

‘Oh, is it you, is it really you, my deliverer? And is it your subjects who hold as a captive Abeille whom I love?’

‘Oh, is that you, is it really you, my savior? And are your followers the ones who have captured Abeille, the one I love?’

‘I am King Loc,’ was the answer. And the figure with [Pg 63] the long beard bent his eyes kindly on the eager youth. ‘If Abeille has lived with us all these years, for many of them she was quite happy. But the gnomes, of whom you think so little, are a just people, and they will not keep her against her will. Beg the princess to be good enough to come hither,’ he added, turning to Rug.

‘I am King Loc,’ was the answer. And the figure with [Pg 63] the long beard looked kindly at the eager young man. ‘If Abeille has been with us all these years, she was quite happy for many of them. But the gnomes, whom you think so little of, are fair, and they won’t hold her against her will. Please ask the princess to come here,’ he added, turning to Rug.

Amidst a dead silence Abeille entered the vast space and looked around her. At first she saw nothing but a vast host of gnomes perched on the walls and crowding on the floor of the big hall. Then her eyes met those of Youri, and with a cry that came from her heart she darted towards him, and threw herself on his breast.

Amidst a complete silence, Abeille entered the large space and looked around. At first, she saw nothing but a huge crowd of gnomes sitting on the walls and packed on the floor of the big hall. Then her eyes locked onto Youri's, and with a cry that came from her heart, she rushed towards him and threw herself into his arms.

‘Abeille,’ said the king, when he had watched her for a moment, with a look of pain on his face, ‘is this the man that you wish to marry?’

‘Abeille,’ said the king, after watching her for a moment, pain evident on his face, ‘is this the man you want to marry?’

‘Yes, Little King Loc, this is he and nobody else! And see how I can laugh now, and how happy I am!’ And with that she began to cry.

‘Yes, Little King Loc, it's me and no one else! And look at how I can laugh now, and how happy I am!’ And with that, she started to cry.

‘Hush, Abeille! there must be no tears to-day,’ said Youri, gently stroking her hair. ‘Come, dry your eyes, and thank King Loc, who rescued me from the cage in the realm of the Undines.’

‘Hush, Abeille! No tears today,’ said Youri, softly brushing her hair. ‘Come on, dry your eyes, and thank King Loc, who saved me from the cage in the land of the Undines.’

As Youri spoke Abeille lifted her head, and a great light came into her face. At last she understood.

As Youri spoke, Abeille lifted her head, and a bright light filled her face. Finally, she got it.

‘You did that for me?’ she whispered. ‘Ah, Little King Loc——!’

‘You did that for me?’ she whispered. ‘Ah, Little King Loc——!’


So, loaded with presents, and followed by regrets, Abeille went home. In a few days the marriage took place; but however happy she was, and however busy she might be, never a month passed by without a visit from Abeille to her friends in the kingdom of the gnomes.

So, full of gifts and accompanied by regrets, Abeille headed home. In a few days, the wedding happened; but no matter how happy she was or how busy she became, not a month went by without a visit from Abeille to her friends in the kingdom of the gnomes.

(Adapted and shortened from the story of Abeille, by M. Anatole France.)

(Adapted and shortened from the story of Abeille, by M. Anatole France.)


A LONG-BOW STORY

One day a bunniah,[1] or banker, was walking along a country road when he overtook a farmer going in the same direction. Now the bunniah was very grasping, like most of his class, and was lamenting that he had had no chance of making any money that day; but at the sight of the man in front he brightened up wonderfully.

One day, a bunniah,[1] or banker, was walking along a country road when he caught up to a farmer heading in the same direction. The bunniah was quite greedy, like most people in his line of work, and he was complaining about not having any opportunities to make money that day; but when he saw the man ahead of him, he perked up significantly.

‘That is a piece of luck,’ he said to himself. ‘Let me see if this farmer is not good for something’; and he hastened his steps.

‘That’s lucky,’ he said to himself. ‘Let me see if this farmer can be of any use’; and he quickened his pace.

After they had bid one another good day very politely, the bunniah said to the farmer:

After they had politely wished each other a good day, the bunniah said to the farmer:

‘I was just thinking how dull I felt, when I beheld you, but since we are going the same way, I shall find the road quite short in such agreeable company.’

‘I was just thinking about how bored I felt when I saw you, but since we’re headed the same way, I’ll find the trip pretty short in such great company.’

‘With all my heart,’ replied the farmer; ‘but what shall we talk about? A city man like you will not care to hear about cattle and crops.’

‘With all my heart,’ replied the farmer; ‘but what should we talk about? A city guy like you probably won’t be interested in cattle and crops.’

‘Oh,’ said the bunniah, ‘I’ll tell you what we will do. We will each tell the other the wildest tale we can imagine, and he who first throws doubt on the other’s story shall pay him a hundred rupees.’

‘Oh,’ said the bunniah, ‘I’ve got an idea. Let’s each spin the craziest story we can think of, and whoever doubts the other’s tale first has to pay a hundred rupees.’

To this the farmer agreed, and begged the bunniah to begin, as he was the bigger man of the two; and privately he made up his mind that, however improbable it might be, nothing should induce him to hint that he did not believe [Pg 65] in the bunniah’s tale. Thus politely pressed the great man started:

To this, the farmer agreed and urged the bunniah to start, since he was the more powerful of the two; and secretly he decided that, no matter how unlikely it seemed, he wouldn’t let on that he didn’t believe in the bunniah’s story. Thus, gently encouraged, the important man began:

‘I was going along this road one day, when I met a merchant travelling with a great train of camels laden with merchandise——’

‘I was walking down this road one day when I ran into a merchant traveling with a huge line of camels carrying goods——’

‘Very likely,’ murmured the farmer; ‘I’ve seen that kind of thing myself.’

‘Very likely,’ murmured the farmer; ‘I’ve seen that kind of thing myself.’

‘No less than one hundred and one camels,’ continued the bunniah, ‘all tied together by their nose strings—nose to tail—and stretching along the road for almost half a mile——’

‘No less than one hundred and one camels,’ continued the bunniah, ‘all tied together by their nose strings—nose to tail—and stretching along the road for almost half a mile——’

‘Well?’ said the farmer.

"Well?" said the farmer.

‘Well, a kite swooped down on the foremost camel and bore him off, struggling, into the air, and by reason of them all being tied together the other hundred camels had to follow——’

‘Well, a kite swooped down on the front camel and carried him off, struggling, into the air, and because they were all tied together, the other hundred camels had to follow——’

‘Amazing, the strength of that kite!’ said the farmer. ‘But—well—yes, doubtless; yes—well—one hundred and one camels—and what did he do with them?’

‘Wow, the power of that kite!’ said the farmer. ‘But—well—yeah, for sure; yes—well—one hundred and one camels—and what did he do with them?’

‘You doubt it?’ demanded the bunniah.

‘Do you doubt it?’ asked the bunniah.

‘Not a bit!’ said the farmer heartily.

‘Not at all!’ said the farmer warmly.

‘Well,’ continued the bunniah, ‘it happened that the princess of a neighbouring kingdom was sitting in her private garden, having her hair combed by her maid, and she was looking upward, with her head thrown back, whilst the maid tugged away at the comb, when that wretched kite, with its prey, went soaring overhead; and, as luck would have it, the camels gave an extra kick just then, the kite lost his hold, and the whole hundred and one camels dropped right into the princess’s left eye!’

‘Well,’ continued the merchant, ‘it just so happened that the princess of a neighboring kingdom was sitting in her private garden, getting her hair brushed by her maid, and she was looking up with her head tilted back while the maid tugged at the comb. At that moment, that unfortunate kite, with its catch, flew overhead; and, just by chance, the camels kicked out extra hard, causing the kite to lose its grip, and all one hundred and one camels fell right into the princess’s left eye!’

‘Poor thing!’ said the farmer; ‘it’s so painful having anything in one’s eye.’

'Poor thing!' said the farmer; 'it's so painful to have anything in your eye.'

‘Well,’ said the bunniah, who was now warming to his task, ‘the princess shook her head, and sprang up, clapping her hand on her eye. “Oh dear!” she cried, “I’ve got something in my eye, and how it does smart!”’

‘Well,’ said the bunniah, who was now getting into it, ‘the princess shook her head and jumped up, putting her hand on her eye. “Oh no!” she exclaimed, “I’ve got something in my eye, and it really hurts!”’

[Pg 66] ‘It always does,’ observed the farmer, ‘perfectly true. Well, what did the poor thing do?’

[Pg 66] "It always does," the farmer noted, "that's completely true. So, what did the poor thing do?"

‘At the sound of her cries, the maid came running to her assistance. “Let me look,” said she; and with that she gave the princess’s eyelid a twitch, and out came a camel, which the maid put in her pocket—’ (‘Ah!’ grunted the farmer)—‘and then she just twisted up the corner of her headcloth and fished a hundred more of them out of the princess’s eye, and popped them all into her pocket with the other.’

‘At the sound of her cries, the maid rushed over to help her. “Let me see,” she said; and with that, she gave the princess’s eyelid a little pull, and out came a camel, which the maid tucked into her pocket—’ (‘Ah!’ grunted the farmer)—‘and then she just twisted up the corner of her headscarf and pulled a hundred more of them out of the princess’s eye, popping them all into her pocket with the first one.’

Here the bunniah gasped as one who is out of breath, but the farmer looked at him slowly. ‘Well?’ said he.

Here the merchant gasped as if he were out of breath, but the farmer slowly looked at him. ‘Well?’ he said.

‘I can’t think of anything more now,’ replied the bunniah. ‘Besides, that is the end; what do you say to it?’

‘I can’t think of anything else right now,’ replied the bunniah. ‘Anyway, that’s the conclusion; what do you think about it?’

‘Wonderful,’ replied the farmer, ‘and no doubt perfectly true!’

‘Awesome,’ replied the farmer, ‘and I’m sure it’s completely true!’

‘Well, it is your turn,’ said the bunniah. ‘I am so anxious to hear your story. I am sure it will be very interesting.’

‘Well, it’s your turn,’ said the bunniah. ‘I’m really eager to hear your story. I’m sure it’s going to be very interesting.’

‘Yes, I think it will,’ answered the farmer, and he began:

‘Yeah, I think it will,’ replied the farmer, and he started:

‘My father was a very prosperous man. Five cows he had, and three yoke of oxen, and half a dozen buffaloes, and goats in abundance; but of all his possessions the thing he loved best was a mare. A well bred mare she was—oh, a very fine mare!’

‘My father was a very successful man. He had five cows, three pairs of oxen, half a dozen buffaloes, and plenty of goats; but of all his possessions, the thing he loved most was a mare. She was a well-bred mare—oh, a truly fine mare!’

‘Yes, yes,’ interrupted the bunniah, ‘get on!’

‘Yeah, yeah,’ interrupted the bunniah, ‘let’s go!’

‘I’m getting on,’ said the farmer, ‘don’t you hurry me! Well, one day, as ill-luck would have it, he rode that mare to market with a torn saddle, which galled her so, that when they got home she had a sore on her back as big as the palm of your hand.’

‘I’m getting older,’ said the farmer, ‘don’t rush me! Well, one day, as bad luck would have it, he took that mare to the market with a torn saddle, which irritated her so much that when they got home she had a sore on her back the size of your hand.’

‘Yes,’ said the bunniah impatiently, ‘what next?’

‘Yeah,’ said the bunniah, impatiently, ‘what’s next?’

The princess watches the bird carrying the camels

‘It was June,’ said the farmer, ‘and you know how, in June, the air is full of dust-storms with rain at times? Well, the poor beast got dust in that wound, and what’s [Pg 69] more, with the dust some grains of wheat, and, what with the dust and the heat and the wet, that wheat sprouted and began to grow!’

‘It was June,’ said the farmer, ‘and you know how, in June, the air is full of dust storms with rain at times? Well, the poor animal got dust in that wound, and what’s [Pg 69] more, along with the dust came some grains of wheat, and with the dust, heat, and moisture, that wheat sprouted and started to grow!’

‘Wheat does when it gets a fair chance,’ said the bunniah.

‘Wheat does when it gets a fair chance,’ said the merchant.

‘Yes; and the next thing we knew was that there was a crop of wheat on that horse’s back as big as anything you ever saw in a hundred-acre field, and we had to hire twenty men to reap it!’

‘Yeah; and the next thing we knew, there was a crop of wheat on that horse's back as big as anything you'd ever seen in a hundred-acre field, and we had to hire twenty guys to harvest it!’

‘One generally has to hire extra hands for reaping,’ said the bunniah.

"Usually, you need to hire extra help for harvesting," said the vendor.

‘And we got four hundred maunds of wheat off that mare’s back!’ continued the farmer.

‘And we got four hundred maunds of wheat off that mare’s back!’ the farmer went on.

‘A good crop!’ murmured the bunniah.

‘A good crop!’ murmured the merchant.

‘And your father,’ said the farmer, ‘a poor wretch, with hardly enough to keep body and soul together—(the bunniah snorted, but was silent)—came to my father, and he said, putting his hands together as humble as could be——’

‘And your father,’ said the farmer, ‘a miserable guy, barely able to make ends meet—(the bunniah snorted, but stayed quiet)—came to my father and said, putting his hands together as humbly as possible——’

The bunniah here flashed a furious glance at his companion, but bit his lips and held his peace.

The merchant here shot an angry look at his companion, but bit his lips and stayed quiet.

‘“I haven’t tasted food for a week. Oh! great master, let me have the loan of sixteen maunds of wheat from your store, and I will repay you.”’

‘“I haven’t eaten in a week. Oh! great master, let me borrow sixteen maunds of wheat from your store, and I will pay you back.”’

‘“Certainly, neighbour,” answered my father; “take what you need, and repay it as you can.”’

“Of course, neighbor,” my father replied. “Take what you need and pay it back whenever you can.”

‘Well?’ demanded the bunniah with fury in his eye.

‘Well?’ demanded the merchant with fury in his eye.

‘Well, he took the wheat away with him,’ replied the farmer; ‘but he never repaid it, and it’s a debt to this day. Sometimes I wonder whether I shall not go to law about it.’

‘Well, he took the wheat with him,’ replied the farmer; ‘but he never paid it back, and it’s a debt to this day. Sometimes I wonder if I should file a lawsuit over it.’

Then the bunniah began running his thumb quickly up and down the fingers of his right hand, and his lips moved in quick calculation.

Then the bunniah started running his thumb rapidly up and down the fingers of his right hand, and his lips moved as he calculated quickly.

‘What is the matter?’ asked the farmer.

‘What’s going on?’ asked the farmer.

‘The wheat is the cheaper; I’ll pay you for the wheat,’ [Pg 70] said the bunniah, with the calmness of despair, as he remembered that by his own arrangement he was bound to give the farmer a hundred rupees.

‘The wheat is cheaper; I’ll pay you for the wheat,’ [Pg 70] said the bunniah, with a sense of hopelessness, as he recalled that by his own agreement he had to give the farmer a hundred rupees.

And to this day they say in those parts, when a man owes a debt: ‘Give me the money; or, if not that, give me at least the wheat.’

And to this day, people in those areas say when a man owes money: ‘Give me the cash; or if not that, at least give me the wheat.’

(This is from oral tradition.)

Got it! Please provide the text you'd like modernized.

FOOTNOTE:

[1] Grain merchant and banker, and generally a very greedy man.

[1] Grain dealer and banker, and overall a very greedy person.


JACKAL OR TIGER?

One hot night, in Hindustan, a king and queen lay awake in the palace in the midst of the city. Every now and then a faint air blew through the lattice, and they hoped they were going to sleep, but they never did. Presently they became more broad awake than ever at the sound of a howl outside the palace.

One hot night in India, a king and queen were awake in their palace in the middle of the city. Occasionally, a light breeze flowed through the window, and they hoped to fall asleep, but they never did. Soon, they became more alert than ever at the sound of a howl outside the palace.

‘Listen to that tiger!’ remarked the king.

‘Listen to that tiger!’ said the king.

‘Tiger?’ replied the queen. ‘How should there be a tiger inside the city? It was only a jackal.’

‘Tiger?’ replied the queen. ‘How could there be a tiger inside the city? It was just a jackal.’

‘I tell you it was a tiger,’ said the king.

‘I tell you it was a tiger,’ said the king.

‘And I tell you that you were dreaming if you thought it was anything but a jackal,’ answered the queen.

‘And I’m telling you that you were dreaming if you thought it was anything other than a jackal,’ the queen replied.

‘I say it was a tiger,’ cried the king; ‘don’t contradict me.’

‘I say it was a tiger,’ shouted the king; ‘don’t argue with me.’

‘Nonsense!’ snapped the queen. ‘It was a jackal.’ And the dispute waxed so warm that the king said at last:

‘Nonsense!’ the queen snapped. ‘It was a jackal.’ And the argument heated up so much that the king finally said:

‘Very well, we’ll call the guard and ask; and if it was a jackal I’ll leave this kingdom to you and go away; and if it was a tiger then you shall go, and I will marry a new wife.’

'Alright, let's call the guard and ask; and if it was a jackal, I'll give this kingdom to you and leave; and if it was a tiger, then you'll go, and I'll marry a new wife.'

‘As you like,’ answered the queen, ‘there isn’t any doubt which it was.’

‘As you wish,’ the queen replied, ‘there’s no doubt about which one it was.’

So the king called the two soldiers who were on guard outside and put the question to them. But, whilst the dispute was going on, the king and queen had got so excited and talked so loud that the guards had heard nearly all they said, and one man observed to the other:

So the king called over the two soldiers who were on guard outside and asked them a question. But, while the argument was happening, the king and queen got so worked up and spoke so loudly that the guards heard almost everything they said, and one guy said to the other:

[Pg 72] ‘Mind you declare that the king is right. It certainly was a jackal, but, if we say so, the king will probably not keep his word about going away, and we shall get into trouble, so we had better take his side.’

[Pg 72] "Make sure you say the king is right. It definitely was a jackal, but if we say that, the king probably won't follow through on leaving, and we'll end up in trouble, so it's smarter to side with him."

To this the other agreed; therefore, when the king asked them what animal they had seen, both the guards said it was certainly a tiger, and that the king was right of course, as he always was. The king made no remark, but sent for a palanquin, and ordered the queen to be placed in it, bidding the four bearers of the palanquin to take her a long way off into the forest and there leave her. In spite of her tears, she was forced to obey, and away the bearers went for three days and three nights until they came to a dense wood. There they set down the palanquin with the queen in it, and started home again.

To this, the others agreed. So, when the king asked them what animal they had seen, both guards said it was definitely a tiger, and of course, the king was right, as he always was. The king didn't say anything, but called for a palanquin and ordered that the queen be placed inside it, instructing the four bearers to take her far into the forest and leave her there. Despite her tears, she had to comply, and off the bearers went for three days and three nights until they reached a thick forest. There, they set down the palanquin with the queen in it and headed back home.

Now the queen thought to herself that the king could not mean to send her away for good, and that as soon as he had got over his fit of temper he would summon her back; so she stayed quite still for a long time, listening with all her ears for approaching footsteps, but heard none. After a while she grew nervous, for she was all alone, and put her head out of the palanquin and looked about her. Day was just breaking, and birds and insects were beginning to stir; the leaves rustled in a warm breeze; but, although the queen’s eyes wandered in all directions, there was no sign of any human being. Then her spirit gave way, and she began to cry.

Now the queen thought to herself that the king couldn’t really mean to send her away for good, and that once he got over his anger, he would call her back. So she sat quietly for a long time, straining to hear any approaching footsteps, but heard nothing. After a while, she became anxious because she was all alone and peeked her head out of the palanquin to see what was around her. Day was just breaking, and birds and insects were starting to stir; the leaves rustled in a warm breeze; however, even though the queen looked in all directions, there was no sign of any human presence. Then she lost hope and began to cry.

It so happened that close to the spot where the queen’s palanquin had been set down, there dwelt a man who had a tiny farm in the midst of the forest, where he and his wife lived alone far from any neighbours. As it was hot weather the farmer had been sleeping on the flat roof of his house, but was awakened by the sound of weeping. He jumped up and ran downstairs as fast as he could, and into the forest towards the place the sound came from, and there he found the palanquin.

It just so happened that near the spot where the queen’s palanquin was set down, there lived a man with a small farm in the middle of the forest, where he and his wife lived alone, far from any neighbors. Since it was hot out, the farmer had been sleeping on the flat roof of his house but was woken up by the sound of someone crying. He quickly jumped up, ran downstairs, and headed into the forest toward the source of the sound, where he found the palanquin.

[Pg 73] ‘Oh, poor soul that weeps,’ cried the farmer, standing a little way off, ‘who are you?’ At this salutation from a stranger the queen grew silent, dreading she knew not what.

[Pg 73] “Oh, poor soul that cries,” called the farmer from a short distance, “who are you?” At this greeting from a stranger, the queen became quiet, afraid of something she couldn’t quite understand.

The farmer finds the queen weeping by the palanquin

‘Oh, you that weep,’ repeated the farmer, ‘fear not to speak to me, for you are to me as a daughter. Tell me, who are you?’

‘Oh, you who are crying,’ the farmer said again, ‘don’t be afraid to talk to me, because you’re like a daughter to me. Who are you?’

[Pg 74] His voice was so kind that the queen gathered up her courage and spoke. And when she had told her story, the farmer called his wife, who led her to their house, and gave her food to eat, and a bed to lie on. And in the farm, a few days later, a little prince was born, and by his mother’s wish named Ameer Ali.

[Pg 74] His voice was so gentle that the queen found her courage and spoke up. After she shared her story, the farmer called for his wife, who took her to their home, provided her with food, and offered her a place to sleep. A few days later, at the farm, a baby prince was born, and at his mother's request, he was named Ameer Ali.

Years passed without a sign from the king. His wife might have been dead for all he seemed to care, though the queen still lived with the farmer, and the little prince had by this time grown up into a strong, handsome, and healthy youth. Out in the forest they seemed far from the world; very few ever came near them, and the prince was continually begging his mother and the farmer to be allowed to go away and seek adventures and to make his own living. But she and the wise farmer always counselled him to wait, until, at last, when he was eighteen years of age, they had not the heart to forbid him any longer. So he started off one early morning, with a sword by his side, a big brass pot to hold water, a few pieces of silver, and a galail[2] or two-stringed bow in his hand, with which to shoot birds as he travelled.

Years went by without any word from the king. He seemed indifferent to his wife’s fate, even though the queen was still living with the farmer, and by now, the little prince had grown into a strong, handsome, and healthy young man. Out in the forest, they felt isolated from the world; very few people ventured near them, and the prince frequently begged his mother and the farmer to let him leave to seek adventures and make his own way in life. However, she and the wise farmer always advised him to wait, until eventually, when he turned eighteen, they could no longer bring themselves to stop him. So, one early morning, he set off with a sword at his side, a large brass pot for water, a few pieces of silver, and a two-stringed bow in his hand to shoot birds as he traveled.

Many a weary mile he tramped day after day, until, one morning, he saw before him just such a forest as that in which he had been born and bred, and he stepped joyfully into it, like one who goes to meet an old friend. Presently, as he made his way through a thicket, he saw a pigeon which he thought would make a good dinner, so he fired a pellet at it from his galail, but missed the pigeon which fluttered away with a startled clatter. At the same instant he heard a great clamour from beyond the thicket, and, on reaching the spot, he found an ugly old woman streaming wet and crying loudly as she lifted from her head an earthen vessel with a hole in it from which the water was pouring. When she saw the prince with his galail in his hand, she called out:

Many tired miles he walked day after day, until one morning, he came across a forest just like the one where he had been born and raised. He stepped into it joyfully, like someone going to meet an old friend. As he made his way through a thicket, he spotted a pigeon that he thought would make a good dinner, so he shot at it with his slingshot but missed, and the pigeon flew away in a flurry. At that moment, he heard a loud commotion from the other side of the thicket, and when he reached the spot, he found an ugly old woman soaked and crying loudly as she lifted an earthen vessel from her head that had a hole in it, from which water was pouring. When she saw the prince with his slingshot in hand, she called out:

[Pg 75] ‘Oh, wretched one! why must you choose an old woman like me to play your pranks upon? Where am I to get a fresh pitcher instead of this one that you have broken with your foolish tricks? And how am I to go so far for water twice when one journey wearies me?’

[Pg 75] ‘Oh, miserable one! Why do you have to pick an old woman like me for your tricks? Where can I find a new pitcher instead of this one you've broken with your silly antics? And how am I supposed to make such a long trip for water twice when one journey already tires me?’

Water pours over the old woman from the hole in the pot

‘But, mother,’ replied the prince, ‘I played no trick upon you! I did but shoot at a pigeon that should have served me for dinner, and as my pellet missed it, it must have broken your pitcher. But, in exchange, you shall have my brass pot, and that will not break easily; and as for getting water, tell me where to find it, and I’ll fetch [Pg 76] it while you dry your garments in the sun, and carry it whither you will.’

‘But, mom,’ replied the prince, ‘I didn’t trick you! I was just trying to shoot a pigeon for dinner, and when I missed, it must have broken your pitcher. But don’t worry, you can have my brass pot, which is pretty sturdy; and if you tell me where to get water, I’ll go and get it while you dry your clothes in the sun, and then I’ll carry it wherever you need.’

At this the old woman’s face brightened. She showed him where to seek the water, and when he returned a few minutes later with his pot filled to the brim, she led the way without a word, and he followed. In a short while they came to a hut in the forest, and as they drew near it Ameer Ali beheld in the doorway the loveliest damsel his eyes had ever looked on. At the sight of a stranger she drew her veil about her and stepped into the hut, and much as he wished to see her again Ameer Ali could think of no excuse by which to bring her back, and so, with a heavy heart, he made his salutation, and bade the old woman farewell. But when he had gone a little way she called after him:

At this, the old woman's face lit up. She pointed him to where he could find water, and when he came back a few minutes later with his pot full to the brim, she silently led the way, and he followed. Soon they arrived at a hut in the forest, and as they got closer, Ameer Ali saw the most beautiful girl he had ever laid eyes on standing in the doorway. When she spotted a stranger, she quickly covered her face with her veil and stepped inside the hut. Although he longed to see her again, Ameer Ali couldn't think of a way to ask her to come back, so with a heavy heart, he said goodbye to the old woman. However, after he had walked a bit, she called out to him:

‘If ever you are in trouble or danger, come to where you now stand and cry: “Fairy of the Forest! Fairy of the forest, help me now!” And I will listen to you.’

‘If you’re ever in trouble or danger, come to this spot and shout: “Fairy of the Forest! Fairy of the Forest, help me now!” And I will hear you.’

The prince thanked her and continued his journey, but he thought little of the old woman’s saying, and much of the lovely damsel. Shortly afterwards he arrived at a city; and, as he was now in great straits, having come to the end of his money, he walked straight to the palace of the king and asked for employment. The king said he had plenty of servants and wanted no more; but the young man pleaded so hard that at last the rajah was sorry for him, and promised that he should enter his bodyguard on the condition that he would undertake any service which was especially difficult or dangerous. This was just what Ameer Ali wanted, and he agreed to do whatever the king might wish.

The prince thanked her and continued on his journey, but he gave little thought to the old woman’s words and a lot of thought to the beautiful young lady. Soon after, he arrived in a city; and, as he was in desperate circumstances, having run out of money, he went straight to the king’s palace and asked for a job. The king said he had plenty of servants and didn’t need any more; but the young man begged so persistently that eventually the king felt sorry for him and promised that he could join his bodyguard on the condition that he would take on any task that was particularly difficult or dangerous. This was exactly what Ameer Ali wanted, and he agreed to do whatever the king requested.

Soon after this, on a dark and stormy night, when the river roared beneath the palace walls, the sound of a woman weeping and wailing was heard above the storm. The king ordered a servant to go and see what was the matter; but the servant, falling on his knees in terror, begged that he might not be sent on such an errand, particularly on a [Pg 77] night so wild, when evil spirits and witches were sure to be abroad. Indeed, so frightened was he, that the king, who was very kind-hearted, bade another to go in his stead, but each one showed the same strange fear. Then Ameer Ali stepped forward:

Soon after this, on a dark and stormy night, when the river roared beneath the palace walls, the sound of a woman crying and wailing was heard above the storm. The king ordered a servant to go and find out what was wrong; but the servant, falling to his knees in fear, begged not to be sent on such a mission, especially on a night so wild when evil spirits and witches were definitely out and about. In fact, he was so terrified that the king, who was very kind-hearted, told another servant to go instead, but each one showed the same strange fear. Then Ameer Ali stepped forward:

‘This is my duty, your majesty,’ he said, ‘I will go.’

‘This is my duty, Your Majesty,’ he said, ‘I will go.’

The king nodded, and off he went. The night was as dark as pitch, and the wind blew furiously and drove the rain in sheets into his face; but he made his way down to the ford under the palace walls and stepped into the flooded water. Inch by inch, and foot by foot he fought his way across, now nearly swept off his feet by some sudden swirl or eddy, now narrowly escaping being caught in the branches of some floating tree that came tossing and swinging down the stream. At length he emerged, panting and dripping wet, on the other side. Close by the bank stood a gallows, and on the gallows hung the body of some evildoer, whilst from the foot of it came the sound of sobbing that the king had heard.

The king nodded and set off. The night was pitch black, and the wind howled, driving the rain in sheets into his face; yet he made his way to the ford beneath the palace walls and stepped into the flooded water. Inch by inch, and foot by foot, he struggled across, nearly knocked off his feet by sudden swirls or eddies, narrowly avoiding getting caught in the branches of a floating tree that came bobbing down the stream. Finally, he emerged, panting and soaked, on the other side. Close to the bank stood a gallows, and on it hung the body of some criminal, while from the foot of it came the sound of sobbing that the king had heard.

Ameer Ali was so grieved for the one who wept there that he thought nothing of the wildness of the night or of the roaring river. As for ghosts and witches, they had never troubled him, so he walked up towards the gallows where crouched the figure of the woman.

Ameer Ali was so upset for the one who was crying there that he didn’t care about the intensity of the night or the raging river. As for ghosts and witches, they had never bothered him, so he walked up toward the gallows where the figure of the woman was huddled.

‘What ails you?’ he said.

"What’s wrong with you?" he said.

Now the woman was not really a woman at all, but a horrid kind of witch who really lived in Witchland, and had no business on earth. If ever a man strayed into Witchland the ogresses used to eat him up, and this old witch thought she would like to catch a man for supper, and that is why she had been sobbing and crying in hopes that someone out of pity might come to her rescue.

Now the woman wasn’t really a woman at all, but a nasty kind of witch who actually lived in Witchland and had no place on Earth. If a man ever wandered into Witchland, the ogresses would eat him up, and this old witch thought it would be nice to catch a man for dinner, which is why she had been sobbing and crying, hoping that someone would come to her rescue out of pity.

So when Ameer Ali questioned her, she replied:

So when Ameer Ali asked her, she responded:

‘Ah, kind sir, it is my poor son who hangs upon that gallows; help me to get him down and I will bless you for ever.’

‘Oh, kind sir, my poor son is the one hanging from that gallows; help me to get him down and I'll be grateful to you forever.’

Ameer Ali thought that her voice sounded rather [Pg 78] eager than sorrowful, and he suspected that she was not telling the truth, so he determined to be very cautious.

Ameer Ali felt that her voice sounded more [Pg 78] eager than sad, and he suspected she wasn’t being honest, so he decided to be extremely careful.

Ameer Ali wins the anklet

‘That will be rather difficult,’ he said, ‘for the gallows is high, and we have no ladder.’

‘That’s going to be pretty tough,’ he said, ‘because the gallows is really high, and we don’t have a ladder.’

‘Ah, but if you will just stoop down and let me climb upon your shoulders,’ answered the old witch, ‘I think [Pg 79] I could reach him.’ And her voice now sounded so cruel that Ameer Ali was sure that she intended some evil. But he only said:

‘Ah, but if you’ll just bend down and let me climb on your shoulders,’ replied the old witch, ‘I think I could reach him.’ And her voice now sounded so cruel that Ameer Ali was sure she meant to do something bad. But he only said:

‘Very well, we will try.’ With that he drew his sword, pretending that he needed it to lean upon, and bent so that the old woman could clamber on to his back, which she did very nimbly. Then, suddenly, he felt a noose slipped over his neck, and the old witch sprang from his shoulders on to the gallows, crying:

‘Alright, we’ll give it a shot.’ With that, he pulled out his sword, acting like he needed it to support himself, and bent down so the old woman could climb onto his back, which she did surprisingly quickly. Then, out of nowhere, he felt a noose tighten around his neck, and the old witch jumped off his shoulders onto the gallows, shouting:

‘Now, foolish one, I have got you, and will kill you for my supper.’

‘Now, you foolish one, I’ve got you, and I’m going to kill you for my dinner.’

But Ameer Ali gave a sweep upwards with his sharp sword to cut the rope that she had slipped round his neck, and not only cut the cord but cut also the old woman’s foot as it dangled above him; and with a yell of pain and anger she vanished into the darkness.

But Ameer Ali swung his sharp sword upward to slice the rope that she had looped around his neck, and not only did he cut the cord, but he also struck the old woman’s foot as it dangled above him; with a scream of pain and rage, she disappeared into the darkness.


Ameer Ali then sat down to collect himself a little, and felt upon the ground by his side an anklet that had evidently fallen off the old witch’s foot. This he put into his pocket, and as the storm had by this time passed over he made his way back to the palace. When he had finished his story, he took the anklet out of his pocket and handed it to the king, who, like everyone else, was amazed at the glory of the jewels which composed it. Indeed, Ameer Ali himself was astonished, for he had slipped the anklet into his pocket in the dark and had not looked at it since. The king was delighted at its beauty, and having praised and rewarded Ameer Ali, he gave the anklet to his daughter, a proud and spoiled princess.

Ameer Ali then sat down to gather his thoughts and felt an anklet on the ground beside him that had clearly fallen off the old witch's foot. He put it in his pocket, and since the storm had passed by now, he made his way back to the palace. After finishing his story, he took the anklet out of his pocket and handed it to the king, who, like everyone else, was stunned by the beauty of the jewels it was made of. In fact, Ameer Ali was surprised too, as he had slipped the anklet into his pocket in the dark and hadn’t looked at it since. The king was thrilled by its beauty, and after praising and rewarding Ameer Ali, he gave the anklet to his daughter, a proud and spoiled princess.

Now in the women’s apartments in the palace there hung two cages, in one of which was a parrot and in the other a starling, and these two birds could talk as well as human beings. They were both pets of the princess who always fed them herself, and the next day, as she was walking grandly about with her treasure tied [Pg 80] round her ankle, she heard the starling say to the parrot:

Now, in the women's quarters of the palace, there were two cages, one that held a parrot and the other a starling, and both of these birds could talk like people. They were both the princess's pets, and she always fed them herself. The next day, as she was walking gracefully with her treasure tied around her ankle, she heard the starling say to the parrot:

‘Oh, Toté’ (that was the parrot’s name), ‘how do you think the princess looks in her new jewel?’

‘Oh, Toté’ (that was the parrot’s name), ‘what do you think the princess looks like in her new jewel?’

‘Think?’ snapped the parrot, who was cross because they hadn’t given him his bath that morning, ‘I think she looks like a washerwoman’s daughter, with one shoe on and the other off! Why doesn’t she wear two of them, instead of going about with one leg adorned and the other empty?’

‘Think?’ snapped the parrot, who was annoyed because they hadn’t given him his bath that morning, ‘I think she looks like a washerwoman’s daughter, with one shoe on and the other off! Why doesn’t she wear two of them, instead of walking around with one leg dressed and the other bare?’

When the princess heard this she burst into tears; and sending for her father she declared that he must get her another such an anklet to wear on the other leg, or she would die of shame. So the king sent for Ameer Ali and told him that he must get a second anklet exactly like the first within a month, or he should be hanged, for the princess would certainly die of disappointment.

When the princess heard this, she started crying. She called for her father and insisted that he needed to get her another anklet just like the first one to wear on her other leg, or she would die of embarrassment. So the king called for Ameer Ali and told him he had to get a second anklet exactly like the first within a month, or he would be hanged, since the princess would definitely die of disappointment.

Poor Ameer Ali was greatly troubled at the king’s command, but he thought to himself that he had, at any rate, a month in which to lay his plans. He left the palace at once, and inquired of everyone where the finest jewels were to be got; but though he sought night and day he never found one to compare with the anklet. At last only a week remained, and he was in sore difficulty, when he remembered the Fairy of the forest, and determined to go without loss of time and seek her. Therefore away he went, and after a day’s travelling he reached the cottage in the forest, and, standing where he had stood when the old woman called to him, he cried:

Poor Ameer Ali was really worried about the king's order, but he thought to himself that he still had a month to come up with a plan. He left the palace immediately and asked everyone where he could find the best jewels, but despite searching day and night, he couldn't find anything that matched the anklet. Finally, with only a week left, he was in serious trouble when he remembered the Fairy of the forest and decided to find her without wasting any time. So he set off, and after a day of traveling, he reached the cottage in the forest. Standing where he had stood when the old woman called to him, he shouted:

‘Fairy of the forest! Fairy of the forest! Help me! help me!’

‘Fairy of the forest! Fairy of the forest! Please help me! Help me!’

Then there appeared in the doorway the beautiful girl he had seen before, whom in all his wanderings he had never forgotten.

Then the beautiful girl he had seen before appeared in the doorway, someone he had never forgotten during all his wanderings.

‘What is the matter?’ she asked, in a voice so soft that he listened like one struck dumb, and she had to repeat the question before he could answer. Then he [Pg 81] told her his story, and she went within the cottage and came back with two wands, and a pot of boiling water. The two wands she planted in the ground about six feet apart, and then, turning to him, she said:

‘What's wrong?’ she asked, in a voice so soft that he listened in stunned silence, and she had to repeat the question before he could respond. Then he [Pg 81] told her his story, and she went inside the cottage and came back with two sticks and a pot of boiling water. She planted the two sticks in the ground about six feet apart, and then, turning to him, she said:

‘I am going to lie down between these two wands. You must then draw your sword and cut off my foot, and, as soon as you have done that, you must seize it and hold it over the cauldron, and every drop of blood that falls from it into the water will become a jewel. Next you must change the wands so that the one that stood at my head is at my feet, and the one at my feet stands at my head, and place the severed foot against the wound and it will heal, and I shall become quite well again as before.’

‘I’m going to lie down between these two sticks. You need to draw your sword and cut off my foot, and as soon as you do that, grab it and hold it over the cauldron. Every drop of blood that falls into the water will turn into a jewel. Next, switch the sticks so that the one that was at my head is now at my feet, and the one that was at my feet is at my head. Place the severed foot against the wound, and it will heal, and I’ll be completely fine again, just like before.’

At first Ameer Ali declared that he would sooner be hanged twenty times over than treat her so roughly; but at length she persuaded him to do her bidding. He nearly fainted himself with horror when he found that, after the cruel blow which lopped her foot off, she lay as one lifeless; but he held the severed foot over the cauldron, and, as drops of blood fell from it, and he saw each turn in the water into shining gems, his heart took courage. Very soon there were plenty of jewels in the cauldron, and he quickly changed the wands, placed the severed foot against the wound, and immediately the two parts became one as before. Then the maiden opened her eyes, sprang to her feet, and drawing her veil about her, ran into the hut, and would not come out or speak to him any more. For a long while he waited, but, as she did not appear, he gathered up the precious stones and returned to the palace. He easily got some one to set the jewels, and found that there were enough to make, not only one, but three rare and beautiful anklets, and these he duly presented to the king on the very day that his month of grace was over.

At first, Ameer Ali said he would rather be hanged twenty times than treat her so harshly; but eventually, she convinced him to follow her orders. He almost fainted with horror when he realized that, after the brutal blow that severed her foot, she lay there like she was lifeless. But he held the severed foot over the cauldron, and as drops of blood fell from it and he watched each drop turn the water into shining gems, he felt a surge of courage. Soon, there were plenty of jewels in the cauldron, and he quickly switched the wands, pressed the severed foot against the wound, and in an instant, the two parts fused back together as before. Then the maiden opened her eyes, jumped to her feet, wrapped her veil around herself, raced into the hut, and refused to come out or speak to him again. He waited for a long time, but when she didn't show up, he collected the precious stones and headed back to the palace. He easily found someone to set the jewels and discovered there were enough to create not just one, but three rare and beautiful anklets, which he presented to the king on the very day his month of grace expired.

The king embraced him warmly, and made him rich gifts; and the next day the vain princess put two anklets [Pg 82] on each foot, and strutted up and down in them admiring herself in the mirrors that lined her room.

The king hugged him tightly and gave him generous gifts; the next day, the self-absorbed princess put two anklets [Pg 82] on each foot and walked back and forth, admiring herself in the mirrors that lined her room.

‘Oh, Toté,’ asked the starling, ‘how do you think our princess looks now in these fine jewels?’

‘Oh, Toté,’ the starling asked, ‘how do you think our princess looks now in these beautiful jewels?’

Ameer Ali follows the maiden's instructions to win more jewels

‘Ugh!’ growled the parrot, who was really always cross in the mornings, and never recovered his temper until after lunch, ‘she’s got all her beauty at one end of her now; if she had a few of those fine gew-gaws round her neck and wrists she would look better; but now, to my mind, she looks more than ever like the washerwoman’s daughter dressed up.’

‘Ugh!’ growled the parrot, who was always grumpy in the mornings and never got in a good mood until after lunch, ‘she's got all her beauty at one end of her now; if she had a few of those nice trinkets around her neck and wrists, she'd look better; but honestly, I think she looks even more like the washerwoman’s daughter dressed up.’

Poor princess! she wept and stormed and raved until she made herself quite ill; and then she declared to her father that, unless she had bracelets and necklace to match the anklets she would die.

Poor princess! She cried, raged, and threw a tantrum until she made herself really sick; then she told her father that she would die unless she got bracelets and a necklace to match the anklets.

Again the king sent for Ameer Ali, and ordered him to [Pg 83] get a necklace and bracelets to match those anklets within a month, or be put to a cruel death.

Again the king called for Ameer Ali and commanded him to [Pg 83] obtain a necklace and bracelets that matched those anklets within a month, or face a brutal execution.

And again Ameer Ali spent nearly the whole month searching for the jewels, but all in vain. At length he made his way to the hut in the forest, and stood and cried:

And once more Ameer Ali spent almost the entire month looking for the jewels, but it was all for nothing. Finally, he made his way to the hut in the forest, stood there, and shouted:

‘Fairy of the forest! Fairy of the forest! Help me! help me!’

‘Fairy of the forest! Fairy of the forest! Please help me! Help me!’

Once more the beautiful maiden appeared at his summons and asked what he wanted, and when he had told her she said he must do exactly as he had done the first time, except that now he must cut off both her hands and her head. Her words turned Ameer Ali pale with horror; but she reminded him that no harm had come to her before, and at last he consented to do as she bade him. From her severed hands and head there fell into the cauldron bracelets and chains of rubies and diamonds, emeralds and pearls that surpassed any that ever were seen. Then the head and hands were joined on to the body, and left neither sign nor scar. Full of gratitude, Ameer Ali tried to speak to her, but she ran into the house and would not come back, and he was forced to leave her and go away laden with the jewels.

Once again, the beautiful maiden appeared at his call and asked what he needed. After he explained, she said he had to do exactly what he did the first time, except now he needed to cut off both her hands and her head. Her words made Ameer Ali go pale with fear, but she reminded him that no harm had come to her before, and eventually, he agreed to do as she asked. From her severed hands and head, bracelets and chains of rubies, diamonds, emeralds, and pearls that were more magnificent than anything ever seen fell into the cauldron. Then her head and hands were reattached to her body, leaving no trace or mark. Filled with gratitude, Ameer Ali tried to talk to her, but she ran into the house and wouldn’t come back. He had to leave her behind, carrying the jewels.

When, on the day appointed, Ameer Ali produced a necklace and bracelets each more beautiful and priceless than the last, the king’s astonishment knew no bounds, and as for his daughter she was nearly mad with joy. The very next morning she put on all her finery, and thought that now, at least, that disagreeable parrot could find no fault with her appearance, and she listened eagerly when she heard the starling say:

When, on the day set, Ameer Ali showed up with a necklace and bracelets, each one more stunning and valuable than the last, the king was completely blown away, and his daughter was almost beside herself with happiness. The next morning, she dressed up in all her gorgeous jewelry, thinking that now, at least, that annoying parrot wouldn’t be able to criticize her looks, and she listened intently when she heard the starling say:

‘Oh, Toté, how do you think our princess is looking now?’

‘Oh, Toté, how do you think our princess looks now?’

‘Very fine, no doubt,’ grumbled the parrot; ‘but what is the use of dressing up like that for oneself only? She ought to have a husband—why doesn’t she marry the man who got her all these splendid things?’

‘Very nice, no doubt,’ complained the parrot; ‘but what's the point of dressing up like that just for herself? She should have a husband—why doesn’t she marry the guy who got her all these amazing things?’

[Pg 84] Then the princess sent for her father and told him that she wished to marry Ameer Ali.

[Pg 84] Then the princess called for her father and told him that she wanted to marry Ameer Ali.

‘My dear child,’ said her father, ‘you really are very difficult to please, and want something new every day. It certainly is time you married someone, and if you choose this man, of course he shall marry you.’

‘My dear child,’ said her father, ‘you really are very difficult to please and want something different every day. It’s definitely time for you to get married, and if you choose this man, then of course he will marry you.’

So the king sent for Ameer Ali, and told him that within a month he proposed to do him the honour of marrying him to the princess, and making him heir to the throne.

So the king called for Ameer Ali and informed him that within a month, he planned to honor him by marrying him to the princess and making him the heir to the throne.

On hearing this speech Ameer Ali bowed low and answered that he had done and would do the king all the service that lay in his power, save only this one thing. The king, who considered his daughter’s hand a prize for any man, flew into a passion, and the princess was more furious still. Ameer Ali was instantly thrown into the most dismal prison that they could find, and ordered to be kept there until the king had time to think in what way he should be put to death.

On hearing this speech, Ameer Ali bowed deeply and replied that he had done and would do everything he could for the king, except for this one thing. The king, who saw his daughter's hand as a prize for any man, became furious, and the princess was even angrier. Ameer Ali was immediately thrown into the darkest prison they could find and was ordered to be kept there until the king had time to decide how he should be executed.

Meanwhile the king determined that the princess ought in any case to be married without delay, so he sent forth heralds throughout the neighbouring countries, proclaiming that on a certain day any person fitted for a bridegroom and heir to the throne should present himself at the palace.

Meanwhile, the king decided that the princess should get married without delay, so he sent out messengers to the neighboring countries, announcing that on a specific day, anyone suitable to be a groom and heir to the throne should come to the palace.

When the day came, all the court were gathered together, and a great crowd assembled of men, young and old, who thought that they had as good a chance as anyone else to gain both the throne and the princess. As soon as the king was seated, he called upon an usher to summon the first claimant. But, just then, a farmer who stood in front of the crowd cried out that he had a petition to offer.

When the day arrived, everyone in the court was gathered, and a large crowd of men, young and old, had come together, believing they had as much of a chance as anyone else to win both the throne and the princess. As soon as the king was seated, he asked an usher to bring forward the first contender. But at that moment, a farmer who was standing at the front of the crowd shouted that he had a petition to present.

‘Well, hasten then,’ said the king; ‘I have no time to waste.’

‘Well, hurry up then,’ said the king; ‘I don’t have time to waste.’

‘Your majesty,’ said the farmer, ‘has now lived and administered justice long in this city, and will know that [Pg 85] the tiger who is king of beasts hunts only in the forest, whilst jackals hunt in every place where there is something to be picked up.’

‘Your majesty,’ said the farmer, ‘has now lived and governed this city for a long time, and will understand that [Pg 85] the tiger, king of the beasts, hunts only in the forest, while jackals scavenge everywhere there’s something to be found.’

‘What is all this? what is all this?’ asked the king. ‘The man must be mad!’

‘What’s going on here? What’s happening?’ asked the king. ‘The guy must be crazy!’

‘No, your majesty,’ answered the farmer, ‘I would only remind your majesty that there are plenty of jackals gathered to-day to try and claim your daughter and kingdom: every city has sent them, and they wait hungry and eager; but do not, O king, mistake or pretend again to mistake the howl of a jackal for the hunting cry of a tiger.’

‘No, Your Majesty,’ replied the farmer, ‘I just want to remind you that there are many jackals here today trying to claim your daughter and kingdom: every city has sent them, and they wait hungry and eager; but please, O King, don’t confuse or pretend to confuse the howl of a jackal with the hunting cry of a tiger.’

The king turned first red and then pale.

The king first turned red and then pale.

‘There is,’ continued the farmer, ‘a royal tiger bred in the forest who has the first and only true claim to your throne.’

‘There is,’ continued the farmer, ‘a royal tiger born in the forest who has the first and only real claim to your throne.’

‘Where? what do you mean?’ stammered the king, growing pale as he listened.

‘Where? What do you mean?’ the king stammered, growing pale as he listened.

‘In prison,’ replied the farmer; ‘if your majesty will clear this court of the jackals I will explain.’

‘In prison,’ replied the farmer; ‘if your majesty will clear this court of the jackals, I will explain.’

‘Clear the court!’ commanded the king; and, very unwillingly, the visitors left the palace.

‘Clear the court!’ the king ordered; and, very reluctantly, the visitors left the palace.

‘Now tell me what riddle this is,’ said he.

‘Now tell me what riddle this is,’ he said.

Then the farmer told the king and his ministers how he had rescued the queen and brought up Ameer Ali; and he fetched the old queen herself, whom he had left outside. At the sight of her the king was filled with shame and self-reproach, and wished he could have lived his life over again, and not have married the mother of the proud princess, who caused him endless trouble until her death.

Then the farmer told the king and his ministers how he had rescued the queen and raised Ameer Ali; and he brought in the old queen herself, whom he had left outside. When the king saw her, he was filled with shame and regret and wished he could live his life all over again, wishing he had never married the mother of the proud princess, who had caused him endless trouble until her death.

‘My day is past,’ said he. And he gave up his crown to his son Ameer Ali, who went once more and called to the forest fairy to provide him with a queen to share his throne.

‘My day is over,’ he said. Then he handed his crown to his son Ameer Ali, who went again and called to the forest fairy to send him a queen to share his throne.

‘There is only one person I will marry,’ said he. And this time the maiden did not run away, but agreed to be [Pg 86] his wife. So the two were married without delay, and lived long and reigned happily.

‘There’s only one person I’ll marry,’ he said. This time the young woman didn’t run away but agreed to be his wife. So, they got married right away and lived a long, happy life together.

As for the old woman whose pitcher Ameer Ali had broken, she was the forest maiden’s fairy godmother, and when she was no longer needed to look after the girl she gladly returned to fairyland.

As for the old woman whose pitcher Ameer Ali had broken, she was the forest maiden’s fairy godmother, and when she was no longer needed to take care of the girl, she happily returned to fairyland.

The old king has never been heard to contradict his wife any more. If he even looks as if he does not agree with her, she smiles at him and says:

The old king never contradicts his wife anymore. If he even looks like he doesn’t agree with her, she smiles at him and says:

‘Is it the tiger, then? or the jackal?’ And he has not another word to say.

‘Is it the tiger, then? Or the jackal?’ And he has no more to say.

FOOTNOTE:

[2] A galail is a double-stringed bow from which bullets or pellets of hard dried clay can be fired with considerable force and precision.

[2] A galail is a double-stringed bow that can shoot bullets or pellets made of hard dried clay with significant force and accuracy.


THE COMB AND THE COLLAR

Once upon a time there was a king of Lombardy who, though he was uglier than any of his subjects, loved beauty in others, so he married a wife who was declared by everyone to be the handsomest of women; and, whispered some, the most ill-natured also. Certainly she could not endure the sight of a pretty person, and her ladies were all the plainest of their sex. Worse than all, she was desperately jealous of the king’s son and daughter by his former wife.

Once upon a time, there was a king of Lombardy who, despite being uglier than any of his subjects, loved beauty in others. So, he married a wife who was considered by everyone to be the most beautiful woman. However, some whispered that she was also the most ill-tempered. She definitely couldn't stand the sight of a pretty person, and her ladies were all the plainest women around. To make matters worse, she was extremely jealous of the king’s son and daughter from his previous marriage.

Unfortunately, in spite of all her evil qualities, the king was her complete slave, and badly though she treated the boy, the lovely princess was made to suffer ten times as much. Not contented with giving the girl, for a governess, a woman whose temper was as bad as the queen’s own, the cruel step-mother did everything she could think of to spoil the girl’s beauty, and to force her to appear as ugly as she was herself; but, try as she might, when the hideous clothes and frightful brown paint had been removed, her loveliness shone out as bright as ever.

Unfortunately, despite all her terrible qualities, the king was completely under her control, and although she treated the boy poorly, the beautiful princess suffered ten times more. Not satisfied with assigning the girl a governess whose temper matched the queen's own, the cruel stepmother did everything she could think of to ruin the girl’s beauty and force her to look as ugly as she was. But no matter how hard she tried, once the hideous clothes and awful brown paint were removed, the princess's beauty shone as brightly as ever.


Now the king of Lombardy was cousin to the Archduke of Placenza, who had lately lost his reason, to the great grief of his son and daughter, Perarthrites and Ferrandina. The doctors having all failed to restore him to health, the prince and princess sent a messenger to consult a famous enchantress, called the Mother of Sheaths, because everyone who visited her brought with him a [Pg 88] knife, which she thrust into one of the sheaths with which her cavern was lined. However, they obtained little comfort from the witch, who bade them ‘seek their father’s wits in the place where he had lost them.’ Against the wishes of the chief ministers, Perarthrites and Ferrandina rode off to the mysterious castle where the king had slept when his terrible fate had overtaken him, and, once inside the gates, nothing more was heard of them.

Now the king of Lombardy was a cousin of the Archduke of Placenza, who had recently gone mad, causing great sorrow for his son and daughter, Perarthrites and Ferrandina. After all the doctors failed to bring him back to health, the prince and princess sent a messenger to consult a well-known enchantress called the Mother of Sheaths. She earned her name because everyone who visited her brought a knife, which she would stick into one of the sheaths that lined her cavern. However, they found little comfort from the witch, who told them to 'look for their father's mind in the place where he lost it.' Against the wishes of their chief ministers, Perarthrites and Ferrandina rode off to the mysterious castle where the king had slept when his terrible fate struck him, and once they entered the gates, no one heard anything more from them.


When three weeks had passed and still there was no news, the king’s chief minister called a council to talk over the matter, and, at the end, it was decided that a company of distinguished persons should visit the Mother of Sheaths, and that the knives they must take with them should be of pure gold, richly set with precious stones. The witch was so pleased with the beauty of the gifts that she not only listened attentively to their story, but proceeded to a hole in the cavern, from which she drew out a little case containing a comb, and a steel collar, fastened by a gold key.

When three weeks had gone by without any news, the king’s chief minister gathered a council to discuss the situation, and in the end, they decided that a group of notable people should visit the Mother of Sheaths, bringing knives made of pure gold and adorned with precious stones. The witch was so impressed by the beauty of the gifts that she not only listened closely to their story but also went to a hole in the cave, from which she pulled out a small case containing a comb and a steel collar secured by a gold key.

‘Carry this comb and the collar to every court until you find a lady beautiful enough to unlock the collar, and a man good enough to draw the comb from its case. When you have discovered these, you can return whence you came.’

‘Take this comb and the collar to every court until you find a lady beautiful enough to unlock the collar, and a man worthy enough to take the comb from its case. Once you’ve found them, you can go back where you came from.’

‘But I do not see,’ said the chamberlain, ‘how that will help us to bring back our lost prince and princess.’

‘But I don’t see,’ said the chamberlain, ‘how that will help us get our lost prince and princess back.’

‘It is all I can do for you,’ answered the Mother of Sheaths; and she went into the back of the cavern, where they dared not follow her.

‘That's all I can do for you,’ replied the Mother of Sheaths, and she went to the back of the cavern, where they didn't dare to follow her.


For the next few months the mad king’s principal ministers wandered from one court to another, till at last they reached Lombardy, where they found that their story had already travelled before them. As soon as they appeared [Pg 89] in the presence-chamber the king received them with open arms, for in his heart he had no doubt that his wife was the peerless beauty destined to unfasten the collar. And, indeed, if paint and hair-dye and magnificent dresses could have ensured her doing so, he would certainly have been right. But, blinded by his love for this wicked woman, he had really no idea that her charms were not her own.

For the next few months, the mad king’s main ministers moved from one court to another until they finally arrived in Lombardy, where they discovered that their story had already preceded them. As soon as they entered the presence chamber, the king welcomed them with open arms, as he truly believed that his wife was the unmatched beauty destined to remove the collar. And, indeed, if makeup, hair dye, and stunning dresses could guarantee that, he would have been absolutely correct. However, blinded by his love for this deceitful woman, he had no clue that her allure was not genuine.

At the appointed hour the queen entered the throne-room, having by her side the young princess, in the most grievous plight imaginable. Her dress was so contrived as to give the idea that she had a hump; her pink-and-white skin was thickly covered with yellow paint, and her black hair all hidden by a close-fitting brown cloth cap. Murmurs of indignation rose on all sides, and the ambassadors, who had frequently heard the princess compared to the lovely Ferrandina, were dumb with astonishment. As for the king, he could hardly raise his eyes from the ground, so ashamed was he; and signing to his son to take his place, he withdrew from the scene.

At the scheduled time, the queen walked into the throne room, accompanied by the young princess, who looked utterly miserable. Her dress was designed in a way that suggested she had a hump; her pink-and-white skin was heavily coated with yellow paint, and her black hair was completely covered by a snug brown cloth cap. Gasps of outrage filled the room, and the ambassadors, who had often heard the princess compared to the beautiful Ferrandina, were left speechless with shock. The king, feeling so embarrassed, could barely lift his eyes from the floor; he gestured for his son to take his place and then stepped away from the scene.

Mounting the throne, the prince commanded the trial to begin at once, and the collar was handed to the princess’s governess, who, being one of the ugliest women that ever was seen, naturally failed to turn the key. Seizing the chance of his being for a short time in power, the prince resolved to punish her cruelties towards his sister, and especially this last one, to which she had prompted the queen, and ordered her to be taken out and executed, which was done, with great good will, by the attendants. He then further commanded the ladies in waiting to attend his sister to her apartments, and bathe her and dress her in the queen’s most splendid robes, as she had none of her own; and the queen, though gnashing her teeth with anger, for once dared not interfere. More quickly than could have been expected, the princess returned, looking so beautiful that if anyone had doubted before who would [Pg 90] be able to unlock the collar they were instantly convinced. The prince glanced at her, but said nothing, and, signing to one of the ambassadors, he ordered him to make trial of the comb. One by one each man present did his best to remove it from its case, and one by one each was forced to own himself beaten. At length only the prince remained, but as he was the judge he must wait till the last.

Mounting the throne, the prince instructed to start the trial immediately, and the collar was given to the princess’s governess, who, being one of the ugliest women anyone had ever seen, obviously failed to turn the key. Seizing the opportunity while he had a bit of power, the prince decided to punish her for her cruelty towards his sister, especially this last act, which she had encouraged the queen to commit, and ordered her to be taken out and executed, which the attendants did eagerly. He then commanded the ladies-in-waiting to escort his sister to her rooms, bathe her, and dress her in the queen’s most extravagant robes, as she had none of her own; and the queen, though grinding her teeth in fury, did not dare to interfere this time. More quickly than anyone could have expected, the princess returned, looking so beautiful that anyone who had doubted before who could unlock the collar was instantly convinced. The prince looked at her but said nothing, and, gesturing to one of the ambassadors, he instructed him to try to use the comb. One by one, each man present attempted to remove it from its case, and one by one, each had to admit defeat. Finally, only the prince remained, but since he was the judge, he had to wait until the end.

After the men had finished, the ladies of the court had the collar presented to them according to rank, but none could even turn the key. Finally it was handed to the queen, who managed to open it a little way. Her heart beat with triumph, but immediately it closed again with a snap, and she sank back, fainting from disappointment.

After the men were done, the ladies of the court were presented with the collar in order of rank, but none could even turn the key. Finally, it was given to the queen, who managed to open it slightly. Her heart raced with triumph, but it quickly snapped closed again, and she sank back, fainting from disappointment.

By this time there were only left the prince and his sister; and no sooner did he touch the case than it opened of itself, while the lock of the collar yielded directly the princess took hold of the key. Cries of delight rose from the courtiers and attendants; but these were interrupted by a whirlwind accompanied by thick darkness, and followed by an earthquake.

At this point, only the prince and his sister remained; as soon as he touched the case, it opened on its own, while the lock of the collar gave way the moment the princess grabbed the key. Shouts of joy erupted from the courtiers and attendants, but they were cut short by a whirlwind filled with thick darkness, followed by an earthquake.

When all was calm again, and the sun shining, the prince and princess had disappeared.

When everything was calm again and the sun was shining, the prince and princess had vanished.

The princess and the wolves in the forest

Although the king’s son and daughter were the only persons who had vanished in the storm, unluckily they had been carried off in opposite directions. The rapid motion through the air deprived the princess of her senses, which she nearly lost a second time, from fright, when she was set down alone in the middle of a thick forest. She ran wildly about, calling to her brother to come to her aid; but her cries only attracted the attention of some hungry wolves, who sprung towards her with their jaws gaping and their red tongues hanging out. Falling on her knees, she covered her face with one hand unconsciously grasping the collar with the other, and awaited her doom. Already she could feel their hot breath on [Pg 91] her cheek, and crouched lower and lower, when the eyes of the foremost wolf caught sight of the collar. With a howl that echoed through the forest he bounded away, followed by his companions.

Although the king’s son and daughter were the only ones who had disappeared in the storm, unfortunately, they had been taken in opposite directions. The fast movement through the air knocked the princess out, and she nearly fainted again from fear when she found herself alone in the middle of a thick forest. She ran around frantically, calling for her brother to help her; but her screams only caught the attention of some hungry wolves, who lunged at her with their jaws open and their red tongues hanging out. Falling to her knees, she covered her face with one hand while instinctively gripping the collar with the other, waiting for her fate. She could already feel their hot breath on her cheek and crouched lower and lower when the eyes of the closest wolf spotted the collar. With a howl that echoed through the woods, he turned and ran away, followed by the others.

As soon as the princess had recovered from the shock she rose and fled, without knowing whither, until she found herself in a broad road, and beheld, approaching her, a flock of sheep driven by two shepherds. She hastened towards them in order to implore their help, when suddenly the sheep caught sight of her collar and instantly scattered in all directions.

As soon as the princess got over her shock, she got up and ran away, not knowing where she was going, until she ended up on a wide road and saw a flock of sheep being herded by two shepherds. She quickly moved toward them to ask for help when suddenly the sheep noticed her collar and immediately scattered in all directions.

‘I must have something about me which frightens all beasts,’ she thought, and took great comfort therefrom; and in good spirits she went her way, till she came to the gates of an old castle. She was just about to enter and beg for a night’s shelter, when a snow white fox ran across the road, and stopped in front of her.

‘I must have something about me that scares all animals,’ she thought, and found great comfort in that; feeling upbeat, she continued on her way until she reached the gates of an old castle. She was just about to enter and ask for a place to stay for the night when a snow-white fox ran across the road and stopped in front of her.

He was so pretty, and had such bright beseeching eyes, that the princess hastily tucked the collar under her dress, lest he too should flee at the sight of it. Very gently she drew near, hoping he might follow her into the castle, but he only set off in another direction, and, tired though she was, something forced the girl to follow him. Thankful indeed was she when he turned a corner and sat down before the door of a tiny palace, which was built on the bank of a river. When she came up he took the hem of her dress between his teeth and led her into a room where there was a table covered with milk and fruit. After she had eaten and drunk, she lay down upon a pile of cushions, with the fox at her feet, and fell asleep to dream of her lost brother.

He was so cute, with such bright, pleading eyes that the princess quickly tucked the collar under her dress so he wouldn’t run away at the sight of it. She cautiously approached, hoping he would follow her into the castle, but he simply went off in another direction. Even though she was tired, something compelled her to follow him. She was really grateful when he turned a corner and sat down in front of the door of a small palace by the river. When she got there, he took the hem of her dress in his teeth and led her into a room with a table set with milk and fruit. After she ate and drank, she lay down on a pile of cushions, the fox at her feet, and fell asleep dreaming of her lost brother.

If the princess was dreaming of her brother, he was no less thinking of her, on the wild sea-shore, whither the whirlwind had cast him. All was bleak and bare, except a green island which he could only see from the top of a high rock where he passed all his days, gazing on the waving palm trees and glittering waterfalls in the distance.

If the princess was dreaming of her brother, he was equally thinking of her, on the wild coastline where the whirlwind had thrown him. Everything was desolate and empty, except for a green island that he could only glimpse from the top of a high rock where he spent all his days, staring at the swaying palm trees and sparkling waterfalls in the distance.

[Pg 92] ‘Suppose she should be there?’ he said to himself; and though there was no reason to expect that the princess should be in that place more than in any other, he could not get the notion out of his head.

[Pg 92] ‘What if she is there?’ he thought to himself; and even though there was no real reason to think that the princess would be there more than anywhere else, he just couldn’t shake the idea from his mind.

A song, sung in the loveliest voice he had ever heard, roused the young man from his musings, and he instantly turned in the direction from which it had come. But though the singer seemed close to him he could see her nowhere, and indeed, no sooner had he reached one spot than the voice sounded in another direction, and he followed it up and down, till he was suddenly stopped by the sight of a large fish’s skin, which lay stretched on the sand between the sea and the rocks. The thing was so ugly, that he stepped aside in disgust, and at that instant something leapt into the sea behind his back. This caused him to look round. The fish’s skin was no longer there, but in a cave in the rock behind it he discovered a bath of ebony lined with gold, which glittered in the sunlight.

A song, sung in the most beautiful voice he had ever heard, pulled the young man from his thoughts, and he quickly turned toward the sound. But even though the singer seemed close, he couldn't see her anywhere, and just as he reached one spot, the voice would echo from another direction. He chased the sound up and down until he was suddenly halted by the sight of a large fish's skin lying stretched on the sand between the sea and the rocks. The sight was so repulsive that he stepped aside in disgust, and at that moment, something jumped into the sea behind him. This made him turn around. The fish's skin was gone, but in a cave in the rock behind it, he found a bath made of ebony lined with gold, which sparkled in the sunlight.

Days passed without any adventures, and the prince had almost made up his mind to leave the shore, and to seek his sister inland, when once more he heard the voice that had so charmed him, and beheld the bloody skin lying on the sand, and the bath, now filled with water, in the grotto. Little sleep had he that night, and before dawn he hid himself behind the rocks, determined not to move from the place till the fish should come back again.

Days went by without any excitement, and the prince was about to decide to leave the shore and look for his sister further inland when he once again heard that enchanting voice and saw the bloody skin on the sand, along with the bath now filled with water in the grotto. He barely slept that night, and before dawn, he concealed himself behind the rocks, determined not to leave until the fish returned.

He had not very long to wait, for with the first rays of the sun there appeared, out to sea, a shining white object which was blown by gentle breezes towards the shore. As it came nearer he beheld a maiden, of dazzling loveliness, seated in a shell where blues and pinks and greens all melted into each other. In her hand she held the rope with which the shell was guided.

He didn’t have to wait long, because with the first light of the sun, a shining white object appeared out at sea, carried toward the shore by light breezes. As it got closer, he saw a beautiful young woman sitting in a shell where shades of blue, pink, and green blended together. In her hand, she held the rope that steered the shell.

The prince was so bewildered at her beauty that he forgot that he was in hiding, and, rushing out, sank on [Pg 93] his knees on the sands, holding out his hands towards this wonderful vision. But as he did so the comb and its case fell out of his pocket, and at the sight the lady uttered a wild shriek, and, steering her shell round, vanished speedily in the direction of the island. Throwing off his clothes, the prince was preparing to swim after her, when he perceived beside him a snow white fox, looking the same way, and making frantic signs with his paws, till a small boat put out and set sail towards them, to the great joy of the little creature.

The prince was so taken aback by her beauty that he forgot he was hiding. He rushed out and dropped to his knees in the sand, reaching out his hands toward this amazing sight. But as he did that, the comb and its case fell out of his pocket. When the lady saw this, she let out a wild scream, quickly turned her shell around, and disappeared toward the island. The prince took off his clothes and was about to swim after her when he noticed a snow-white fox beside him, looking in the same direction and frantically gesturing with its paws until a small boat came out and sailed toward them, much to the little creature's delight.

When the boat drew up to the beach, the fox waved his paw towards the prince’s clothes, which he took to mean that he was to put them on again. This done, they both got in, and had just pushed off, when the prince suddenly recollected that the sight of the comb had frightened away the beautiful lady. In a transport of fury he raised his hand to fling it into the sea, but the fox sprang on him and held on so tightly to his arm that he could not lift it. At that moment a horseman on the shore let fly an arrow at the fox, with so true an aim that the little creature fell heavily into the well of the boat, and closed its eyes, like one who has received his death-blow. The grief of the prince was sore. He instantly leaped to land, but the murderer was already far distant. When the young man turned round again, the boat and the fox were nowhere to be seen.

When the boat reached the beach, the fox waved his paw at the prince’s clothes, which he understood to mean he should put them on again. Once he did that, they both got in, and had just pushed off when the prince suddenly remembered that the sight of the comb had scared away the beautiful lady. In a fit of rage, he raised his hand to throw it into the sea, but the fox jumped on him and held onto his arm so tightly that he couldn’t lift it. At that moment, a horseman on the shore shot an arrow at the fox, hitting it so accurately that the little creature fell heavily into the bottom of the boat and closed its eyes, like someone who has been fatally wounded. The prince was heartbroken. He immediately jumped to land, but the killer was already far away. When the young man turned back, the boat and the fox were nowhere to be seen.

An approaching storm drove him into the grotto, which was lighted up by a multitude of tapers, each one being in the shape of a knife half out of its sheath. Over the bath was a tent-shaped covering of white, embroidered with sheaths, and from beneath it came a voice:

An approaching storm pushed him into the grotto, which was illuminated by a bunch of candles, each shaped like a knife partially pulled from its sheath. Above the bath was a tent-shaped white cover, embroidered with sheaths, and from underneath it came a voice:

‘Prince, will you trust me whatever happens, knowing that my heart is yours, and as I feel that yours is mine? But, beware, for if you give the smallest sign of fear, when the tent is opened, you will lose me for ever.’

‘Prince, will you trust me no matter what happens, knowing that my heart belongs to you, just as I feel that yours belongs to me? But be careful, because if you show even the slightest sign of fear when the tent opens, you will lose me forever.’

She did well to warn him; and even then he had much ado to keep the colour in his cheeks and his hand [Pg 94] from trembling, for a crocodile’s head with snapping jaws advanced towards him. With a mighty effort he managed to remain still, and to gaze steadily at the horrible beast, and as he did so, the head bent backwards, and beneath it was seen the lovely countenance of the Lady of the Shell.

She was right to warn him; yet even then he struggled to keep the color in his cheeks and his hand [Pg 94] from trembling, as a crocodile’s head with snapping jaws moved closer to him. With a huge effort, he managed to stay still and look directly at the terrifying creature, and as he did, the head moved back, revealing the beautiful face of the Lady of the Shell.

‘Quick! prince! quick! the time is flying, comb me at once or I shall vanish from your sight.’ At her words he took out the comb, but found to his surprise that it needed all his strength to draw it from its sheath. And, strange to say, that in proportion as the comb emerged from its sheath the lady’s head was freed from its horrible covering, and her body rose a little more out of the water. When her shoulders and arms were freed, she called to him:

‘Quick! Prince! Quick! Time is running out, comb my hair right now or I'll disappear from your sight.’ At her words, he took out the comb, but to his surprise, it required all his strength to pull it from its sheath. Strangely, as the comb came out, the lady’s head was freed from its awful covering, and her body rose a little higher out of the water. When her shoulders and arms were free, she called to him:

‘Enough, so far you have obeyed my orders. Now burn my skin.’

‘That's enough, you've followed my instructions up to this point. Now go ahead and burn my skin.’

‘Ah, that I can never do,’ cried he; but the lady cut him short.

‘Oh, I can never do that,’ he exclaimed; but the lady interrupted him.

‘Then we shall both rue it for ever,’ she said gravely; ‘for I can only be the wife of him who will burn my skin.’ And while he still stood hesitating, the curtains of the tent fell back on her, and the tapers fizzled out.

‘Then we’ll both regret it forever,’ she said seriously; ‘because I can only be the wife of the man who will burn my skin.’ And while he still stood there hesitating, the curtains of the tent closed around her, and the candles flickered out.

Bitterly repenting his slowness, he wandered towards the forest where a fire was burning, hardly knowing what he did; but on his way he almost fell over the skin, which was lying across his path.

Bitterly regretting his slowness, he wandered toward the forest where a fire was burning, barely aware of what he was doing; but on his way, he nearly tripped over the skin that was lying in his path.

The prince waits on the Lady of the Shell

‘Ah, fool that I was! This must be the skin she wished me to burn,’ said he. And seizing it in both hands he flung it into the fire, where it exploded with a terrific noise. At first he rushed off to some distance, not knowing what might next befall, but after a while found that his steps had led him back to the place of the fire. The skin had gone and left no traces, but among the cinders he beheld something shining, which proved to be the magic collar. Ah! then his sister, for whom he had so greatly longed, must be near at last! And before he could turn his head [Pg 97] or pick up the collar, her arms were round his neck, and everything else was forgotten.

“Ah, what a fool I was! This must be the skin she wanted me to burn,” he said. Grabbing it with both hands, he threw it into the fire, where it erupted with a loud noise. Initially, he ran off a good distance, unsure of what might happen next, but eventually found himself back at the fire. The skin had vanished without a trace, but among the ashes, he saw something shiny, which turned out to be the magic collar. Oh! His sister, whom he had missed so much, must be close at last! And before he could even look around or pick up the collar, she had wrapped her arms around his neck, making him forget everything else. [Pg 97]

‘You shall tell your story first,’ she said, when at length they could speak. And so he did; but his head was so full of the Lady of the Shell that he forgot to say anything about the fox. And it was well that he had forgotten, for when the princess had poured forth her own adventures, she ended up by speaking of all she owed to the little white fox.

‘You should go first and share your story,’ she said, once they were finally able to talk. And so he did; but his mind was so occupied with thoughts of the Lady of the Shell that he completely forgot to mention the fox. It turned out to be a good thing that he forgot, because after the princess recounted her own adventures, she concluded by talking about everything she owed to the little white fox.

‘You cannot even guess the care he took of me in the little palace. But though nothing could exceed his kindness, I saw by his eyes that there was something he wanted me to give him, but I could not tell what. Alas! the day came that I learnt it to my cost. I had hidden the collar in a thick bush, lest the fox should catch sight of it and be scared away as the other animals had been. But, one day, when we were in the garden, the sun happened to shine straight on it, and he sprang towards it with every sign of delight. He was about to seize it between his teeth when it closed with a loud noise. The fox fled away with a piercing scream, and though I have sought him far and wide, I have never seen him since. I was here when you flung the skin into the cinders, and no doubt, in my hurry to escape, the collar must have dropped from me. Ah, dear brother,’ she continued with tears in her eyes, ‘I can no longer live without my beloved fox; help me, I entreat you, to find him.’

‘You can’t imagine how much he cared for me in the little palace. But even though he was incredibly kind, I could see in his eyes that there was something he wanted me to give him, though I couldn't figure out what it was. Unfortunately, I learned the hard way what it was. I had hidden the collar in a thick bush so the fox wouldn’t see it and get scared away like the other animals had. But one day, while we were in the garden, the sun happened to shine directly on it, and he jumped toward it with so much joy. He was about to grab it when it snapped shut with a loud noise. The fox ran away with a piercing scream, and despite searching everywhere for him, I’ve never seen him again. I was here when you threw the skin into the ashes, and I’m sure that in my rush to escape, the collar must have fallen from me. Ah, dear brother,’ she continued with tears in her eyes, ‘I can’t live without my beloved fox; please, I beg you, help me find him.’

So great was her grief that the prince dared not tell her what sad fate had overtaken the poor little animal, and trusted that time might soothe her. He assured her that he would go with her wherever she desired if she would grant him this one day to spend on the sea-shore; and with this the princess was forced to be content.

So intense was her sorrow that the prince didn’t have the courage to tell her what had happened to the poor little animal and hoped that time would ease her pain. He promised her he would go with her wherever she wanted if she would let him have just this one day to spend at the beach; with that, the princess had to settle.

The prince was standing on the rock, looking out towards the lovely island, and straining his eyes to see the white sail once more, when frightful shrieks from the wood a [Pg 98] little way off caused him to hasten with all his speed in that direction. He soon perceived a knight on horseback with a bow slung to his back, struggling to lift a woman on to his saddle. The knights’ surprise at the sight of a man in this desolate spot caused him to drop the woman’s arm, and she rushed to take shelter behind her defender, who, to his amazement, then recognised his step-mother.

The prince was standing on the rock, gazing out at the beautiful island, trying to catch sight of the white sail again, when terrifying screams from the forest a [Pg 98] short distance away made him hurry in that direction. He quickly saw a knight on horseback with a bow strapped to his back, struggling to lift a woman onto his saddle. The knight was taken aback by the sight of a man in this remote area, causing him to let go of the woman's arm, and she hurried to hide behind her protector, who, to his shock, then recognized his stepmother.

‘How did you come here?’ he asked coldly, more than half regretting that he had not left her to her fate; but she read what was in his heart, and fell on her knees before him.

‘How did you get here?’ he asked coldly, mostly regretting that he hadn't left her to her fate; but she sensed his feelings and fell to her knees in front of him.

‘Oh, forgive me my wickedness,’ she cried, ‘for indeed I have repented of it long ago, and come to the aid of your father who has been sorely smitten by that mad archduke from whom you have just saved me! There is no time to pursue him,’ she added, as the prince started at the sound of the vanishing hoofs; and as they pushed their way along the path she told him all that had happened since they had last met.

‘Oh, please forgive me for my wrongdoing,’ she exclaimed, ‘because I’ve truly regretted it for a long time and have tried to help your father, who has been deeply affected by that crazy archduke from whom you just rescued me! There’s no time to chase him,’ she continued, as the prince jumped at the sound of the fading hoofbeats; and as they made their way down the path, she shared everything that had happened since they last met.

‘From the moment that the king knew of my cruelty to your sister,’ said she, ‘he vowed he would never see me again, and left the court in search of you both. I followed him secretly, but not being able to gain any tidings of him, consulted the Mother of Sheaths, who took me to rest in that island where the palm trees are waving. There she showed me a lovely princess who, under a spell, was forced daily to take the form of a crocodile, and when the dreaded moment arrived the skin appeared before her, and, shudder as she might, some unseen power impelled her to wrap herself in it and plunge into the sea. It is to this island I am leading you; but first we must find your sister, for on her presence hangs the life of the white fox—if, indeed, he is not dead already.’

“From the moment the king learned about my cruelty to your sister,” she said, “he promised he would never see me again and left the court searching for both of you. I followed him in secret, but after being unable to find any news about him, I consulted the Mother of Sheaths, who took me to rest on that island where the palm trees sway. There, she showed me a beautiful princess who, under a spell, had to turn into a crocodile every day. When the cursed moment came, the skin appeared before her, and no matter how much she shuddered, some invisible force made her wrap herself in it and dive into the sea. It is to this island that I am leading you; but first, we must find your sister, for the life of the white fox depends on her being here—if he’s not already dead.”

‘The white fox!’ exclaimed the prince. ‘What do you know of him?’

‘The white fox!’ the prince exclaimed. ‘What do you know about him?’

‘Not much,’ answered the queen; ‘but, since I arrived [Pg 99] on the island, he was always with us, and charmed us all. Yesterday we missed him, but in the evening a little boat drifted up on the sands, and in it lay the fox, covered with blood. While his wounds were being tended in the palace with all the care imaginable, I set out to consult a wizard, who told me that I must enter the skiff and seek for the prince and princess of Lombardy, and that if, in twenty-four hours, I could bring them into the presence of the fox, his life would be saved. On a rock along the beach I found your father with an arrow through his shoulder, from the bow of his cousin the mad archduke, who was drawing another from his quiver, destined for me, when I fled into the forest!’

‘Not much,’ replied the queen; ‘but since I got to the island, he was always with us and enchanted us all. We missed him yesterday, but in the evening, a small boat washed up on the shore, and inside lay the fox, covered in blood. While his wounds were being treated in the palace with all the care possible, I went to see a wizard, who told me that I needed to get into the boat and search for the prince and princess of Lombardy, and that if I could bring them to the fox within twenty-four hours, his life would be saved. On a rock along the beach, I found your father with an arrow through his shoulder, shot by his cousin, the crazy archduke, who was about to shoot another arrow at me when I ran into the forest!’

‘My father so near!’ cried the prince. ‘We must return and seek him, and also look for my sister.’

‘My dad is so close!’ cried the prince. ‘We need to go back and find him, and also look for my sister.’


They found her in the grotto, with her father’s head in her lap, trying vainly to staunch his wounds. Between them they contrived to carry him to the boat, which sailed swiftly towards the island. On the way the prince gently broke to his sister the sad state of the white fox.

They found her in the cave, with her father’s head in her lap, desperately trying to stop his bleeding. Together, they managed to carry him to the boat, which quickly sailed toward the island. On the way, the prince gently told his sister about the unfortunate condition of the white fox.

‘Take me to him!’ she said, as soon as the boat touched the island; and in silence the queen went down the path to the palace.

‘Take me to him!’ she said as soon as the boat reached the island; and in silence, the queen walked down the path to the palace.

The white fox was lying on a soft mattress in front of a fire, his eyes closed, and a look on his face which told that death was not far distant. But he knew, somehow, that the princess was near him, and opened his eyes and wagged his tail feebly. The princess burst into sobs and tears, till a hand on her shoulder checked her.

The white fox lay on a soft mattress in front of a fire, eyes closed and a look on his face that suggested death was close. But he somehow knew the princess was near, so he opened his eyes and weakly wagged his tail. The princess burst into sobs and tears until a hand on her shoulder stopped her.

‘Why do you waste the few moments that are left you in this manner?’ asked the governor of the island sternly. ‘Place the collar you wear round his neck, and he will be cured at once. But you must act quickly.’

‘Why are you wasting the little time you have left like this?’ asked the governor of the island sternly. ‘Put the collar you’re wearing around his neck, and he’ll be cured immediately. But you need to hurry.’

The princess seemed turned to stone as she listened. [Pg 100] ‘The collar!’ she gasped. ‘But I have not got it, I lost it in the forest!’ And the thousand sheaths with which the walls were hung took up the cry:

The princess looked like she was frozen as she listened. [Pg 100] ‘The collar!’ she gasped. ‘But I don’t have it; I lost it in the forest!’ And the thousand decorations hanging on the walls echoed her words:

‘The collar is lost! The collar is lost!’

‘The collar is missing! The collar is missing!’

The princess saves the white fox

‘What collar are you talking about?’ asked the king, who was lying on another bed, with the physicians bending over him. ‘Here is one that I picked up among some cinders, before that madman shot me—perhaps it may be the one you want, or, at all events, it may do as well.’ And he signed to an attendant to take the collar from the pocket of his velvet jerkin.

‘What collar are you talking about?’ asked the king, who was lying on another bed, with the doctors hovering over him. ‘Here’s one that I found among some ashes, before that crazy guy shot me—maybe it’s the one you need, or at least it’ll work just as well.’ And he signaled to a servant to take the collar from the pocket of his velvet jacket.

The princess leapt forward with joy at the sight of the [Pg 101] precious thing, and snatching it from the hand of the man she placed it round the neck of the fox. All present held their breath as they watched what was happening; and what did happen was that his legs grew longer and longer, and his nose grew shorter and shorter. The fox was gone, and in his stead there lay Perarthrites, in a coat of thick white fur.

The princess jumped with joy at the sight of the [Pg 101] precious item, and grabbing it from the man's hand, she put it around the fox's neck. Everyone held their breath as they observed what was unfolding; and what happened was that his legs grew longer and longer, and his nose grew shorter and shorter. The fox disappeared, and in his place lay Perarthrites, in a coat of thick white fur.

But though the prince of Lombardy was rejoiced to see his friend and cousin again, his heart still bled for the beautiful lady who had vanished so mysteriously. His face was so troubled that the governor of the island marked it, and asked what was the matter. ‘Oh! help me, if you can,’ cried the prince. ‘The thought of the sufferings that the enchanted nymph may be undergoing tortures me!’

But even though the prince of Lombardy was happy to see his friend and cousin again, he was still heartbroken over the beautiful lady who had disappeared so mysteriously. His face was so distressed that the governor of the island noticed it and asked what was wrong. “Oh! Please help me if you can,” cried the prince. “The thought of what the enchanted nymph might be enduring is tormenting me!”

‘They are far worse than you can imagine,’ gravely replied the governor; ‘but if you still possess your comb, you may yet relieve her of them. Ah! that is well,’ he continued, as the prince quickly drew the comb from its case. ‘Now follow me.’

‘They are much worse than you can imagine,’ the governor replied seriously; ‘but if you still have your comb, you might be able to help her with them. Ah! that’s good,’ he continued, as the prince quickly took the comb out of its case. ‘Now follow me.’

Not only the prince, but every one else followed; and the governor led them down a long gallery to a heavy iron door, which flew open at its own accord. But what a sight met the prince’s eyes! The lady whom he had last beheld in peerless beauty was sitting in a chair wrapped in flames, which were twisting like hair about her head. Her face was swollen and red; her mouth was open as if gasping for breath. Only her arms and neck were as lovely as ever in their whiteness.

Not just the prince, but everyone else followed too; and the governor led them down a long hallway to a heavy iron door, which opened on its own. But what a sight met the prince’s eyes! The lady he had last seen in stunning beauty was sitting in a chair surrounded by flames that were twisting around her head like hair. Her face was swollen and red; her mouth was open as if gasping for air. Only her arms and neck were as beautiful as ever in their whiteness.

‘This is your doing,’ said the governor to the prince; ‘you brought her to this when you burnt the crocodile’s skin. Now try if, by combing, you can soothe her agony.’

‘This is your fault,’ said the governor to the prince; ‘you caused this when you burned the crocodile’s skin. Now see if you can ease her pain by combing her hair.’

At the first touch of the comb the flames became suddenly extinguished; at the second, the look of pain vanished from the face, and it shrank into its usual size; at the third, she rose from the chair, lovelier than she [Pg 102] ever was before, and flung herself into the arms of her brother Perarthrites.

At the first touch of the comb, the flames suddenly went out; at the second, the look of pain disappeared from her face, and it returned to its usual size; at the third, she stood up from the chair, more beautiful than ever before, and threw herself into the arms of her brother Perarthrites.


After this there was nothing more to be done but to marry the two couples as fast as possible. And when the wedding was over, Perarthrites and his bride returned to Placenza, and Ferrandina and her husband to Lombardy, and they all lived happily till they died.

After this, there was nothing left to do but to marry the two couples as quickly as possible. When the wedding was finished, Perarthrites and his bride went back to Placenza, and Ferrandina and her husband went to Lombardy, and they all lived happily until they died.

(From Count Anthony Hamilton’s Fairy Tales.)

Below is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer). Modernize it into contemporary English if there's enough context, but do not add or omit any information. If context is insufficient, return it unchanged. Do not add commentary, and do not modify any placeholders. If you see placeholders of the form __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_x__, you must keep them exactly as-is so they can be replaced with links. (From Count Anthony Hamilton’s Fairy Tales.)


THE THANKSGIVING OF THE WAZIR

Once upon a time there lived in Hindustan two kings whose countries bordered upon each other; but, as they were rivals in wealth and power, and one was a Hindu rajah and the other a Mohammedan bâdshah, they were not good friends at all. In order, however, to escape continual quarrels, the rajah and the bâdshah had drawn up an agreement, stamped and signed, declaring that if any of their subjects, from the least to the greatest, crossed the boundary between the two kingdoms, he might be seized and punished.

Once upon a time in India, there were two kings whose lands were next to each other. However, because they were rivals in wealth and power, with one being a Hindu rajah and the other a Muslim bâdshah, they weren't friends at all. To avoid constant conflicts, the rajah and the bâdshah created a formal agreement, stamped and signed, stating that if any of their subjects, no matter how small or important, crossed the border between their two kingdoms, they could be captured and punished.

One morning the bâdshah and his chief wazir, or prime minister, were just about to begin their morning’s work over the affairs of the kingdom, and the bâdshah had taken up a pen and was cutting it to his liking with a sharp knife, when the knife slipped and cut off the tip of his finger.

One morning, the king and his chief advisor, or prime minister, were just about to start their day's work on the kingdom's matters. The king had picked up a pen and was shaping it to his liking with a sharp knife when the knife slipped and ended up slicing off the tip of his finger.

‘Oh-he, wazir!’ cried the king, ‘I’ve cut the tip of my finger off!’

‘Oh no, wazir!’ cried the king, ‘I’ve chopped the tip of my finger off!’

‘That is good hearing!’ said the wazir in answer.

'That's great to hear!' said the wazir in response.

‘Insolent one,’ exclaimed the king. ‘Do you take pleasure in the misfortunes of others, and in mine also? Take him away, my guards, and put him in the court prison until I have time to punish him as he deserves!’

‘ insolent one,’ exclaimed the king. ‘Do you enjoy the suffering of others, and mine too? Take him away, my guards, and lock him up in the court prison until I have time to punish him as he deserves!’

Instantly the officers in attendance seized upon the luckless wazir, and dragged him out of the king’s presence towards the narrow doorway, through which unhappy criminals were wont to be led to prison or execution. As [Pg 104] the door opened to receive him, the wazir muttered something into his great white beard which the soldiers could not hear.

Instantly, the officers present grabbed the unlucky wazir and pulled him out of the king's sight toward the narrow doorway, the usual route for unfortunate criminals heading to prison or execution. As [Pg 104] the door opened to let him through, the wazir whispered something into his long white beard that the soldiers couldn't hear.

‘What said the rascal?’ shouted the angry king.

‘What did that rascal say?’ shouted the angry king.

He says, ‘he thanks your majesty,’ replied one of the gaolers. And at his words, the king stared at the closing door, in anger and amazement.

He says, ‘he thanks your majesty,’ replied one of the gaolers. And at his words, the king stared at the closing door, in anger and amazement.

‘He must be mad,’ he cried, ‘for he is grateful, not only for the misfortunes of others, but for his own; surely something has turned his head!’

‘He must be crazy,’ he shouted, ‘because he’s thankful not just for other people's misfortunes, but for his own; something must have flipped his mind!’

Now the king was very fond of his old wazir, and although the court physician came and bound up his injured finger with cool and healing ointment, and soothed the pain, he could not soothe the soreness of the king’s heart, nor could any of all his ministers and courtiers, who found his majesty very cross all the day long.

Now the king was very fond of his old advisor, and even though the court doctor came and treated his injured finger with cool, healing ointment and eased the pain, he couldn’t heal the hurt in the king’s heart. None of his ministers or courtiers could either, which made his majesty grumpy all day long.

Early next morning the king ordered his horse and declared that he would go hunting. Instantly all was bustle and preparation in stable and hall, and by the time he was ready a score of ministers and huntsmen stood ready to mount and accompany him; but to their astonishment the king would have none of them. Indeed, he glared at them so fiercely that they were glad to leave him. So away and away he wandered, over field and through forest, so moody and thoughtful that many a fat buck and gaudy pheasant escaped without notice, and so careless was he whither he was going that he strayed without perceiving it over into the rajah’s territory, and only discovered the fact when, suddenly, men stepped from all sides out of a thicket, and there was nothing left but surrender. Then the poor bâdshah was seized and bound and taken to the rajah’s prison, thinking most of the time of his wazir, who was suffering a similar fate, and wishing that, like the wazir, he could feel that there was something to give thanks for.

Early the next morning, the king ordered his horse and announced that he would go hunting. Instantly, there was a flurry of activity in the stables and the hall, and by the time he was ready, a dozen ministers and huntsmen were prepared to mount and join him; but to their surprise, the king wanted none of them. In fact, he glared at them so fiercely that they were relieved to leave him be. So he wandered off, through fields and forests, so moody and lost in thought that many a fat buck and flashy pheasant got away unnoticed, and he was so careless about where he was going that he unwittingly strayed into the rajah’s territory, only realizing it when suddenly men emerged from a thicket around him, leaving him with no choice but to surrender. Then the unfortunate king was captured, tied up, and taken to the rajah’s prison, spending most of the time thinking about his wazir, who was enduring a similar fate, and wishing that, like the wazir, he could feel there was something to be grateful for.

[Pg 105] That night the rajah held a special council to consider what should be done to his rival who had thus given himself into his hands. All the Brahmans were sent for—fat priests who understood all about everything, and what days were lucky and what unlucky—and, whilst all the rest of the rajah’s councillors were offering him different advice until he was nearly crazy with anger and indecision, the chief Brahman was squatting in a corner figuring out sums and signs to himself with an admiring group of lesser priests around him. At last he arose, and advanced towards the throne.

[Pg 105] That night, the rajah held a special council to decide what to do about his rival who had surrendered to him. All the Brahmans were summoned—overweight priests who knew everything, including which days were good and which were bad. While the rest of the rajah’s advisors were giving him various suggestions, driving him nearly mad with anger and uncertainty, the chief Brahman was sitting in a corner, calculating sums and signs by himself with a group of lesser priests admiring him. Finally, he stood up and approached the throne.

‘Well,’ said the rajah anxiously, ‘what have you to advise?’

‘Well,’ said the rajah anxiously, ‘what do you suggest?’

‘A very unlucky day!’ exclaimed the chief Brahman. ‘Oh, a very unlucky day! The god Devi is full of wrath, and commands that to-morrow you must chop off this bâdshah’s head and offer it in to him in sacrifice.’

‘What a really unfortunate day!’ exclaimed the chief Brahman. ‘Oh, such an unlucky day! The god Devi is really angry and commands that tomorrow you must chop off this king’s head and offer it to him as a sacrifice.’

‘Ah, well,’ said the rajah, ‘let it be done. I leave it to you to carry out the sentence.’ And he bowed to the priests and left the room.

‘Ah, well,’ said the rajah, ‘let it be done. I trust you to carry out the sentence.’ And he bowed to the priests and left the room.

Before dawn great preparations were being made for a grand festival in honour of the great idol Devi. Hundreds of banners waved, hundreds of drummers drummed, hundreds of singers chanted chants, hundreds of priests, well washed and anointed, performed their sacred rites, whilst the rajah sat, nervous and ill at ease, amongst hundreds of courtiers and servants, wishing it were all well over. At last the time came for the sacrifice to be offered, and the poor bâdshah was led out bound, to have his head chopped off.

Before dawn, big preparations were being made for a grand festival in honor of the great idol Devi. Hundreds of banners waved, hundreds of drummers played, hundreds of singers sang, and hundreds of priests, freshly washed and anointed, performed their sacred rituals, while the rajah sat, nervous and uncomfortable, surrounded by hundreds of courtiers and servants, wishing it were all over. Finally, the moment came for the sacrifice to be offered, and the poor bâdshah was led out bound, to have his head chopped off.

The chief Brahman came along with a smile on his face, and a big sword in his hand, when, suddenly, he noticed that the bâdshah’s finger was tied up in a bit of rag. Instantly he dropped the sword, and, with his eyes starting out of his head with excitement, pounced upon the rag and tore it off, and there he saw that the tip of his victim’s finger was missing. At this he got very red [Pg 106] and angry indeed, and he led the bâdshah up to where the rajah sat wondering.

The chief Brahman approached with a smile on his face and a big sword in his hand when, suddenly, he noticed that the king’s finger was wrapped in a piece of rag. He instantly dropped the sword, and with his eyes wide with excitement, jumped at the rag and ripped it off, discovering that the tip of his victim’s finger was missing. This made him turn very red and quite angry, and he led the king over to where the rajah was sitting in confusion. [Pg 106]

‘Behold! O rajah,’ he said, ‘this sacrifice is useless, the tip of his finger is gone! A sacrifice is no sacrifice unless it is complete.’ And he began to weep with rage and mortification.

‘Look! O king,’ he said, ‘this sacrifice is pointless, the tip of his finger is gone! A sacrifice isn’t a sacrifice unless it’s whole.’ And he started to cry out of anger and humiliation.

But of instead of wailing likewise, the rajah gave a sigh of relief, and answered: ‘Well, that settles the matter. If it had been anyone else I should not have minded; but, somehow—a king and all—well, it doesn’t seem quite right to sacrifice a king.’ And with that he jumped up and with his jewelled dagger cut the bâdshah’s cords, and marched with him out of the temple back to the palace.

But instead of crying as well, the rajah sighed in relief and said, “Well, that clears things up. If it had been anyone else, I wouldn't have cared; but, somehow—a king and all—well, it doesn’t feel quite right to sacrifice a king.” With that, he jumped up and, using his jeweled dagger, cut the king's cords and walked with him out of the temple and back to the palace.

After having bathed and refreshed his guest, the rajah loaded him with gifts, and himself accompanied him with a large escort as far as the frontier between their kingdoms, where, amidst salutes and great rejoicings, they tore up the old agreement and drew up another in which each king promised welcome and safe conduct to any of the other’s people, from the least to the greatest, who came over the border on any errand whatever. And so they embraced, and each went his own way.

After bathing and refreshing his guest, the rajah showered him with gifts and accompanied him with a large escort to the border between their kingdoms. There, amid salutes and great celebrations, they tore up the old agreement and created a new one in which each king promised to welcome and provide safe passage to anyone from the other’s kingdom, no matter their status, who crossed the border for any reason. They embraced and then went their separate ways.

When the bâdshah got home that very evening he sent for his imprisoned wazir.

When the king got home that evening, he called for his imprisoned advisor.

‘Well, O wazir!’ he said, when the old man had been brought before him, ‘what think you has been happening to me?’

‘Well, O minister!’ he said, when the old man had been brought before him, ‘what do you think has been happening to me?’

‘How can a man in prison know what is happening outside it?’ answered the wazir.

‘How can a man in prison know what's going on outside?’ replied the wazir.

Then the bâdshah told him all his adventures. And when he had reached the end he added:

Then the king told him all his adventures. And when he finished, he added:

‘I have made up my mind, as a token of gratitude for my escape, to pardon you freely, if you will tell me why you gave thanks when I cut off the tip of my finger.’

‘I’ve decided, as a gesture of thanks for my escape, to forgive you completely, if you tell me why you were grateful when I chopped off the tip of my finger.’

‘Sire,’ replied the old wazir, ‘am I not right in thinking [Pg 107] that it was a very lucky thing for you that you did cut off the tip of your finger, for otherwise you would certainly have lost your head. And to lose a scrap of one’s finger is surely the least of the two evils.’

‘Sire,’ replied the old advisor, ‘am I not correct in thinking [Pg 107] that it was very fortunate for you that you did cut off the tip of your finger, because otherwise you would definitely have lost your head. And losing a small part of your finger is certainly the lesser of the two evils.’

‘Very true,’ answered the king, touching his head as he spoke, as if to make quite certain that it was still there, ‘but yet—why did you likewise give thanks when I put you into prison?’

‘Very true,’ replied the king, touching his head as he spoke, as if to be sure it was still there, ‘but still—why did you also give thanks when I locked you up?’

‘I gave thanks,’ said the wazir, ‘because it is good always to give thanks. And had I known that my being in prison was to prevent the god Devi claiming me instead of your majesty, as a perfect offering, I should have given greater thanks still.’

‘I gave thanks,’ said the minister, ‘because it’s always good to be grateful. And if I had known that my imprisonment was to stop the goddess Devi from taking me instead of your majesty as a perfect offering, I would have been even more thankful.’

(Punjâbi story.)

(Punjabi story.)


SAMBA THE COWARD

In the great country far away south, through which flows the river Nile, there lived a king who had an only child called Samba.

In the distant country to the south, where the Nile River flows, there was a king who had an only child named Samba.

Now, from the time that Samba could walk he showed signs of being afraid of everything, and as he grew bigger he became more and more frightened. At first his father’s friends made light of it, and said to each other:

Now, since Samba could walk, he showed signs of being scared of everything, and as he got older, he became more and more frightened. At first, his father's friends made jokes about it and said to each other:

‘It is strange to see a boy of our race running into a hut at the trumpeting of an elephant, and trembling with fear if a lion cub half his size comes near him; but, after all, he is only a baby, and when he is older he will be as brave as the rest.’

‘It’s odd to see a boy from our tribe running into a hut at the sound of an elephant trumpet, quaking with fear when a lion cub that's half his size gets close; but, in the end, he's just a kid, and when he grows up, he'll be as brave as everyone else.’

‘Yes, he is only a baby,’ answered the king who overheard them, ‘it will be all right by-and-by.’ But, somehow, he sighed as he said it, and the men looked at him and made no reply.

‘Yes, he’s just a baby,’ replied the king who overheard them, ‘it will be fine eventually.’ But, for some reason, he sighed as he said it, and the men looked at him and didn’t respond.

The years passed away, and Samba had become a tall and strong youth. He was good-natured and pleasant, and was liked by all, and if during his father’s hunting parties he was seldom to be seen in any place of danger, he was too great a favourite for much to be said.

The years went by, and Samba had grown into a tall and strong young man. He was friendly and pleasant, and everyone liked him. Even though he was rarely seen in any risky situations during his father’s hunting trips, he was too much of a favorite for anyone to say much about it.

‘When the king holds the feast and declares him to be his heir, he will cease to be a child,’ murmured the rest of the people, as they had done before; and on the day of the ceremony their hearts beat gladly, and they cried to each other:

‘When the king has the feast and names him as his heir, he will no longer be a child,’ whispered the others, as they had before; and on the day of the ceremony, their hearts were filled with joy, and they called out to one another:

‘It is Samba, Samba, whose chin is above the heads [Pg 109] of other men, who will defend us against the tribes of the robbers!’

‘It is Samba, Samba, whose chin is above the heads [Pg 109] of other men, who will defend us against the tribes of the robbers!’


Not many weeks after, the dwellers in the village awoke to find that during the night their herds had been driven away, and their herdsmen carried off into slavery by their enemies. Now was the time for Samba to show the brave spirit that had come to him with his manhood, and to ride forth at the head of the warriors of his race. But Samba could nowhere be found, and a party of the avengers went on their way without him.

Not long after, the villagers woke up to discover that during the night their herds had been stolen and their herdsmen taken as slaves by their enemies. It was time for Samba to demonstrate the courage that had come to him with adulthood and to lead the warriors of his people. But Samba couldn’t be found anywhere, and a group of avengers set out without him.

It was many days later before he came back, with his head held high, and a tale of a lion which he had tracked to its lair and killed, at the risk of his own life. A little while earlier and his people would have welcomed his story, and believed it all, but now it was too late.

It was many days later when he returned, with his head held high, and a story about a lion that he had tracked to its den and killed, putting his own life on the line. A little while ago, his people would have welcomed his tale and believed every word, but now it was too late.

‘Samba the Coward,’ cried a voice from the crowd; and the name stuck to him, even the very children shouted it at him, and his father did not spare him. At length he could bear it no longer, and made up his mind to leave his own land for another where peace had reigned since the memory of man. So, early next morning, he slipped out to the king’s stables, and choosing the quietest horse he could find, he rode away northwards.

‘Samba the Coward,’ shouted someone from the crowd; and the name stuck to him, with even the children calling it out. His father didn’t hold back either. Eventually, he couldn’t take it anymore and decided to leave his home for a place where peace had existed for as long as anyone could remember. So, early the next morning, he sneaked out to the king’s stables, picked the quietest horse he could find, and rode off to the north.

Never as long as he lived did Samba forget the terrors of that journey. He could hardly sleep at night for dread of the wild beasts that might be lurking behind every rock or bush, while, by day, the distant roar of a lion would cause him to start so violently, that he almost fell from his horse. A dozen times he was on the point of turning back, and it was not the terror of the mocking words and scornful laughs that kept him from doing so, but the terror lest he should be forced to take part in their wars. Therefore he held on, and deeply thankful he felt when the walls of a city, larger than he had ever dreamed of, rose before him.

Never in his life did Samba forget the horrors of that journey. He could hardly sleep at night, afraid of the wild animals that might be hiding behind every rock or bush. During the day, the distant roar of a lion would startle him so much that he nearly fell from his horse. A dozen times, he almost turned back, and it wasn't the fear of the mocking words and scornful laughs that stopped him, but the fear of being forced to join their wars. So he pressed on, and he felt deeply grateful when the walls of a city, bigger than he had ever imagined, loomed before him.

[Pg 110] Drawing himself up to his full height, he rode proudly through the gate and past the palace, where, as was her custom, the princess was sitting on the terrace roof, watching the bustle in the street below.

[Pg 110] Standing tall, he rode confidently through the gate and past the palace, where, as usual, the princess was sitting on the terrace roof, watching the activity in the street below.

‘That is a gallant figure,’ thought she, as Samba, mounted on his big black horse, steered his way skilfully among the crowds; and, beckoning to a slave, she ordered him to go and meet the stranger, and ask him who he was and whence he came.

‘That's a striking figure,’ she thought, as Samba, riding his large black horse, expertly made his way through the crowds. She signaled to a slave and instructed him to go meet the stranger and find out who he was and where he came from.

‘Oh, princess, he is the son of a king, and heir to a country which lies near the Great River,’ answered the slave, when he had returned from questioning Samba. And the princess on hearing this news summoned her father, and told him that if she was not allowed to wed the stranger she would die unmarried.

‘Oh, princess, he’s the son of a king and the heir to a country near the Great River,’ the slave replied after questioning Samba. Upon hearing this news, the princess called for her father and told him that if she couldn't marry the stranger, she would die alone.

Like many other fathers, the king could refuse his daughter nothing, and besides, she had rejected so many suitors already that he was quite alarmed lest no man should be good enough for her. Therefore, after a talk with Samba, who charmed him by his good humour and pleasant ways, he gave his consent, and three days later the wedding feast was celebrated with the utmost splendour.

Like many other fathers, the king couldn't refuse his daughter anything, and besides, she had turned down so many suitors already that he was quite worried that no man would be good enough for her. So, after talking with Samba, who impressed him with his good humor and charm, he gave his approval, and three days later, the wedding feast was celebrated with the greatest extravagance.

The princess was very proud of her tall handsome husband, and for some time she was quite content that he should pass the days with her under the palm trees, telling her the stories that she loved, or amusing her with tales of the manners and customs of his country, which were so different to those of her own. But, by-and-by, this was not enough; she wanted other people to be proud of him too, and one day she said:

The princess was really proud of her tall, handsome husband, and for a while, she was perfectly happy spending time with him under the palm trees, listening to the stories she adored or being entertained by his accounts of the customs and traditions of his country, which were so different from her own. But eventually, that wasn’t enough; she wanted other people to be proud of him too, and one day she said:

‘I really almost wish that those Moorish thieves from the north would come on one of their robbing expeditions. I should love so to see you ride out at the head of our men, to chase them home again. Ah, how happy I should be when the city rang with your noble deeds!’

‘I really almost wish that those Moorish thieves from the north would come on one of their robbery trips. I would love to see you lead our men to chase them back home. Ah, how happy I would be when the city echoed with tales of your brave actions!’

Samba found skulking by his wife

[Pg 113] She looked lovingly at him as she spoke; but, to her surprise, his face grew dark, and he answered hastily:

[Pg 113] She gazed at him with affection as she spoke; however, to her surprise, his expression turned serious, and he responded quickly:

‘Never speak to me again of the Moors or of war. It was to escape from them that I fled from my own land, and at the first word of invasion I should leave you for ever.’

‘Never talk to me again about the Moors or about war. I left my own country to escape them, and at the first mention of invasion, I would leave you forever.’

‘How funny you are,’ cried she, breaking into a laugh. ‘The idea of anyone as big as you being afraid of a Moor! But still, you mustn’t say those things to anyone except me, or they might think you were in earnest.’

‘How funny you are,’ she exclaimed, bursting into laughter. ‘The thought of someone as big as you being scared of a Moor! But still, you shouldn’t say those things to anyone else but me, or they might actually believe you.’


Not very long after this, when the people of the city were holding a great feast outside the walls of the town, a body of Moors, who had been in hiding for days, drove off all the sheep and goats which were peacefully feeding on the slopes of a hill. Directly the loss was discovered, which was not for some hours, the king gave orders that the war drum should be beaten, and the warriors assembled in the great square before the palace, trembling with fury at the insult which had been put upon them. Loud were the cries for instant vengeance, and for Samba, son-in-law of the king, to lead them to battle. But shout as they might, Samba never came.

Not long after that, when the people of the city were having a big feast outside the town walls, a group of Moors, who had been hiding for days, drove off all the sheep and goats that were peacefully grazing on a hillside. Once the loss was found out, which took a few hours, the king ordered the war drum to be sounded, and the warriors gathered in the grand square before the palace, seething with anger over the insult they had suffered. The cries for immediate revenge were loud, and they wanted Samba, the king's son-in-law, to lead them into battle. But no matter how much they shouted, Samba never showed up.

And where was he? No further than in a cool, dark cellar of the palace, crouching among huge earthenware pots of grain. With a rush of pain at her heart, there his wife found him, and she tried with all her strength to kindle in him a sense of shame, but in vain. Even the thought of the future danger he might run from the contempt of his subjects was as nothing when compared with the risks of the present.

And where was he? No farther than in a cool, dark cellar of the palace, crouching among large earthenware pots of grain. With a rush of pain in her heart, his wife found him there, and she did her best to inspire a sense of shame in him, but it was pointless. Even the thought of the future danger he might face from the disdain of his subjects felt trivial compared to the risks he was dealing with at that moment.

‘Take off your tunic of mail,’ said the princess at last; and her voice was so stern and cold that none would have known it. ‘Give it to me, and hand me besides your helmet, your sword and your spear.’ And with many [Pg 114] fearful glances to right and to left, Samba stripped off the armour inlaid with gold, the property of the king’s son-in-law. Silently his wife took, one by one, the pieces from him, and fastened them on her with firm hands, never even glancing at the tall form of her husband who had slunk back to his corner. When she had fastened the last buckle, and lowered her vizor, she went out, and mounting Samba’s horse, gave the signal to the warriors to follow.

‘Take off your chainmail,’ said the princess at last; her voice was so stern and cold that no one would have recognized it. ‘Give it to me, and hand me your helmet, your sword, and your spear as well.’ With many fearful glances to the right and to the left, Samba removed the armor inlaid with gold, which belonged to the king’s son-in-law. Silently, his wife took the pieces from him one by one, fastening them on herself with steady hands, never even looking at the tall figure of her husband, who had slipped back to his corner. Once she had fastened the last buckle and lowered her visor, she went out, mounted Samba’s horse, and signaled for the warriors to follow.

Now, although the princess was much shorter than her husband, she was a tall woman, and the horse which she rode was likewise higher than the rest, so that when the men caught sight of the gold-inlaid suit of chain armour, they did not doubt that Samba was taking his rightful place, and cheered him loudly. The princess bowed in answer to their greeting, but kept her vizor down; and touching her horse with the spur, she galloped at the head of her troops to charge the enemy. The Moors, who had not expected to be so quickly pursued, had scarcely time to form themselves into battle array, and were speedily put to flight. Then the little troop of horsemen returned to the city, where all sung the praises of Samba their leader.

Now, even though the princess was much shorter than her husband, she was still tall, and the horse she rode was also taller than the others. So when the men saw the gold-inlaid chainmail, they had no doubt that Samba was taking his rightful place and cheered for him loudly. The princess responded to their cheers with a bow but kept her visor down; and spurring her horse, she led her troops forward to charge at the enemy. The Moors, who hadn’t expected to be chased so quickly, barely had time to organize themselves for battle and were soon forced to flee. Afterward, the small group of horsemen returned to the city, where everyone sang the praises of their leader, Samba.

The instant they reached the palace the princess flung her reins to a groom, and disappeared up a side staircase, by which she could, unseen, enter her own rooms. Here she found Samba lying idly on a heap of mats; but he raised his head uneasily as the door opened and looked at his wife, not feeling sure how she might act towards him. However, he need not have been afraid of harsh words: she merely unbuttoned her armour as fast as possible, and bade him put it on with all speed. Samba obeyed, not daring to ask any questions; and when he had finished the princess told him to follow her, and led him on to the flat roof of the house, below which a crowd had gathered, cheering lustily.

The moment they arrived at the palace, the princess tossed her reins to a groom and vanished up a side staircase, where she could enter her rooms without being seen. There, she found Samba sprawled lazily on a pile of mats; he lifted his head nervously as the door opened and glanced at his wife, unsure of how she would react. But he didn't need to worry about harsh words: she simply unfastened her armor as quickly as she could and told him to put it on as fast as possible. Samba complied, too anxious to ask any questions; and once he finished, the princess instructed him to follow her and led him up to the flat roof of the house, where a crowd had gathered below, cheering enthusiastically.

‘Samba, the king’s son-in-law! Samba, the bravest [Pg 115] of the brave! Where is he? Let him show himself!’ And when Samba did show himself the shouts and applause became louder than ever. ‘See how modest he is! He leaves the glory to others!’ cried they. And Samba only smiled and waved his hand, and said nothing.

‘Samba, the king’s son-in-law! Samba, the bravest [Pg 115] of the brave! Where is he? Let him come forward!’ And when Samba appeared, the cheers and applause grew even louder. ‘Look how humble he is! He lets others take the glory!’ they exclaimed. And Samba just smiled, waved his hand, and said nothing.

Out of all the mass of people assembled there to do honour to Samba, one alone there was who did not shout and praise with the rest. This was the princess’s youngest brother, whose sharp eyes had noted certain things during the fight which recalled his sister much more than they did her husband. Under promise of secrecy, he told his suspicions to the other princes, but only got laughed at, and was bidden to carry his dreams elsewhere.

Out of all the people gathered there to honor Samba, there was one person who didn’t cheer or praise like the others. This was the princess’s youngest brother, whose keen eyes had observed certain things during the fight that reminded him of his sister far more than her husband did. He promised to keep it a secret and shared his suspicions with the other princes, but they just laughed at him and told him to take his fantasies somewhere else.

‘Well, well,’ answered the boy, ‘we shall see who is right; but the next time we give battle to the Moors I will take care to place a private mark on our commander.’

‘Well, well,’ replied the boy, ‘we'll see who’s right; but next time we fight the Moors, I’ll make sure to put a private mark on our commander.’

In spite of their defeat, not many days after the Moors sent a fresh body of troops to steal some cattle, and again Samba’s wife dressed herself in her husband’s armour, and rode out at the head of the avenging column. This time the combat was fiercer than before, and in the thick of it her youngest brother drew near, and gave his sister a slight wound on the leg. At the moment she paid no heed to the pain, which, indeed, she scarcely felt; but when the enemy had been put to flight and the little band returned to the palace, faintness suddenly overtook her, and she could hardly stagger up the staircase to her own apartments.

Despite their defeat, just a few days later the Moors sent a new group of soldiers to steal some cattle, and once again, Samba’s wife put on her husband’s armor and led the charge for revenge. This time, the fight was tougher than before, and amidst the chaos, her youngest brother came close and gave her a minor wound on the leg. At that moment, she didn’t notice the pain, which she barely felt; but when the enemy had been defeated and the small group returned to the palace, she suddenly felt weak and could barely make it up the stairs to her rooms.

‘I am wounded,’ she cried, sinking down on the mats where he had been lying, ‘but do not be anxious; it is really nothing. You have only got to wound yourself slightly in the same spot and no one will guess that it was I and not you who were fighting.’

‘I’m hurt,’ she cried, collapsing onto the mats where he had been lying, ‘but don’t worry; it’s really nothing. All you need to do is hurt yourself a little in the same spot, and no one will know it was me and not you who were fighting.’

‘What!’ cried Samba, his eyes nearly starting from [Pg 116] his head in surprise and terror. ‘Can you possibly imagine that I should agree to anything so useless and painful? Why, I might as well have gone to fight myself!’

‘What!’ cried Samba, his eyes nearly popping out of [Pg 116] his head in shock and fear. ‘Can you really think I would agree to something so pointless and painful? I might as well have gone to fight myself!’

‘Ah, I ought to have known better, indeed,’ answered the princess, in a voice that seemed to come from a long way off; but, quick as thought, the moment Samba turned his back she pierced one of his bare legs with a spear.

‘Ah, I should have known better, really,’ replied the princess, in a voice that felt distant; but, as quick as a flash, the moment Samba turned away, she stabbed one of his bare legs with a spear.

He gave a loud scream and staggered backwards, from astonishment, much more than from pain. But before he could speak his wife had left the room and had gone to seek the medicine man of the palace.

He let out a loud scream and stumbled back, more out of shock than from pain. But before he could say anything, his wife had left the room to find the palace's medicine man.

‘My husband has been wounded,’ said she, when she had found him, ‘come and tend him with speed, for he is faint from loss of blood.’ And she took care that more than one person heard her words, so that all that day the people pressed up to the gate of the palace, asking for news of their brave champion.

‘My husband is hurt,’ she said when she found him, ‘come and help him quickly, because he’s weak from losing blood.’ And she made sure that more than one person heard her, so all day long, people crowded around the palace gate, asking for news about their brave champion.

‘You see,’ observed the king’s eldest sons, who had visited the room where Samba lay groaning, ‘you see, O wise young brother, that we were right and you were wrong about Samba, and that he really did go into the battle.’ But the boy answered nothing, and only shook his head doubtfully.

‘You see,’ said the king’s oldest sons, who had come to the room where Samba lay moaning, ‘you see, O wise young brother, that we were right and you were wrong about Samba, and that he really did go into the battle.’ But the boy said nothing and just shook his head doubtfully.

It was only two days later that the Moors appeared for the third time, and though the herds had been tethered in a new and safer place, they were promptly carried off as before. ‘For,’ said the Moors to each other, ‘the tribe will never think of our coming back so soon when they have beaten us so badly.’

It was just two days later that the Moors showed up for the third time, and even though the herds had been tied up in a new and safer spot, they were quickly taken away just like before. "Because," the Moors said to each other, "the tribe would never expect us to return so soon after they defeated us so badly."

When the drum sounded to assemble all the fighting men, the princess rose and sought her husband.

When the drum called all the warriors to gather, the princess got up and looked for her husband.

‘Samba,’ cried she, ‘my wound is worse than I thought. I can scarcely walk, and could not mount my horse without help. For to-day, then, I cannot do your work, so you must go instead of me.’

‘Samba,’ she exclaimed, ‘my injury is worse than I realized. I can barely walk and couldn’t get on my horse without assistance. So, today, I can't do your work, which means you’ll have to go in my place.’

[Pg 117] ‘What nonsense,’ exclaimed Samba, ‘I never heard of such a thing. Why, I might be wounded, or even killed! You have three brothers. The king can choose one of them.’

[Pg 117] "That's ridiculous," said Samba. "I've never heard of anything like that. I could get hurt or even killed! You have three brothers. The king can pick one of them."

‘They are all too young,’ replied his wife; ‘the men would not obey them. But if, indeed, you will not go, at least you can help me harness my horse.’ And to this Samba, who was always ready to do anything he was asked when there was no danger about it, agreed readily.

‘They’re all too young,’ replied his wife; ‘the men wouldn’t listen to them. But if you really won’t go, at least you can help me harness my horse.’ And to this, Samba, who was always willing to help when there was no danger involved, readily agreed.

So the horse was quickly harnessed, and when it was done the princess said:

So the horse was quickly harnessed, and when it was done, the princess said:

‘Now ride the horse to the place of meeting outside the gates, and I will join you by a shorter way, and will change places with you.’ Samba, who loved riding in times of peace, mounted as she had told him, and when he was safe in the saddle, his wife dealt the horse a sharp cut with her whip, and he dashed off through the town and through the ranks of the warriors who were waiting for him. Instantly the whole place was in motion. Samba tried to check his steed, but he might as well have sought to stop the wind, and it seemed no more than a few minutes before they were grappling hand to hand with the Moors.

‘Now ride the horse to the meeting spot outside the gates, and I’ll take a shortcut to join you and switch places.’ Samba, who enjoyed riding during peaceful times, climbed on as she instructed him, and when he was securely in the saddle, his wife gave the horse a sharp crack with her whip, and he bolted through the town and past the ranks of the warriors waiting for him. Immediately, the entire area sprang into action. Samba tried to rein in his horse, but it was like trying to stop the wind, and it wasn't long before they were in hand-to-hand combat with the Moors.

Then a miracle happened. Samba the coward, the skulker, the terrified, no sooner found himself pressed hard, unable to escape, than something sprang into life within him, and he fought with all his might. And when a man of his size and strength begins to fight he generally fights well.

Then a miracle happened. Samba the coward, the slacker, the scared one, as soon as he found himself trapped with no way out, something ignited within him, and he fought with all his strength. And when someone of his size and strength starts to fight, they usually fight hard.

That day the victory was really owing to Samba, and the shouts of the people were louder than ever. When he returned, bearing with him the sword of the Moorish chief, the old king pressed him in his arms and said:

That day, Samba was truly the reason for the victory, and the cheers of the people were louder than ever. When he came back, carrying the sword of the Moorish chief, the old king hugged him and said:

‘Oh, my son, how can I ever show you how grateful I am for this splendid service?’

‘Oh, my son, how can I ever express my gratitude for this amazing service?’

[Pg 118] But Samba, who was good and loyal when fear did not possess him, answered straightly:

[Pg 118] But Samba, who was kind and loyal when he wasn't overwhelmed by fear, replied honestly:

‘My father, it is to your daughter and not to me to whom thanks are due, for it is she who has turned the coward that I was into a brave man.’

‘My father, it's your daughter, not me, who deserves the thanks, because she has turned the coward I was into a brave man.’

(Contes Soudainais. Par C. Monteil.)

(Contes Soudainais. By C. Monteil.)


KUPTI AND IMANI

Once there was a king who had two daughters; and their names were Kupti and Imani. He loved them both very much, and spent hours in talking to them, and one day he said to Kupti, the elder:

Once there was a king who had two daughters, named Kupti and Imani. He loved both of them very much and spent hours talking to them. One day, he said to Kupti, the older one:

‘Are you satisfied to leave your life and fortune in my hands?’

‘Are you okay with leaving your life and fortune in my hands?’

‘Verily yes,’ answered the princess, surprised at the question. ‘In whose hands should I leave them, if not in yours?’

‘Of course,’ replied the princess, surprised by the question. ‘Whose hands should I trust them to, if not yours?’

But when he asked his younger daughter Imani the same question, she replied:

But when he asked his younger daughter Imani the same question, she replied:

‘No, indeed! If I had the chance I would make my own fortune.’

‘No way! If I had the opportunity, I would create my own success.’

At this answer the king was very displeased, and said:

At this answer, the king was very upset and said:

‘You are too young to know the meaning of your words. But, be it so; I will give you the chance of gratifying your wish.’

‘You’re too young to understand what your words really mean. But fine; I’ll give you the opportunity to fulfill your wish.’

Then he sent for an old lame fakir who lived in a tumbledown hut on the outskirts of the city, and when he had presented himself, the king said:

Then he called for an old, crippled fakir who lived in a rundown hut on the edge of the city, and when he arrived, the king said:

‘No doubt, as you are very old and nearly crippled, you would be glad of some young person to live with you and serve you; so I will send you my younger daughter. She wants to earn her living, and she can do so with you.’

‘No doubt, since you’re quite old and almost disabled, you’d appreciate having a younger person to live with you and help you out; so I’ll send you my younger daughter. She wants to make a living, and she can do that with you.’

Of course the old fakir had not a word to say, or, if he had, he was really too astonished and troubled to say [Pg 120] it; but the young princess went off with him smiling, and tripped along quite gaily, whilst he hobbled home with her in perplexed silence.

Of course, the old fakir didn’t have a word to say, or if he did, he was too stunned and worried to express it; but the young princess left with him smiling and walked along cheerfully, while he hobbled home in confused silence.

Directly they got to the hut the fakir began to think what he could arrange for the princess’s comfort; but after all he was a fakir, and his house was bare except for one bedstead, two old cooking pots and an earthen jar for water, and one cannot get much comfort out of those things. However, the princess soon ended his perplexity by asking:

Directly they arrived at the hut, the fakir started to consider how he could make the princess comfortable; but after all, he was a fakir, and his home was empty except for a bed, two old cooking pots, and a clay jar for water, and there isn’t much comfort in those items. However, the princess quickly ended his confusion by asking:

‘Have you any money?’

"Do you have any money?"

‘I have a penny somewhere,’ replied the fakir.

‘I have a penny somewhere,’ replied the fakir.

‘Very well,’ rejoined the princess, ‘give me the penny and go out and borrow me a spinning-wheel and a loom.’

‘Alright,’ replied the princess, ‘give me the penny and go out and borrow me a spinning wheel and a loom.’

After much seeking the fakir found the penny and started on his errand, whilst the princess went off shopping. First she bought a farthing’s worth of oil, and then she bought three farthings’ worth of flax. When she got back with her purchases she set the old man on the bedstead and rubbed his crippled leg with the oil for an hour. Then she sat down to the spinning-wheel and spun and spun all night long whilst the old man slept, until, in the morning, she had spun the finest thread that ever was seen. Next she went to the loom and wove and wove until by the evening she had woven a beautiful silver cloth.

After a lot of searching, the fakir found the penny and set off on his mission, while the princess went out to shop. First, she bought a penny’s worth of oil, and then she bought three pennies’ worth of flax. When she returned with her purchases, she placed the old man on the bed and rubbed his injured leg with the oil for an hour. Then she sat down at the spinning wheel and spun all night long while the old man slept, until by morning, she had created the finest thread anyone had ever seen. Next, she went to the loom and wove and wove until, by evening, she had made a beautiful silver cloth.

‘Now,’ said she to the fakir, ‘go into the market-place and sell my cloth whilst I rest.’

‘Now,’ she said to the fakir, ‘go into the marketplace and sell my cloth while I take a break.’

‘And what am I to ask for it?’ said the old man.

‘And what should I ask for it?’ said the old man.

‘Two gold pieces,’ replied the princess.

‘Two gold coins,’ replied the princess.

So the fakir hobbled away, and stood in the market-place to sell the cloth. Presently the elder princess drove by, and when she saw the cloth she stopped and asked the price.

So the fakir hobbled away and stood in the marketplace to sell the cloth. Soon, the elder princess drove by, and when she saw the cloth, she stopped and asked the price.

‘Two gold pieces,’ said the fakir. And the princess gladly paid them, after which the old fakir hobbled home [Pg 121] with the money. As she had done before so Imani did again day after day. Always she spent a penny upon oil and flax, always she tended the old man’s lame limb, and spun and wove the most beautiful cloths and sold them at high prices. Gradually the city became famous for her beautiful stuffs, the old fakir’s lame leg became straighter and stronger, and the hole under the floor of the hut where they kept their money became fuller and fuller of gold pieces. At last, one day, the princess said:

‘Two gold coins,’ said the fakir. The princess happily paid him, and then the old fakir hobbled home with the money. Just like before, Imani did the same thing day after day. She always spent a penny on oil and flax, always took care of the old man’s injured leg, and spun and wove the most beautiful fabrics, selling them at great prices. Gradually, the city became famous for her stunning textiles, the old fakir’s lame leg grew straighter and stronger, and the spot under the floor of the hut where they kept their money filled up more and more with gold coins. Finally, one day, the princess said:

Imani attends to the crippled fakir

‘I really think we have got enough to live in greater comfort.’ And she sent for builders, and they built a [Pg 122] beautiful house for her and the old fakir, and in all the city there was none finer except the king’s palace. Presently this reached the ears of the king, and when he inquired whose it was they told him that it belonged to his daughter.

‘I really think we have enough to live more comfortably.’ So she called for some builders, and they constructed a [Pg 122] beautiful house for her and the old fakir, and in all the city there was none better except for the king’s palace. Soon, this came to the king's attention, and when he asked who owned it, they told him it belonged to his daughter.

‘Well,’ exclaimed the king, ‘she said that she would make her own fortune, and somehow or other she seems to have done it!’

‘Well,’ exclaimed the king, ‘she said she would create her own destiny, and somehow she seems to have pulled it off!’

A little while after this, business took the king to another country, and before he went he asked his elder daughter what she would like him to bring her back as a gift.

A little while after this, business took the king to another country, and before he left, he asked his older daughter what gift she would like him to bring back for her.

‘A necklace of rubies,’ answered she. And then the king thought he would like to ask Imani too; so he sent a messenger to find out what sort of a present she wanted. The man happened to arrive just as she was trying to disentangle a knot in her loom, and bowing low before her, he said:

‘A necklace of rubies,’ she replied. Then the king thought he would like to ask Imani too, so he sent a messenger to find out what kind of gift she wanted. The man happened to arrive just as she was trying to untangle a knot in her loom, and bowing low before her, he said:

‘The king sends me to inquire what you wish him to bring you as a present from the country of Dûr?’ But Imani, who was only considering how she could best untie the knot without breaking the thread, replied:

‘The king is asking me what you’d like him to bring you as a gift from the land of Dûr?’ But Imani, who was focused on figuring out how to untie the knot without snapping the thread, replied:

‘Patience!’ meaning that the messenger should wait till she was able to attend to him. But the messenger went off with this as an answer, and told the king that the only thing the princess Imani wanted was ‘patience.’

‘Patience!’ meaning that the messenger should wait until she was ready to see him. But the messenger left with this as his answer and told the king that all the princess Imani wanted was ‘patience.’

‘Oh!’ said the king, ‘I don’t know whether that’s a thing to be bought at Dûr; I never had it myself, but if it is to be got I will buy it for her.’

‘Oh!’ said the king, ‘I’m not sure if that’s something you can buy in Dûr; I’ve never had it myself, but if it’s available, I’ll get it for her.’

Next day the king departed on his journey, and when his business at Dûr was completed he bought for Kupti a beautiful ruby necklace. Then he said to a servant:

Next day, the king set off on his journey, and when he finished his business at Dûr, he bought Kupti a stunning ruby necklace. Then he said to a servant:

‘The princess Imani wants some patience. I did not know there was such a thing, but you must go to the market and inquire, and if any is to be sold, get it and bring it to me.’

‘The princess Imani needs some patience. I didn’t know that was a thing, but you have to go to the market and ask around, and if it’s for sale, buy it and bring it to me.’

The servant saluted and left the king’s presence. He [Pg 123] walked about the market for some time crying: ‘Has anyone patience to sell? patience to sell?’ And some of the people mocked, and some (who had no patience) told him to go away and not be a fool; and some said: ‘The fellow’s mad! As though one could buy or sell patience!’

The servant bowed and left the king. He walked around the market for a while shouting, "Is there anyone here selling patience? Selling patience?" Some people laughed at him, and some (who had no patience) told him to leave and stop being ridiculous; and others said, "This guy's crazy! As if anyone could buy or sell patience!"

At length it came to the ears of the king of Dûr that there was a madman in the market trying to buy patience. And the king laughed and said:

At last, the king of Dûr heard that there was a crazy person in the market trying to buy patience. And the king laughed and said:

‘I should like to see that fellow, bring him here!’

‘I want to see that guy, bring him here!’

And immediately his attendants went to seek the man, and brought him to the king, who asked:

And right away, his attendants went to find the man and brought him to the king, who asked:

‘What is this you want?’

‘What do you want?’

And the man replied: ‘Sire! I am bidden to ask for patience.’

And the man replied, "Your Majesty! I'm here to request your patience."

‘Oh,’ said the king, ‘you must have a strange master! What does he want with it?’

‘Oh,’ said the king, ‘you must have a strange master! What does he want with it?’

‘My master wants it as a present for his daughter Imani,’ replied the servant.

‘My boss wants it as a gift for his daughter Imani,’ replied the servant.

‘Well,’ said the king, ‘I know of some patience which the young lady might have if she cares for it; but it is not to be bought.’

‘Well,’ said the king, ‘I know of some patience that the young lady might possess if she wants it; but it can’t be bought.’

Now the king’s name was Subbar Khan, and Subbar means ‘patience’; but the messenger did not know that, or understand that he was making a joke. However, he declared that the princess Imani was not only young and beautiful, but also the cleverest, most industrious, and kindest-hearted of princesses; and he would have gone on explaining her virtues had not the king laughingly put up his hand and stopped him saying:

Now the king’s name was Subbar Khan, and Subbar means ‘patience’; but the messenger didn’t know that, or recognize that he was making a joke. However, he declared that Princess Imani was not only young and beautiful, but also the smartest, hardest-working, and kindest-hearted of princesses; and he would have kept going on about her virtues if the king hadn’t laughed and raised his hand to stop him, saying:

‘Well, well, wait a minute, and I will see what can be done.’

‘Alright, hold on a second, and I’ll see what I can do.’

With that he got up and went to his own apartments and took out a little casket. Into the casket he put a fan, and shutting it up carefully he brought it to the messenger and said:

With that, he stood up and went to his room, where he took out a small box. He placed a fan inside the box, closed it carefully, and handed it to the messenger, saying:

‘Here is a casket. It has no lock nor key, and yet [Pg 124] will open only to the touch of the person who needs its contents—and whoever opens it will obtain patience; but I can’t tell whether it will be quite the kind of patience that is wanted.’ And the servant bowed low, and took the casket; but when he asked what was to be paid, the king would take nothing. So he went away and gave the casket and an account of his adventures to his master.

‘Here’s a box. It has no lock or key, and yet [Pg 124] will open only for the person who needs what's inside—and whoever opens it will gain patience; but I can’t say if it will be exactly the kind of patience that’s needed.’ The servant bowed deeply and took the box; but when he asked what he should be paid, the king refused to accept anything. So he went back and presented the box along with a report of his adventures to his master.

As soon as their father got back to his country Kupti and Imani each got the presents he had brought for them. Imani was very surprised when the casket was brought to her by the hand of a messenger.

As soon as their dad returned to his country, Kupti and Imani each received the gifts he had brought for them. Imani was really surprised when the box was delivered to her by a messenger.

‘But,’ she said, ‘what is this? I never asked for anything! Indeed I had no time, for the messenger ran away before I had unravelled my tangle.’

‘But,’ she said, ‘what’s going on? I never asked for anything! I really didn’t have time, because the messenger took off before I could sort out my mess.’

But the servant declared that the casket was for her, so she took it with some curiosity, and brought it to the old fakir. The old man tried to open it, but in vain—so closely did the lid fit that it seemed to be quite immovable, and yet there was no lock, nor bolt, nor spring, nor anything apparently by which the casket was kept shut. When he was tired of trying he handed the casket to the princess, who hardly touched it before it opened quite easily, and there lay within a beautiful fan. With a cry of surprise and pleasure Imani took out the fan, and began to fan herself.

But the servant said that the box was meant for her, so she took it with some curiosity and brought it to the old man. The old man tried to open it but couldn't— the lid was so tightly fitted that it seemed completely stuck, and there was no lock, bolt, or spring in sight to keep the box closed. After he got tired of trying, he handed the box to the princess, who barely touched it before it opened effortlessly, revealing a beautiful fan inside. With a gasp of surprise and delight, Imani took out the fan and began to fan herself.

Hardly had she finished three strokes of the fan before there suddenly appeared from nowhere in particular, king Subbar Khan of Dûr! The princess gasped and rubbed her eyes, and the old fakir sat and gazed in such astonishment that for some minutes he could not speak. At length he said:

Hardly had she taken three swipes of the fan when, out of nowhere, King Subbar Khan of Dûr suddenly appeared! The princess gasped and rubbed her eyes, and the old fakir sat there in such shock that he couldn’t speak for several minutes. Finally, he said:

‘Who may you be, fair sir, if you please?’

‘Who might you be, kind sir, if you don’t mind me asking?’

‘My name,’ said the king, ‘is Subbar Khan of Dûr. This lady,’ bowing to the princess, ‘has summoned me, and here I am!’

‘My name,’ said the king, ‘is Subbar Khan of Dûr. This lady,’ bowing to the princess, ‘has called me, and here I am!’

‘I?’—stammered the princess—‘I have summoned [Pg 125] you? I never saw or heard of you in my life before, so how could that be?’

‘I?’—stammered the princess—‘I called for [Pg 125] you? I’ve never seen or heard of you before, so how could that happen?’

Then the king told them how he had heard of a man in his own city of Dûr trying to buy patience, and how he had given him the fan in the casket.

Then the king told them how he had heard of a man in his own city of Dûr trying to buy patience, and how he had given him the fan in the casket.

‘Both are magical,’ he added; ‘when anyone uses the fan, in three strokes of it I am with them; if they fold it and tap it on the table, in three taps I am at home again. The casket will not open to all, but you see it was this fair lady who asked for patience, and, as that is my name, here I am, very much at her service.’

‘Both are magical,’ he added; ‘whenever someone uses the fan, in three strokes I’m there with them; if they fold it and tap it on the table, in three taps I’m back home again. The casket won’t open for just anyone, but you see, it was this beautiful lady who asked for patience, and since that’s my name, here I am, ready to serve her.’

Now the princess Imani, being of a high spirit, was anxious to fold up the fan, and give the three taps which would send the king home again; but the old fakir was very pleased with his guest, and so in one way and another they spent quite a pleasant evening together before Subbar Khan took his leave.

Now Princess Imani, having a lively spirit, was eager to close the fan and give the three taps that would send the king home again; however, the old fakir was very happy with his guest, and so, in various ways, they enjoyed quite a nice evening together before Subbar Khan said goodbye.

After that he was often summoned; and as both the fakir and he were very fond of chess and were good players, they used to sit up half the night playing, and at last a little room in the house began to be called the king’s room, and whenever he stayed late he used to sleep there and go home again in the morning.

After that, he was often called over; and since both he and the fakir loved chess and were skilled players, they would spend half the night playing. Eventually, a small room in the house started to be known as the king's room, and whenever he stayed late, he would sleep there and head home in the morning.

By-and-by it came to the ears of the princess Kupti that there was a rich and handsome young man visiting at her sister’s house, and she was very jealous. So she went one day to pay Imani a visit, and pretended to be very affectionate, and interested in the house, and in the way in which Imani and the old fakir lived, and of their mysterious and royal visitor. As the sisters went from place to place, Kupti was shown Subbar Khan’s room; and presently, making some excuse, she slipped in there by herself and swiftly spread under the sheet which lay upon the bed a quantity of very finely powdered and splintered glass which was poisoned, and which she had brought with her concealed in her clothes. Shortly afterwards she took leave of her sister, declaring that she could [Pg 126] never forgive herself for not having come near her all this time, and that she would now begin to make amends for her neglect.

Eventually, the princess Kupti heard that a wealthy and attractive young man was visiting her sister’s house, which made her very jealous. One day, she decided to visit Imani and acted as if she were very loving and interested in the house, as well as in Imani and the old fakir’s lives, and their mysterious royal guest. As the sisters moved from room to room, Kupti was shown Subbar Khan’s room; then, making some excuse, she slipped in there by herself and quickly spread a fine layer of powdered and splintered glass that was poisoned, which she had concealed in her clothing. Shortly after, she said goodbye to her sister, claiming that she could never forgive herself for not visiting her all this time and that she would now start to make up for her neglect.

That very evening Subbar Khan came and sat up late with the old fakir playing chess as usual. Very tired, he at length bade him and the princess good-night and, as soon as he lay down on the bed, thousands of tiny, tiny splinters of poisoned glass ran into him. He could not think what was the matter, and started this way and that until he was pricked all over, and he felt as though he were burning from head to foot. But he never said a word, only he sat up all night in agony of body and in worse agony of mind to think that he should have been poisoned, as he guessed he was, in Imani’s own house. In the morning, although he was nearly fainting, he still said nothing, and by means of the magic fan was duly transported home again. Then he sent for all the physicians and doctors in his kingdom, but none could make out what his illness was; and so he lingered on for weeks and weeks trying every remedy that anyone could devise, and passing sleepless nights and days of pain and fever and misery, until at last he was at the point of death.

That very evening, Subbar Khan came and stayed up late with the old fakir playing chess as usual. Feeling very tired, he finally said goodnight to him and the princess. As soon as he lay down in bed, thousands of tiny splinters of poisoned glass pierced into him. He couldn't figure out what was wrong and tossed and turned until he was pricked all over, feeling as if he was burning from head to toe. But he didn’t say anything; he just sat up all night in physical agony and even worse mental anguish, thinking that he must have been poisoned in Imani's own house. In the morning, even though he was nearly fainting, he still kept quiet and was magically transported home again with the help of the magic fan. Then he called for all the physicians and doctors in his kingdom, but none could figure out what was wrong with him. So, he suffered for weeks trying every remedy anyone could suggest, enduring sleepless nights filled with pain, fever, and misery, until he was finally on the brink of death.

Meanwhile the princess Imani and the old fakir were much troubled because, although they waved the magic fan again and again, no Subbar Khan appeared, and they feared that he had tired of them, or that some evil fate had overtaken him. At last the princess was in such a miserable state of doubt and uncertainty that she determined to go herself to the kingdom of Dûr and see what was the matter. Disguising herself in man’s clothes as a young fakir, she set out upon her journey alone and on foot, as a fakir should travel. One evening she found herself in a forest, and lay down under a great tree to pass the night. But she could not sleep for thinking of Subbar Khan, and wondering what had happened to him. [Pg 127] Presently she heard two great monkeys talking to one another in the tree above her head.

Meanwhile, Princess Imani and the old fakir were very worried because, despite waving the magic fan over and over, Subbar Khan didn't show up, and they feared he had lost interest in them or that something bad had happened to him. Finally, the princess was so filled with doubt and uncertainty that she decided to go to the kingdom of Dûr herself to find out what was wrong. Disguising herself in men's clothes as a young fakir, she set off on her journey alone and on foot, just like a fakir should. One evening, she found herself in a forest and lay down under a big tree to spend the night. However, she couldn't sleep because she was thinking about Subbar Khan and wondering what had happened to him. [Pg 127] Soon, she heard two large monkeys chatting with each other in the tree above her head.

‘Good evening, brother,’ said one, ‘whence come you—and what is the news?’

‘Good evening, brother,’ said one, ‘where are you coming from—and what’s the news?’

Imani listens to what the monkeys say

‘I come from Dûr,’ said the other, ‘and the news is that the king is dying.’

‘I come from Dûr,’ said the other, ‘and the news is that the king is dying.’

‘Oh,’ said the first, ‘I’m sorry to hear that, for he is a master hand at slaying leopards and creatures that [Pg 128] ought not to be allowed to live. What is the matter with him?’

‘Oh,’ said the first, ‘I’m sorry to hear that, because he’s really good at hunting leopards and other creatures that [Pg 128] shouldn’t be allowed to live. What’s wrong with him?’

‘No man knows,’ replied the second monkey, ‘but the birds, who see all and carry all messages, say that he is dying of poisoned glass that Kupti the king’s daughter spread upon his bed.’

‘No one knows,’ replied the second monkey, ‘but the birds, who see everything and carry all the messages, say that he is dying from poisoned glass that Kupti, the king’s daughter, spread on his bed.’

‘Ah!’ said the first monkey, ‘that is sad news; but if they only knew it, the berries of the very tree we sit in, steeped in hot water, will cure such a disease as that in three days at most.’

‘Ah!’ said the first monkey, ‘that's unfortunate; but if they only knew, the berries from this very tree we're sitting in, brewed in hot water, can cure that illness in just three days at most.’

‘True!’ said the other, ‘it’s a pity that we can’t tell some man of a medicine so simple, and so save a good man’s life. But men are so silly; they go and shut themselves up in stuffy houses in stuffy cities instead of living in nice airy trees, and so they miss knowing all the best things.’

‘True!’ said the other, ‘it’s a shame we can’t share this simple remedy with someone who needs it and save a good person’s life. But people are so foolish; they choose to lock themselves away in cramped houses in crowded cities instead of living in nice, open trees, and they end up missing out on all the best things.’

Now when Imani heard that Subbar Khan was dying she began to weep silently; but as she listened she dried her tears and sat up; and as soon as daylight dawned over the forest she began to gather the berries from the tree until she had filled her cloth with a load of them. Then she walked on as fast as she could, and in two days reached the city of Dûr. The first thing she did was to pass through the market crying:

Now when Imani heard that Subbar Khan was dying, she started to cry quietly; but as she listened, she wiped away her tears and sat up. As soon as morning light broke over the forest, she began to pick berries from the tree until her cloth was filled with them. Then she hurried on as quickly as she could, and in two days, she reached the city of Dûr. The first thing she did was to walk through the market shouting:

‘Medicine for sale! Are any ill that need my medicine?’ And presently one man said to his neighbour:

‘Medicine for sale! Is anyone sick and in need of my medicine?’ And soon one man said to his neighbor:

‘See, there is a young fakir with medicine for sale, perhaps he could do something for the king.’

‘Look, there's a young healer selling medicine; maybe he can help the king.’

‘Pooh!’ replied the other, ‘where so many grey-beards have failed, how should a lad like that be of any use?’

‘Pooh!’ replied the other, ‘if so many old guys have failed, how could a kid like that be of any help?’

‘Still,’ said the first, ‘he might try.’ And he went up and spoke to Imani, and together they set out for the palace and announced that another doctor was come to try and cure the king.

‘Still,’ said the first, ‘he might give it a shot.’ So he went up and talked to Imani, and together they headed to the palace and announced that another doctor had arrived to try to heal the king.

After some delay Imani was admitted to the sick room, [Pg 129] and, whilst she was so well disguised that the king did not recognize her, he was so wasted by illness that she hardly knew him. But she began at once, full of hope, by asking for some apartments all to herself and a pot in which to boil water. As soon as the water was heated she steeped some of her berries in it and gave the mixture to the king’s attendants and told them to wash his body with it. The first washing did so much good that the king slept quietly all the night. Again the second day she did the same, and this time the king declared he was hungry, and called for food. After the third day he was quite well, only very weak from his long illness. On the fourth day he got up and sat upon his throne, and then sent messengers to fetch the physician who had cured him. When Imani appeared everyone marvelled that so young a man should be so clever a doctor; and the king wanted to give him immense presents of money and of all kinds of precious things. At first Imani would take nothing, but at last she said that, if she must be rewarded, she would ask for the king’s signet ring and his handkerchief. So, as she would take nothing more, the king gave her his signet ring and his handkerchief, and she departed and travelled back to her own country as fast as she could.

After a bit of a wait, Imani was allowed into the sick room, [Pg 129] and while she was disguised so well that the king didn’t recognize her, he was so weakened by illness that she could hardly recognize him. But she immediately felt hopeful and asked for a private room and a pot to boil water. Once the water was hot, she steeped some of her berries in it and instructed the king's attendants to wash him with the mixture. The first wash worked wonders, and the king slept peacefully all night. The next day, she repeated the process, and this time the king said he was hungry and asked for food. By the third day, he was completely well, although still quite weak from his long illness. On the fourth day, he got up, sat on his throne, and sent messengers to call the physician who had healed him. When Imani appeared, everyone was amazed that such a young person could be such a skilled doctor, and the king wanted to reward him with a lot of money and various treasures. At first, Imani refused to take anything, but eventually, she said that if she had to be rewarded, she would like the king's signet ring and his handkerchief. Since she wouldn’t accept anything else, the king gave her his signet ring and handkerchief, and she left to travel back to her own country as quickly as she could.

A little while after her return, when she had related to the fakir all her adventures, they sent for Subbar Khan by means of the magic fan; and when he appeared they asked him why he had stayed away for so long. Then he told them all about his illness, and how he had been cured, and when he had finished the princess rose up and, opening a cabinet, brought out the ring and handkerchief, and said, laughing:

A little while after her return, when she had shared all her adventures with the fakir, they summoned Subbar Khan using the magic fan. When he arrived, they asked why he had been gone for so long. He then explained everything about his illness and how he had been cured. Once he finished, the princess stood up, opened a cabinet, pulled out the ring and handkerchief, and said, laughing:

‘Are these the rewards you gave to your doctor?’

‘Are these the rewards you gave to your doctor?’

At that the king looked, and he recognised her, and understood in a moment all that had happened; and he jumped up and put the magic fan in his pocket, and [Pg 130] declared that no one should send him away to his own country any more unless Imani would come with him and be his wife. And so it was settled, and the old fakir and Imani went to the city of Dûr, where Imani was married to the king and lived happily ever after.

At that, the king looked and recognized her, understanding everything that had happened in an instant. He jumped up, tucked the magic fan into his pocket, and [Pg 130] declared that no one could send him back to his own country unless Imani agreed to come with him and be his wife. So it was decided, and the old fakir and Imani went to the city of Dûr, where Imani married the king, and they lived happily ever after.

(Punjâbi story.)

(Punjabi story.)


THE STRANGE ADVENTURES OF LITTLE MAIA

Once upon a time there lived a woman who had a pretty cottage and garden right in the middle of a forest. All through the summer she was quite happy tending her flowers and listening to the birds singing in the trees, but in the winter, when snow lay on the ground and wolves came howling about the door, she felt very lonely and frightened. ‘If I only had a child to speak to, however small, what a comfort it would be!’ she said to herself. And the heavier the snow fell the oftener she repeated the words. And at last a day arrived when she could bear the silence and solitude no longer, and set off to walk to the nearest village to beg someone to sell her or lend her a child.

Once upon a time, there was a woman who had a lovely cottage and garden right in the middle of a forest. Throughout the summer, she was quite happy tending to her flowers and enjoying the birds singing in the trees, but in the winter, when snow covered the ground and wolves howled at her door, she felt very lonely and scared. “If only I had a child to talk to, no matter how small, what a comfort that would be!” she thought to herself. As the snow fell more heavily, she repeated those words even more often. Finally, a day came when she could no longer stand the silence and solitude, so she set off to walk to the nearest village to ask someone to sell or lend her a child.

The snow was very deep, and reached above her ankles, and it took her almost an hour to go a few hundred yards.

The snow was really deep, going above her ankles, and it took her nearly an hour to cover just a few hundred yards.

‘It will be dark at this rate before I get to the first house,’ thought she, and stopped to look about her. Suddenly a little woman in a high-crowned hat stepped from behind a tree in front of her.

‘At this rate, it’ll be dark before I reach the first house,’ she thought, and paused to look around. Suddenly, a little woman in a tall hat appeared from behind a tree in front of her.

‘This is a bad day for walking! Are you going far?’ inquired the little woman.

‘This is a terrible day for a walk! Are you going far?’ asked the little woman.

‘Well, I want to go to the village; but I don’t see how I am ever to get there,’ answered the other.

‘Well, I want to go to the village; but I don’t see how I’m ever going to get there,’ answered the other.

‘And may I ask what important business takes you there?’ asked the little woman, who was really a witch.

‘And may I ask what important business brings you there?’ asked the little woman, who was actually a witch.

[Pg 132] ‘My house is so dreary, with no one to speak to; I cannot stay in it alone, and I am seeking for a child—I don’t mind how small she is—who will keep me company.’

[Pg 132] ‘My house is so gloomy, with no one to talk to; I can't stay here alone, and I'm looking for a child—I don't care how small she is—who will keep me company.’

‘Oh, if that is all, you need go no further,’ replied the witch, putting her hand in her pocket. ‘Look, here is a barley corn, as a favour you shall have it for twelve shillings, and if you plant it in a flower-pot, and give it plenty of water, in a few days you will see something wonderful.’

‘Oh, if that’s all, you don’t need to go any further,’ replied the witch, reaching into her pocket. ‘Look, here’s a barley corn; as a favor, you can have it for twelve shillings, and if you plant it in a flower pot and give it plenty of water, in a few days you’ll see something amazing.’

This promise raised the woman’s spirits. She gladly paid down the price, and as soon as she returned home she dug a hole in a flower-pot and put in the seed.

This promise lifted the woman's spirits. She happily paid the price, and as soon as she got home, she dug a hole in a flower pot and planted the seed.

For three days she waited, hardly taking her eyes from the flower-pot in its warm corner, and on the third morning she saw that, while she was asleep, a tall red tulip had shot up, sheathed in green leaves.

For three days she waited, barely taking her eyes off the flowerpot in its sunny spot, and on the third morning, she noticed that while she was asleep, a tall red tulip had sprouted, surrounded by green leaves.

‘What a beautiful blossom,’ cried the woman, stooping to kiss it, when, as she did so, the red petals burst asunder, and in the midst of them was a lovely little girl only an inch high. This tiny little creature was seated on a mattress of violets, and covered with a quilt of rose leaves, and she opened her eyes and smiled at the woman as if she had known her all her life.

‘What a beautiful flower,’ the woman exclaimed, bending down to kiss it. As she did, the red petals split apart, revealing a lovely little girl only an inch tall. This tiny being was sitting on a bed of violets, wrapped in a quilt made of rose petals, and she opened her eyes and smiled at the woman as if she had known her forever.

‘Oh! you darling; I shall never be lonely any more!’ she exclaimed in rapture; and the baby nodded her head as much as to say:

‘Oh! you sweetie; I’ll never feel lonely again!’ she exclaimed with joy, and the baby nodded her head as if to say:

‘No, of course you won’t!’

‘No, of course you will not!’

The woman lost no time in seeking for a roomy walnut-shell, which she lined thickly with white satin, and on it she placed the mattress, with the child, whom she called Maia, upon it. This was her bed, and stood on a chair close to where her foster-mother was sleeping; but in the morning she was lifted out, and placed on a leaf in the middle of a large bowl of water, and given two white horse-hairs to row herself about with. She was the happiest baby that ever was seen, and passed [Pg 133] the whole day singing to herself, in a language of her own, that nobody else could understand.

The woman quickly found a large walnut shell, which she lined with thick white satin, and placed a mattress inside it with the baby, whom she named Maia. This was her bed, and it rested on a chair next to where her foster mother was sleeping. In the morning, she was lifted out and set onto a leaf in the center of a big bowl of water, with two white horsehairs to paddle around with. She was the happiest baby anyone had ever seen, spending the entire day singing to herself in her own language that no one else could understand. [Pg 133]


For some weeks the two lived together and never grew tired of each other’s society, and then a terrible misfortune happened. One night, when the foster-mother lay sound asleep after a hard day’s work, a big, ugly, wet frog hopped in through the open window and stood staring at Maia under her quilt of rose leaves.

For several weeks, the two lived together and never got tired of each other's company, and then a terrible misfortune occurred. One night, while the foster mother was sound asleep after a long day’s work, a big, ugly, wet frog hopped in through the open window and stared at Maia under her quilt of rose leaves.

‘Dear me! that is quite a pretty little girl,’ thought the frog to herself; ‘she would make a nice wife for my son.’ And picking up the walnut cradle in her mouth, she hopped with it to the edge of a stream which ran through the garden.

‘Oh my! That’s a really cute little girl,’ thought the frog to herself; ‘she would be a great wife for my son.’ And picking up the walnut cradle in her mouth, she hopped with it to the edge of a stream that flowed through the garden.

‘Come and see what I have brought you,’ called the old frog, when she reached her home in the mud.

‘Come and see what I've brought you,’ called the old frog when she got home to the mud.

‘Croak! croak! croak!’ uttered the son, gazing with pleasure at the sleeping child.

‘Croak! croak! croak!’ said the son, looking happily at the sleeping child.

‘Hush; don’t make such a noise or you will wake her!’ whispered the mother. ‘I mean her to be a wife for you, and while we are preparing for the wedding we will set her on that water-lily leaf in the middle of the brook, so that she may not be able to run away from us.’

‘Hush; don’t make so much noise or you’ll wake her!’ whispered the mother. ‘I want her to be your wife, and while we’re getting ready for the wedding, we’ll place her on that water-lily leaf in the middle of the brook, so she can’t escape from us.’

It was on this green floating prison that Maia awoke, frightened and puzzled, with the first rays of the sun. She stood up straight on the leaf, looking about her for a way of escape, and, finding none, she sat down again and began to weep bitterly. At length her sobs were heard by the old frog, who was busy in her house at the bottom of the marsh, twisting rushes into a soft carpet for Maia’s feet, and twining reeds and grapes over the doorway, to make it look pretty for the bride.

It was on this green floating prison that Maia woke up, scared and confused, with the first light of day. She straightened up on the leaf, looking around for a way out, and when she found none, she sat back down and began to cry uncontrollably. Eventually, her sobs caught the attention of the old frog, who was busy in her home at the bottom of the marsh, weaving rushes into a soft carpet for Maia’s feet and decorating the doorway with reeds and grapes to make it look nice for the bride.

‘Ah! the poor child feels lost and unhappy,’ she thought pitifully, for her heart was kind. ‘Well, I have just done, and then my son and I will go to fetch her. When she sees how handsome he is she will be all smiles [Pg 134] again.’ And in a few minutes they both appeared beside the leaf.

‘Oh! The poor child feels so lost and unhappy,’ she thought with compassion, because she had a kind heart. ‘Well, I’ll just finish what I’m doing, and then my son and I will go to get her. When she sees how handsome he is, she’ll be all smiles again.’ And in a few minutes, they both appeared beside the leaf. [Pg 134]

‘This is your future husband. Did you ever see anyone like him?’ asked the proud mother, pushing him forward. But, after one glance, Maia only cried the more; and the little fishes who lived in the stream came swimming round to see what was the matter.

‘This is your future husband. Have you ever seen anyone like him?’ asked the proud mother, nudging him forward. But, after just one look, Maia only wept even more; and the little fish living in the stream swam around to see what was wrong.

‘It is absurd that such a pretty creature should be forced to take a husband whom she does not want,’ said they to each other. ‘And such an ugly one too! However, we can easily prevent it.’ And by turns they gnawed the stem of the lily-leaf close to the root, till at length it was free, and taking it in their mouths they bore Maia far away, till the little stream grew into a great river.

"It’s ridiculous that such a beautiful creature should be forced to marry someone she doesn’t want," they said to each other. "And such an ugly one too! But we can easily stop it." So, taking turns, they gnawed at the stem of the lily leaf until it was free. Then, they picked it up in their mouths and carried Maia far away, until the little stream turned into a great river.

Oh, how Maia enjoyed that voyage, when once she became quite certain that the frogs could no longer reach her. Past many towns she went, and the people on the banks all turned to look at her, and exclaimed:

Oh, how Maia enjoyed that journey, once she was sure the frogs could no longer reach her. She passed many towns, and the people on the banks all turned to look at her and exclaimed:

‘What a lovely little girl! Where can she have come from?’

‘What a adorable little girl! Where could she have come from?’

‘What a lovely little girl!’ twittered the birds in the bushes. And a blue butterfly fell in love with her, and would not leave her; so she took off her sash, which just matched him, and tied it round his body, so that with this new kind of horse she travelled much faster than before.

‘What a lovely little girl!’ chirped the birds in the bushes. And a blue butterfly fell in love with her and wouldn't leave her; so she took off her sash, which perfectly matched him, and tied it around his body, allowing her to travel much faster than before on this new kind of horse.

Unluckily, a great cockchafer, who was buzzing over the river, happened to catch sight of her, and caught her up in his claws. The poor butterfly was terribly frightened at the sight of him, and he struggled hard to free himself, so that the sash bow gave way, and he flew off into the sunshine. But Maia wasn’t so fortunate, and though the cockchafer collected honey from the flowers for her dinner, and told her several times how pretty she was, she could not feel at ease with him. The cockchafer noticed this, and summoned his sisters [Pg 135] to play with her; but they only stared rudely, and said:

Unfortunately, a large cockchafer, buzzing over the river, spotted her and grabbed her in his claws. The poor butterfly was extremely scared when she saw him, and she struggled hard to break free, causing her sash bow to come undone, and she flew off into the sunlight. But Maia wasn’t as lucky, and even though the cockchafer brought her honey from the flowers for dinner and complimented her on how beautiful she was several times, she couldn’t relax around him. The cockchafer noticed this and called for his sisters [Pg 135] to come play with her; however, they just stared at her rudely and said:

‘Where did you pick up that strange object? She is very ugly to be sure, but one ought to pity her for she has only two legs.’

‘Where did you find that odd object? She's definitely not attractive, but we should feel sorry for her since she only has two legs.’

‘Yes, and no feelers,’ added another; ‘and she is so thin! Well, our brother has certainly very odd taste!’

‘Yes, and no feelers,’ added another; ‘and she is so thin! Well, our brother definitely has some strange taste!’

Maia carried off by the cockchafer

‘Indeed he has!’ echoed the others. And they repeated it so loud and so often that, in the end, he believed it too, and snatching her up from the tree where he had placed her, set her down upon a daisy which grew near the ground.

‘Definitely, he has!’ chimed in the others. They said it so loudly and so frequently that, eventually, he believed it too. He picked her up from the tree where he had placed her and set her down on a daisy growing close to the ground.

Here Maia stayed for the whole summer, and really was not at all unhappy. She ventured to walk about by herself, and wove herself a bed of some blades of grass, and placed it under a clover leaf for shelter. The red cups that grew in the moss held as much dew as she wanted, and the cockchafer had taught her how to get honey. But summer does not last for ever, and by-and-by the [Pg 136] flowers withered, and instead of dew there was snow and ice. Maia did not know what to do, for her clothes were worn to rags, and though she tried to roll herself up in a dry leaf it broke under her fingers. It soon was plain to her that if she did not get some other shelter she would die of hunger and cold.

Here Maia stayed all summer and really wasn’t unhappy at all. She took walks by herself, made a bed out of some blades of grass, and set it up under a clover leaf for shelter. The red cups growing in the moss had plenty of dew, and the cockchafer had shown her how to collect honey. But summer doesn’t last forever, and eventually, the flowers wilted, and instead of dew, there was snow and ice. Maia didn’t know what to do because her clothes were in tatters, and when she tried to wrap herself in a dry leaf, it broke apart in her hands. It quickly became clear to her that if she didn’t find another shelter, she would freeze and starve.

So, gathering up all her courage, she left the forest and crossed the road into what had been, in the summer, a beautiful field of waving corn, but was now only a mass of hard stalks. She wandered on, seeing nothing but the sky above her head, till she suddenly found herself close to an opening which seemed to lead underground.

So, gathering all her courage, she left the forest and crossed the road into what had been, in the summer, a beautiful field of swaying corn, but was now just a bunch of hard stalks. She wandered on, seeing nothing but the sky above her, until she suddenly found herself near an opening that looked like it led underground.

‘It will be warm, at any rate,’ thought Maia, ‘and perhaps the person who lives there will give me something to eat. At any rate, I can’t be worse off than I am now.’ And she walked boldly down the passage. By-and-by she came to a door which stood ajar, and, peeping in, discovered a whole room full of corn. This gave her heart, and she went on more swiftly, till she reached a kitchen where an old field mouse was baking a cake.

‘At least it will be warm,’ Maia thought, ‘and maybe the person who lives there will give me something to eat. I can’t be worse off than I am now.’ So she walked confidently down the hallway. After a while, she came to a door that was slightly open, and peeking inside, she found a whole room filled with corn. This lifted her spirits, and she moved on faster until she reached a kitchen where an old field mouse was baking a cake.

‘You poor little animal,’ cried the mouse, who had never seen anything like her before, ‘you look starved to death! Come and sit here and get warm, and share my dinner with me.’

‘You poor little animal,’ cried the mouse, who had never seen anything like her before, ‘you look absolutely starving! Come and sit here, warm up, and share my dinner with me.’

Maia almost wept with joy at the old mouse’s kind words. She needed no second bidding, but ate more than she had ever done in her life, though it was not a breakfast for a humming-bird! When she had quite finished she put out her hand and smiled, and the old mouse said to her:

Maia nearly cried with happiness at the old mouse’s kind words. She didn’t need to be told twice and ate more than she ever had in her life, even though it wasn’t exactly a breakfast for a hummingbird! Once she was completely finished, she reached out her hand and smiled, and the old mouse said to her:

‘Can you tell stories? If so you may stay with me till the sun gets hot again, and you shall help me with my house. But it is dull here in the winter unless you have somebody clever enough to amuse you.’

‘Can you tell stories? If so, you can stay with me until the sun gets hot again, and you can help me with my house. But it’s boring here in the winter unless you have someone interesting enough to keep you entertained.’

Yes, Maia had learned a great many stories from her [Pg 137] foster-mother, and, besides, there were all her own adventures, and her escapes from death. She knew also how a room should be swept, and never failed to get up early in the morning and have everything clean and tidy for the old mouse.

Yes, Maia had learned a lot of stories from her [Pg 137] foster mother, and on top of that, she had all her own adventures and close calls with death. She also knew how to clean a room properly and always made sure to get up early in the morning to have everything neat and tidy for the old mouse.

So the winter passed away pleasantly, and Maia began to talk of the spring, and of the time when she would have to go out into the world again and seek her fortune.

So the winter went by nicely, and Maia started to talk about spring and the time when she would have to venture out into the world again to find her fortune.

‘Oh, you need not begin to think of that for a while yet,’ answered the field-mouse. ‘Up on the earth they have a proverb:

‘Oh, you don’t need to start worrying about that for a while,’ replied the field-mouse. ‘Up on the surface, they have a saying:

When the days get longer Then the cold intensifies;

it has been quite warm up to now, and the snow may fall any time. Never a winter goes by without it, and then you will be very thankful you are here, and not outside! But I dare say it is quiet for a young thing like you,’ she added, ‘and I have invited my neighbour the mole to come and pay us a visit. He has been asleep all these months, but I hear he is waking up again. You would be a lucky girl if he took into his head to marry you, only, unfortunately, he is blind, and cannot see how pretty you are.’ And for this blindness Maia felt truly glad, as she did not want a mole for a husband.

It has been quite warm so far, and the snow might fall any time now. No winter goes by without it, and then you'll be really glad you're here and not outside! But I must say it’s pretty quiet for a young person like you,” she added, “and I’ve invited my neighbor the mole to come over for a visit. He’s been asleep for all these months, but I hear he’s waking up again. You’d be a lucky girl if he decided to marry you, but unfortunately, he’s blind and can’t see how pretty you are.” And for this blindness, Maia felt genuinely relieved since she didn’t want a mole for a husband.

However, by-and-by he paid his promised visit, and Maia did not like him at all. He might be as rich and learned as possible, but he hated the sun, and the trees, and the flowers, and all that Maia loved best. To be sure, being blind, he had never seen them, and, like many other people, he thought that anything he did not know was not worth knowing. But Maia’s tales amused him, though he would not for the world have let her see it, and he admired her voice when she sang:

However, eventually he made the promised visit, and Maia really didn't like him at all. He could be as rich and educated as he wanted, but he despised the sun, the trees, the flowers, and everything that Maia loved most. Of course, being blind, he had never seen them, and like many others, he believed that anything he didn’t know wasn’t worth knowing. But Maia's stories entertained him, although he’d never let her see that, and he admired her voice when she sang:

Mary, Mary, quite contrary, How's your garden doing?
Hush, baby, on the treetop;

[Pg 138] though he told her that it was all nonsense, and that trees and gardens were mere foolishness. When she was his wife he would teach her things better worth learning.

[Pg 138] even though he told her it was all nonsense, and that trees and gardens were just silly. When she became his wife, he would teach her things that were more valuable to learn.

‘Meanwhile,’ he said, with a grand air, ‘I have burrowed a passage from this house to my own, in which you can walk; but I warn you not to be frightened at a great dead creature that has fallen through a hole in the roof, and is lying on one side.’

‘Meanwhile,’ he said, with a dramatic flair, ‘I’ve dug a tunnel from this house to mine, which you can walk through; but I warn you not to be scared by a big dead creature that has fallen through a hole in the roof and is lying on its side.’

‘What sort of creature is it?’ asked Maia eagerly.

‘What kind of creature is it?’ Maia asked eagerly.

‘Oh, I really can’t tell you,’ answered the mole, indifferently; ‘it is covered with something soft, and it has two thin legs, and a long sharp thing sticking out of its head.’

‘Oh, I really can’t explain,’ the mole replied casually; ‘it’s covered with something soft, it has two thin legs, and there’s a long sharp thing sticking out of its head.’

‘It is a bird,’ cried Maia joyfully, ‘and I love birds! It must have died of cold,’ she added, dropping her voice. ‘Oh! good Mr. Mole, do take me to see it!’

‘It’s a bird,’ Maia exclaimed happily, ‘and I love birds! It must have died of cold,’ she continued, lowering her voice. ‘Oh! Please, Mr. Mole, take me to see it!’

‘Come then, as I am going home,’ replied the mole. And calling to the old field-mouse to accompany them, they all set out.

‘Alright then, since I’m heading home,’ the mole replied. And calling to the old field mouse to join them, they all set off.

‘Here it is,’ said the mole at last; ‘dear me, how thankful I am Fate did not make me a bird. They can’t say anything but “twit, twit,” and die with the first breath of cold.’

‘Here it is,’ said the mole at last; ‘wow, I’m so grateful Fate didn’t make me a bird. They can only say “twit, twit,” and they die with the first breath of cold.’

‘Ah, yes, poor useless creature,’ answered the field-mouse. But while they were talking, Maia crept round to the other side and stroked the feathers of the little swallow, and kissed his eyes.

‘Ah, yes, poor useless creature,’ replied the field-mouse. But while they were chatting, Maia slipped around to the other side, stroked the little swallow’s feathers, and kissed his eyes.

All that night she lay awake, thinking of the swallow lying dead in the passage. At length she could bear it no longer, and stole away to the place where the hay was kept, and wove a thick carpet. Next she went to the field-mouse’s store of cotton which she picked in the summer from some of the marsh flowers, and carrying them both down the passage, she tucked the cotton underneath the bird and spread the hay quilt over him.

All night she lay awake, thinking about the swallow that was dead in the passage. Finally, she couldn't stand it any longer and quietly went to the place where the hay was stored, and wove a thick carpet. Then she went to the field mouse’s stash of cotton that she had collected in the summer from some marsh flowers, and carrying both items down the passage, she tucked the cotton under the bird and spread the hay quilt over him.

‘Perhaps you were one of the swallows who sang to [Pg 139] me in the summer,’ said she. ‘I wish I could have brought you to life again; but now, good-bye!’ And she laid her face, wet with tears, on the breast of the bird. Surely she felt a faint movement against her cheek? Yes, there it was again! Suppose the bird was not dead after all, but only senseless with cold and hunger! And at this thought Maia hastened back to the house, and brought some grains of corn, and a drop of water in a leaf. This she held close to the swallow’s beak, which he opened unconsciously, and when he had sipped the water she gave him the grains one by one.

‘Maybe you were one of the swallows that sang to [Pg 139] me in the summer,’ she said. ‘I wish I could have brought you back to life; but now, goodbye!’ And she laid her face, wet with tears, against the bird's chest. Surely she felt a slight movement against her cheek? Yes, there it was again! What if the bird wasn’t dead after all, but just out cold from the cold and hunger? With that thought, Maia hurried back to the house, grabbed some grains of corn, and a drop of water in a leaf. She held it close to the swallow’s beak, which he opened unconsciously, and after he sipped the water, she offered him the grains one by one.

‘Make no noise, so that no one may guess you are not dead,’ she said. ‘To-night I will bring you some more food, and I will tell the mole that he must stuff up the hole again, as it makes the passage too cold for me to walk in. And now farewell.’ And off she went, back to the field-mouse, who was sound asleep.

‘Don’t make any noise, so no one can figure out that you’re not dead,’ she said. ‘Tonight, I’ll bring you more food, and I’ll tell the mole that he needs to block up the hole again because it’s too cold for me to walk through. And now goodbye.’ Then she left, heading back to the field mouse, who was fast asleep.


After some days of Maia’s careful nursing, the swallow felt strong enough to talk, and he told Maia how he came to be in the place where she found him. Before he was big enough to fly very high he had torn his wing in a rosebush, so that he could not keep up with his family and friends when they took their departure to warmer lands. In their swift course they never noticed that their little brother was not with them, and at last he dropped on the ground from sheer fatigue, and must have rolled down the hole into the passage.

After a few days of Maia’s attentive care, the swallow felt strong enough to speak, and he explained to Maia how he ended up where she found him. Before he was capable of flying very high, he got his wing caught in a rosebush, which prevented him from keeping up with his family and friends when they left for warmer places. In their quick flight, they never realized that their little brother was missing, and eventually, he fell to the ground from sheer exhaustion and must have rolled down the hole into the passage.

It was very lucky for the swallow that both the mole and the field-mouse thought he was dead, and did not trouble about him, so that when the spring really came, and the sun was hot, and blue hyacinths grew in the woods and primroses in the hedges, he was as tall and strong as any of his companions.

It was quite fortunate for the swallow that both the mole and the field-mouse believed he was dead and didn't bother with him. So when spring finally arrived, the sun was warm, blue hyacinths bloomed in the woods, and primroses appeared in the hedges, he was just as tall and strong as any of his friends.

‘You have saved my life, dear little Maia,’ said he; ‘but now the time has come for me to leave you—unless,’ [Pg 140] he added, ‘you will let me carry you on my back far away from this gloomy prison.’

‘You’ve saved my life, dear little Maia,’ he said; ‘but now it’s time for me to leave you—unless,’ [Pg 140] he added, ‘you let me carry you on my back far away from this gloomy prison.’

Maia’s eyes sparkled at the thought, but she shook her head bravely.

Maia’s eyes lit up at the thought, but she shook her head resolutely.

‘Yes, you must go; but I must stay behind,’ she answered. ‘The field-mouse has been good to me, and I cannot desert her like that. Do you think you can open the hole for yourself?’ she asked anxiously. ‘If so, you had better begin now, for this evening we are to have supper with the mole, and it would never do for my foster-mother to find you working at it.’

‘Yes, you have to go; but I have to stay,’ she replied. ‘The field mouse has been kind to me, and I can’t just leave her like that. Do you think you can open the hole yourself?’ she asked nervously. ‘If you can, you should start now, because we’re having dinner with the mole this evening, and it wouldn’t be good for my foster mom to see you working on it.’

‘That is true,’ answered the swallow. And flying up to the roof,—which, after all, was not very high above them—he set to work with his bill, and soon let a flood of sunshine into the dark place.

‘That’s true,’ replied the swallow. And flying up to the roof—which, after all, wasn’t very high above them—he started working with his beak and quickly let a stream of sunlight into the dark space.

Won’t you come with me, Maia?’ said he. And though her heart longed for the trees and the flowers, she answered as before:

Will you come with me, Maia?’ he asked. And even though her heart ached for the trees and flowers, she replied as she had before:

‘No, I cannot.’

'No, I can't.'

That one glimpse of the sun was all Maia had for some time, for the corn sprung up so thickly over the hole and about the house, that there might almost as well have been no sun at all. However, though she missed her bird friend every moment, she had no leisure to be idle, for the field-mouse had told her that very soon she was to be married to the mole, and kept her spinning wool and cotton for her outfit. And as she had never in her life made a dress, four clever spiders were persuaded to spend the days underground, turning the wool and cotton into tiny garments. Maia liked the clothes, but hated the thought of the blind mole, only she did not know how to escape him. In the evenings, when the spiders were going to their homes for the night, she would walk with them to the door and wait till a puff of wind blew the corn ears apart, and she could see the sky.

That one glimpse of the sun was all Maia had for a while, as the corn grew so thickly over the hole and around the house that it was almost like there was no sun at all. However, even though she missed her bird friend every moment, she had no time to be idle because the field-mouse had told her that she would soon be marrying the mole, and kept her busy spinning wool and cotton for her outfit. Since she had never made a dress before, four clever spiders were convinced to spend the days underground, turning the wool and cotton into tiny clothes. Maia liked the outfits but hated the thought of the blind mole; she just didn’t know how to get away from him. In the evenings, when the spiders were heading home for the night, she would walk with them to the door and wait until a gust of wind blew the corn stalks apart, allowing her to see the sky.

‘If the swallow would only come now,’ she said to herself, [Pg 141] ‘I would go with him to the end of the world.’ But he never came!

‘If the swallow would just come now,’ she said to herself, [Pg 141] ‘I would go with him anywhere.’ But he never came!

‘Your outfit is all finished,’ said the field-mouse one day when the berries were red and the leaves yellow, ‘and the mole and I have decided that your wedding shall be in four weeks’ time.’

‘Your outfit is all ready,’ said the field mouse one day when the berries were red and the leaves yellow, ‘and the mole and I have decided that your wedding will be in four weeks.’

Maia and the spiders in the evening

‘Oh, not so soon! not so soon!’ cried Maia, bursting into tears; which made the field-mouse very angry, and declare that Maia had no more sense than other girls, and did not know what was good for her. Then the mole arrived, and carried her on his back to see the new house he had dug for her, which was so very far under ground that Maia’s tiny legs could never bring her up even as high as the field-mouse’s dwelling, from which she might see the sunlight. Her heart grew heavier and heavier as the days went by, and in the last evening of all she crept [Pg 142] out into the field among the stubble, to watch the sun set before she bade it good-bye for ever.

‘Oh, not yet! not yet!’ Maia cried, bursting into tears; this made the field mouse really angry, declaring that Maia was just as clueless as other girls and didn’t know what was best for her. Then the mole showed up and carried her on his back to see the new home he had dug for her, which was so deep underground that Maia's tiny legs could never get her up even as high as the field mouse’s place, from where she could see the sunlight. Her heart grew heavier and heavier as days passed, and on the last evening, she crept out into the field among the stubble to watch the sun set before she said goodbye to it forever.

‘Farewell, farewell,’ she said ‘and farewell to my little swallow. Ah! if he only knew, he would come to help me.’

‘Goodbye, goodbye,’ she said, ‘and goodbye to my little swallow. Ah! if he only knew, he would come to help me.’

Maia and the fairy hold hands

‘Twit! twit,’ cried a voice just above her; and the swallow fluttered to the ground beside her. ‘You look sad; are you really going to let that ugly mole marry you?’

‘Twit! twit,’ shouted a voice just above her; and the swallow fluttered to the ground next to her. ‘You seem sad; are you really going to let that ugly mole marry you?’

‘I shall soon die, that is one comfort,’ she answered weeping. But the swallow only said:

‘I’m going to die soon, and that’s one comfort,’ she replied, crying. But the swallow only said:

‘Tut! tut! get on my back, as I told you before, and I will take you to a land where the sun always shines, and you will soon forget that such a creature as a mole ever existed.’

‘Tut! tut! get on my back, as I told you before, and I will take you to a place where the sun always shines, and you’ll soon forget that a creature like a mole ever existed.’

[Pg 143] ‘Yes, I will come,’ said Maia.

[Pg 143] "Yeah, I'll be there," said Maia.

Then the swallow tore off one of the corn stalks with his strong beak, and bade her tie it safely to his wing. And they started off, flying, flying south for many a day.

Then the swallow broke off one of the corn stalks with his strong beak and asked her to tie it securely to his wing. And they took off, flying south for many days.

Oh! how happy Maia was to see the beautiful earth again! A hundred times she longed for the swallow to stop, but he always told her that the best was yet to be; and they flew on and on, only halting for short rests, till they reached a place covered with tall white marble pillars, some standing high, wreathed in vines, out of which endless swallows’ heads were peeping; others lying stretched among the flowers, white, yellow, and blue.

Oh! how happy Maia was to see the beautiful earth again! A hundred times she wished the swallow would stop, but he always told her that the best was yet to come; and they flew on and on, only stopping for short breaks, until they arrived at a place filled with tall white marble pillars, some standing tall, wrapped in vines, with endless swallows’ heads peeking out; others lying scattered among the flowers, white, yellow, and blue.

‘I live up there,’ said the swallow, pointing to the tallest of the pillars. ‘But such a house would never do for you, as you would only fall out of it and kill yourself. So choose one of those flowers below, and you shall have it for your own, and sleep all night curled up in its leaves.’

‘I live up there,’ said the swallow, pointing to the tallest of the pillars. ‘But a house like that wouldn’t work for you, because you’d just fall out of it and hurt yourself. So pick one of those flowers below, and you can have it for yourself, and sleep all night curled up in its leaves.’

‘I will have that one,’ answered Maia, pointing to a white flower shaped like a star, with a tiny crinkled wreath of red and yellow in its centre, and a long stem that swayed in the wind; ‘that one is the prettiest of all, and it smells so sweet.’ Then the swallow flew down towards it; but as they drew near they saw a tiny little manikin with a crown on his head, and wings on his shoulders, balancing himself on one of the leaves. ‘Ah, that is the king of the flower-spirits,’ whispered the swallow. And the king stretched out his hands to Maia, and helped her to jump from the swallow’s back.

‘I want that one,’ Maia said, pointing to a star-shaped white flower with a small crinkled ring of red and yellow in the center and a long stem that swayed in the wind. ‘That one is the prettiest of all, and it smells so sweet.’ Then the swallow flew down towards it; but as they got closer, they saw a tiny little man with a crown on his head and wings on his shoulders, balancing on one of the leaves. ‘Ah, that’s the king of the flower-spirits,’ the swallow whispered. And the king stretched out his hands to Maia, helping her jump from the swallow’s back.

‘I have waited for you for a long while,’ said he, ‘and now you have come at last to be my queen.’

‘I have waited for you for a long time,’ he said, ‘and now you’ve finally come to be my queen.’

And Maia smiled, and stood beside him as all the fairies that dwelt in the flowers ran to fetch presents for her; and the best of them all was a pair of lovely gauzy blue wings to help fly about like one of themselves.

And Maia smiled, standing next to him as all the fairies living in the flowers rushed to get her gifts; the best of them all was a pair of beautiful, airy blue wings to help her fly around like one of them.

So instead of marrying the mole, Little Maia was crowned a queen, and the fairies danced round her in a ring, while the swallow sang the wedding song.

So instead of marrying the mole, Little Maia became a queen, and the fairies danced around her in a circle, while the swallow sang the wedding song.


DIAMOND CUT DIAMOND

In a village in Hindustan there once lived a merchant who, although he rose early, worked hard, and rested late, remained very poor; and ill-luck so dogged him that he determined at last to go to some distant country and there to try his fortune. Twelve years passed by; his luck had turned, and now he had gathered great wealth, so that having plenty to keep him in comfort for the rest of his days, he thought once more of his native village, where he desired to spend the remainder of his life among his own people. In order to carry his riches with him in safety over the many weary miles that lay between him and his home, he bought some magnificent jewels, which he locked up in a little box and wore concealed upon his person; and, so as not to draw the attention of the thieves who infested the highways and made their living by robbing travellers, he started off in the poor clothes of a man who has nothing to lose.

In a village in India, there once lived a merchant who, even though he got up early, worked hard, and stayed up late, was still very poor; and misfortune followed him so closely that he finally decided to go to a faraway country to try his luck. Twelve years went by; his fortunes changed, and he had amassed great wealth, so much so that he had enough to live comfortably for the rest of his life. He thought about his hometown again, where he wanted to spend the rest of his days with his people. To safely carry his riches over the long and tiring miles back home, he bought some stunning jewels, locked them in a small box, and hid it on his person. To avoid catching the attention of the thieves that roamed the roads and made a living by robbing travelers, he set off dressed in the shabby clothes of a man with nothing to lose.

Thus prepared, he travelled quickly, and within a few days’ journey from his own village came to a city where he determined to buy better garments and—now that he was no longer afraid of thieves—to look more like the rich man he had become. In his new raiment he approached the city, and near the great gate he found a bazaar where, amongst many shops filled with costly silks, and carpets, and goods of all countries, was one finer than all the rest. There, amidst his goods, spread out to the best advantage, sat the owner smoking a long silver pipe, and thither the merchant bent his steps, and saluting the owner politely, [Pg 145] sat down also and began to make some purchases. Now, the proprietor of the shop, Beeka Mull by name, was a very shrewd man, and as he and the merchant conversed, he soon felt sure that his customer was richer than he seemed, and was trying to conceal the fact. Certain purchases having been made, he invited the new-comer to refresh himself and in a short time they were chatting pleasantly together. In the course of the conversation Beeka Mull asked the merchant whither he was travelling, and hearing the name of the village, he observed:

Thus prepared, he traveled quickly, and within a few days' journey from his own village, he reached a city where he decided to buy better clothes and—now that he wasn’t afraid of thieves—to look more like the wealthy man he had become. In his new attire, he approached the city and near the big gate, he found a bazaar where, among many shops filled with expensive silks, carpets, and goods from all over, there was one that stood out as the finest. There, amidst the products beautifully displayed, sat the owner smoking a long silver pipe. The merchant made his way to him, greeted the owner politely, [Pg 145] sat down, and began to make some purchases. The shopkeeper, named Beeka Mull, was quite astute, and as he and the merchant talked, he quickly realized that his customer was wealthier than he appeared and was trying to hide it. After making a few purchases, he invited the newcomer to refresh himself, and soon they were chatting comfortably together. During the conversation, Beeka Mull asked the merchant where he was traveling to, and upon hearing the name of the village, he commented:

‘Ah, you had better be careful on that road—it’s a very bad place for thieves.’

‘Ah, you should be careful on that road—it’s a really dangerous place for thieves.’

The merchant turned pale at these words. It would be such a bitter thing, he thought, just at the end of his journey to be robbed of all the fortune he had heaped up with such care. But this bland and prosperous Beeka Mull must surely know best, so presently he said:

The merchant went pale at these words. It would be such a bitter thing, he thought, just at the end of his journey to be robbed of all the fortune he had gathered with such care. But this smooth and successful Beeka Mull must know best, so he eventually said:

‘Lala-ji,[3] could you oblige me by locking up for me a small box for a short while? When once I get to my village I could bring back half-a-dozen sturdy men of my own kinsfolk and claim it again.’

‘Lala-ji,[3] could you do me a favor and lock up a small box for me for a little while? Once I get to my village, I can bring back half a dozen strong men from my family and take it back.’

The Lala shook his head. ‘I could not do it,’ replied he. ‘I am sorry; but such things are not my business. I should be afraid to undertake it.’

The Lala shook his head. “I can’t do it,” he said. “I’m sorry, but that’s not my thing. I’d be too afraid to take it on.”

‘But,’ pleaded the merchant, ‘I know no one in this city, and you must surely have some place where you keep your own precious things. Do this, I pray you, as a great favour.’

‘But,’ the merchant begged, ‘I don’t know anyone in this city, and you must have some place where you keep your own valuable things. Please, do this for me as a huge favor.’

Still Beeka Mull politely but firmly refused; but the merchant, feeling that he had now betrayed the fact that he was richer than he seemed, and being loth to make more people aware of it by inquiring elsewhere, continued to press him, until at last he consented. The merchant produced the little box of jewels, and Beeka Mull locked it up for him in a strong chest with other precious stones; [Pg 146] and so, with many promises and compliments, they parted.

Still, Beeka Mull politely but firmly refused; but the merchant, sensing that he had just revealed he was wealthier than he appeared, and reluctant to draw more attention to it by asking around, kept insisting until Beeka finally agreed. The merchant took out the small box of jewels, and Beeka Mull secured it in a sturdy chest with other valuable stones; [Pg 146] and with plenty of promises and compliments, they said their goodbyes.

In a place like an Eastern bazaar, where the shops lie with wide open fronts, and with their goods displayed not only within but without on terraces and verandahs raised a few feet above the public roadway, such a long talk as that between Beeka Mull and the merchant could not but attract some attention from the other shop-keepers in the narrow street. If the merchant had but known it, nearly every shop-owner in that district was a thief, and the cleverest and biggest of all was Beeka Mull. But he did not know it, only he could not help feeling a little uneasy at having thus parted with all his wealth to a stranger. And so, as he wandered down the street, making a purchase here and there, he managed in one way and another to ask some questions about the honesty of Beeka Mull, and each rascal whom he spoke to, knowing that there was some good reason in the question, and hoping to get in return some share of the spoils, replied in praise of Beeka Mull as a model of all the virtues.

In a place like an Eastern bazaar, where the shops have wide open fronts and their goods are displayed inside and outside on terraces and porches a few feet above the street, the lengthy conversation between Beeka Mull and the merchant couldn’t help but draw attention from the other shopkeepers in the narrow street. If the merchant had only known, almost every shop owner in that area was a thief, and the smartest and biggest of them all was Beeka Mull. But he didn’t know that; he just felt a bit uneasy about having given all his money to a stranger. As he strolled down the street, making a purchase here and there, he found ways to ask about Beeka Mull’s honesty. Each crook he talked to, recognizing that there was a reason behind the question and hoping to get a share of the loot, praised Beeka Mull as a paragon of virtue.

In this way the merchant’s fears were stilled, and, with a comparatively light heart, he travelled on to his village; and within a week or so returned to the city with half-a-dozen sturdy young nephews and friends whom he had enlisted to help him carry home his precious box.

In this way, the merchant’s worries were eased, and with a relatively light heart, he traveled on to his village. Within a week or so, he returned to the city with half a dozen strong young nephews and friends whom he had recruited to help him carry home his valuable box.

At the great market-place in the centre of the city the merchant left his friends, saying that he would go and get the box of jewels and rejoin them, to which they consented, and away he went. Arrived at the shop of Beeka Mull, he went up and saluted him.

At the main marketplace in the heart of the city, the merchant said goodbye to his friends, telling them he would go get the box of jewels and meet up with them again. They agreed, and off he went. When he reached Beeka Mull's shop, he approached and greeted him.

‘Good-day, Lala-ji,’ said he. But the Lala pretended not to see him. So he repeated the salutation. ‘What do you want?’ snapped Beeka Mull; ‘you’ve said your “good-day” twice, why don’t you tell me your business?’

‘Good day, Lala-ji,’ he said. But the Lala acted like he didn’t see him. So he repeated the greeting. ‘What do you want?’ snapped Beeka Mull; ‘you’ve said your “good day” twice, so why don’t you tell me what you need?’

‘Don’t you remember me?’ asked the merchant.

‘Don’t you remember me?’ asked the merchant.

[Pg 147] ‘Remember you?’ growled the other; ‘no, why should I? I have plenty to do to remember good customers without trying to remember every beggar who comes whining for charity.’

[Pg 147] "Remember you?" the other growled. "No, why should I? I've got enough to do remembering my good customers without trying to recall every beggar who comes whining for handouts."

When he heard this the merchant began to tremble.

When he heard this, the merchant started to shake.

‘Lala-ji!’ he cried, ‘surely you remember me and the little box I gave you to take care of? And you promised—yes, indeed, you promised very kindly—that I might return to claim it, and——’

‘Lala-ji!’ he exclaimed, ‘you remember me and the little box I asked you to look after, right? And you promised—yes, you definitely promised generously—that I could come back to get it, and——’

‘You scoundrel,’ roared Beeka Mull, ‘get out of my shop! Be off with you, you impudent scamp! Every one knows that I never keep treasures for anyone; I have trouble enough to do to keep my own! Come, off with you!’ With that he began to push the merchant out of the shop; and, when the poor man resisted, two of the bystanders came to Beeka Mull’s help, and flung the merchant out into the road, like a bale of goods dropped from a camel. Slowly he picked himself up out of the dust, bruised, battered, and bleeding, but feeling nothing of the pain in his body, nothing but a dreadful numbing sensation that, after all, he was ruined and lost! Slowly he dragged himself a little further from where the fat and furious Beeka Mull still stood amongst his disordered silks and carpets, and coming to a friendly wall he crouched and leant against it, and putting his head into his hands gave himself up to an agony of misery and despair.

‘You scoundrel,’ shouted Beeka Mull, ‘get out of my shop! Scram, you cheeky brat! Everyone knows I don’t keep treasures for anyone; I’ve got enough trouble just keeping my own! Now, get out!’ With that, he started pushing the merchant out of the shop; and when the poor man fought back, two bystanders helped Beeka Mull and tossed the merchant out into the street like a load dropped from a camel. Slowly, he picked himself up from the dirt, bruised, battered, and bleeding, but feeling none of the pain in his body—only a chilling realization that he was utterly ruined and lost! He dragged himself a little further away from where the fat and furious Beeka Mull still stood among his messy silks and carpets, found a friendly wall, crouched against it, and put his head in his hands, giving in to a deep agony of misery and despair.

There he sat motionless, like one turned to stone, whilst darkness fell around him; and when, about eleven o’clock that night, a certain gay young fellow named Kooshy Ram passed by with a friend, he saw the merchant sitting hunched against the wall, and remarked: ‘A thief, no doubt.’ ‘You are wrong,’ returned the other, ‘thieves don’t sit in full view of people like that, even at night.’ And so the two passed on, and thought no more of him. About five o’clock next morning Kooshy Ram was returning home again, when, to his astonishment, he saw [Pg 148] the miserable merchant still sitting as he had seen him sit hours before. Surely something must be the matter with a man who sat all night in the open street, and Kooshy Ram resolved to see what it was; so he went up and shook the merchant gently by the shoulder. ‘Who are you?’ asked he—‘and what are you doing here—are you ill?’

There he sat completely still, like someone turned to stone, as darkness surrounded him. When, around eleven o’clock that night, a cheerful young guy named Kooshy Ram walked by with a friend, he noticed the merchant hunched against the wall and said, “A thief, no doubt.” “You’re mistaken,” the friend replied, “thieves don’t sit out in the open for everyone to see like that, even at night.” So the two continued on their way and didn’t give him another thought. About five o’clock the next morning, Kooshy Ram was on his way home again when, to his surprise, he saw [Pg 148] the miserable merchant still sitting there just as he had seen him hours before. Surely something must be wrong with someone who sits outside all night, so Kooshy Ram decided to find out. He approached and gently shook the merchant by the shoulder. “Who are you?” he asked. “What are you doing here? Are you sick?”

‘Ill?’ said the merchant in a hollow voice, ‘yes; ill with a sickness for which there is no medicine.’

‘Ill?’ said the merchant in a hollow voice, ‘yes; sick with a condition for which there is no cure.’

‘Oh, nonsense!’ cried Kooshy Ram. ‘Come along with me, I know a medicine that will cure you, I think.’ So the young man seized the merchant by the arm, and hoisting him to his feet, dragged him to his own lodging; where he first of all gave him a large glass of wine, and then, after he had refreshed him with food, bade him tell his adventures.

‘Oh, come on!’ exclaimed Kooshy Ram. ‘Follow me, I know a remedy that might cure you.’ So the young man grabbed the merchant by the arm, lifted him to his feet, and pulled him to his place; where he first offered him a large glass of wine, and then, after he had re-energized him with food, asked him to share his stories.


Meanwhile the merchant’s companions in the market-place, being dull-witted persons, thought that as he did not return he must have gone home by himself; and as soon as they were tired of waiting they went back to their village and left him to look after his own affairs. He would therefore have fared badly had it not been for his rescuer, Kooshy Ram, who, whilst still a boy, had been left a great deal of money with no one to advise him how to spend it. He was high-spirited, kind-hearted, and shrewd into the bargain; but he threw away his money like water, and generally upon the nearest thing or person in his way, and that, alas! most often was himself! Now, however, he had taken it into his head to befriend this miserable merchant, and he meant to do it; and on his side the merchant felt confidence revive, and without further ado told all that had happened.

Meanwhile, the merchant’s friends in the marketplace, being a bit slow-witted, assumed that since he hadn’t returned, he must have gone home by himself. Once they got tired of waiting, they went back to their village and left him to deal with his own problems. He would have been in a tough spot if it hadn't been for his rescuer, Kooshy Ram, who, while still a boy, had inherited a large sum of money with no one to guide him on how to spend it. He was cheerful, kind-hearted, and sharp, but he wasted his money like it was nothing, usually on the first thing or person that came along, which, unfortunately, was often himself! Now, however, he had decided to help this unfortunate merchant, and he was determined to do so; on the other hand, the merchant felt a renewed sense of confidence and, without hesitation, shared everything that had happened.

Kooshy Ram laughed heartily at the idea of any stranger entrusting his wealth to Beeka Mull.

Kooshy Ram laughed loudly at the thought of any stranger trusting Beeka Mull with his money.

‘Why, he is the greatest rascal in the city,’ he cried, ‘unless you believe what some of them say of me! Well, [Pg 149] there is nothing to be done for the present, but just to stay here quietly, and I think that at the end of a short time I shall find a medicine which will heal your sickness.’ At this the merchant again took courage, and a little ease crept into his heart as he gratefully accepted his new friend’s invitation.

‘Why, he’s the biggest troublemaker in the city,’ he shouted, ‘unless you believe what some people say about me! Well, [Pg 149] there’s nothing to be done for now, but just to stay here calmly, and I think that after a little while, I’ll find something that will cure your illness.’ Hearing this, the merchant felt braver, and a bit of relief washed over him as he gratefully accepted his new friend’s invitation.

A few days later Kooshy Ram sent for some friends to see him, and talked with them long, and, although the merchant did not hear the conversation, he did hear shouts of laughter as though at some good joke; but the laughter echoed dully in his own heart, for the more he considered the more he despaired of ever recovering his fortune from the grasp of Beeka Mull.

A few days later, Kooshy Ram called some friends over to see him and chatted with them for a long time. Although the merchant couldn’t hear their conversation, he heard bursts of laughter as if they were sharing a good joke; but the laughter only echoed hollowly in his own heart, because the more he thought about it, the more hopeless he felt about ever getting his fortune back from Beeka Mull.

One day, soon after this, Kooshy Ram came to him and said:

One day, not long after this, Kooshy Ram came to him and said:

‘You remember the wall where I found you that night, near Beeka Mull’s shop?’

‘Do you remember the wall where I found you that night, near Beeka Mull’s shop?’

‘Yes, indeed I do,’ answered the merchant.

‘Yes, I definitely do,’ replied the merchant.

‘Well,’ continued Kooshy Ram, ‘this afternoon you must go and stand in that same spot and watch; and when someone gives you a signal, you must go up to Beeka Mull and salute him and say, “Oh, Lala-ji, will you kindly let me have back that box of mine which you have on trust?”’

‘Well,’ Kooshy Ram continued, ‘this afternoon you need to go stand in that same spot and watch; and when someone signals you, you should go up to Beeka Mull and greet him, saying, “Oh, Lala-ji, could you please give me back that box of mine that you’re holding?”’

‘What’s the use of that?’ asked the merchant. ‘He won’t do it any more now than he would when I asked him before.’

‘What’s the point of that?’ asked the merchant. ‘He won't do it now any more than he did when I asked him before.’

‘Never mind!’ replied Kooshy Ram, ‘do exactly what I tell you, and repeat exactly what I say, word for word, and I will answer for the rest.’

‘Forget it!’ replied Kooshy Ram, ‘just do exactly what I say, and repeat exactly what I say, word for word, and I’ll take care of the rest.’

So, that afternoon, the merchant at a certain time went and stood by the wall as he was told. He noticed that Beeka Mull saw him, but neither took any heed of the other. Presently up the bazaar came a gorgeous palanquin like those in which ladies of rank are carried about. It was borne by four bearers well dressed in rich liveries, and its curtains and trappings were truly magnificent. [Pg 150] In attendance was a grave-looking personage whom the merchant recognized as one of the friends who visited Kooshy Ram; and behind him came a servant with a box covered with a cloth upon his head.

So, that afternoon, the merchant went and stood by the wall at the designated time. He noticed that Beeka Mull saw him, but neither of them acknowledged the other. Shortly, a stunning palanquin appeared, similar to those used by women of high status. It was carried by four bearers dressed in elegant uniforms, and its curtains and decorations were truly spectacular. [Pg 150] Accompanying it was a serious-looking figure whom the merchant recognized as one of Kooshy Ram's friends; behind him followed a servant carrying a box covered with a cloth on his head.

The palanquin was borne along at a smart pace and was set down at Beeka Mull’s shop. The fat shop-keeper was on his feet at once, and bowed deeply as the gentleman in attendance advanced.

The palanquin was carried along at a quick pace and was set down at Beeka Mull’s shop. The plump shopkeeper got up immediately and bowed deeply as the gentleman in charge approached.

‘May I inquire,’ he said, ‘who this is in the palanquin that deigns to favour my humble shop with a visit? And what may I do for her?’

“Can I ask,” he said, “who this is in the palanquin that is graciously visiting my small shop? And how can I assist her?”

The gentleman, after whispering at the curtain of the palanquin, explained that this was a relative of his who was travelling, but as her husband could go no further with her, she desired to leave with Beeka Mull a box of jewels for safe custody. Lala bowed again to the ground. ‘It was not,’ he said, ‘quite in his way of business; but of course, if he could please the lady, he would be most happy, and would guard the box with his life.’ Then the servant carrying the box was called up; the box was unlocked, and a mass of jewellery laid open to the gaze of the enraptured Lala, whose mouth watered as he turned over the rich gems.

The man, after whispering at the curtain of the palanquin, explained that this was a relative of his who was traveling, but since her husband couldn't go any further with her, she wanted to leave a box of jewels with Beeka Mull for safekeeping. Lala bowed again to the ground. "It wasn't really his usual line of work," he said, "but of course, if he could make the lady happy, he would be more than glad to help and would protect the box with his life." Then the servant carrying the box was called over; the box was unlocked, and a collection of jewelry was revealed to the delighted Lala, whose mouth watered as he examined the beautiful gems.

All this the merchant had watched from the distance, and now he saw—could he be mistaken?—no, he distinctly saw a hand beckoning through the curtain on that side of the palanquin away from the shop. ‘The signal! Was this the signal?’ thought he. The hand beckoned again, impatiently it seemed to him. So forward he went, very quietly, and saluting Beeka Mull, who was sitting turning over the contents of this amazing box of jewels which fortune and some fools were putting into his care, he said:

All of this the merchant had observed from a distance, and now he saw—could he be mistaken?—no, he clearly saw a hand waving through the curtain on the side of the palanquin opposite the shop. ‘The signal! Is this the signal?’ he thought. The hand waved again, and it seemed to him to be impatient. So he stepped forward quietly and, greeting Beeka Mull, who was busy examining the contents of the incredible box of jewels that luck and some fools had entrusted to him, he said:

‘Oh, Lala-ji, will you kindly let me have back that box of mine which you have on trust?’

‘Oh, Lala-ji, could you please give me back that box of mine that you’re holding for me?’

The Lala looked up as though he had been stung; but quickly the thought flashed through his mind that if this [Pg 151] man began making a fuss again he would lose the confidence of these new and richer customers; so he controlled himself, and answered:

The Lala looked up as if he had been stung; but quickly, he realized that if this [Pg 151] guy started causing a scene again, he would lose the trust of these new and wealthier clients. So he held himself together and replied:

‘Dear me, of course, yes! I had forgotten all about it.’ And he went off and brought the little box and put it into the merchant’s trembling hands. Quickly the latter pulled out the key, which hung by a string round his neck, and opened the box; and when he saw that his treasures were all there he rushed into the road, and, with the box under his arm, began dancing like a madman, with great shouts and screams of laughter. Just then a messenger came running up and, saluting the gentleman attending the palanquin, he said:

‘Oh my, of course! I completely forgot about it.’ He hurried off, brought the small box, and placed it in the merchant’s shaking hands. The merchant quickly pulled out the key that was hanging from a string around his neck and opened the box. When he saw that all his treasures were there, he dashed into the street, and with the box under his arm, he started dancing like a crazy person, shouting and laughing loudly. Just then, a messenger came running up and, greeting the gentleman next to the palanquin, he said:

‘The lady’s husband has returned, and is prepared to travel with her, so that there is no necessity to deposit the jewels.’ Whereat the gentleman quickly closed and relocked the box, and handed it back to the waiting servant. Then from the palanquin came a yell of laughter, and out jumped—not a lady—but Kooshy Ram, who immediately ran and joined the merchant in the middle of the road and danced as madly as he. Beeka Mull stood and stared stupidly at them; then, with a shrill cackle of laughter, he flung off his turban, bounced out into the road with the other two, and fell to dancing and snapping his fingers until he was out of breath.

‘The lady’s husband has come back and is ready to travel with her, so there’s no need to leave the jewels behind.’ Hearing this, the gentleman quickly closed and locked the box again before handing it back to the waiting servant. Then, from the palanquin, came a loud burst of laughter, and out jumped—not a lady—but Kooshy Ram, who immediately ran and joined the merchant in the middle of the road, dancing as wildly as he was. Beeka Mull stood there, staring blankly at them; then, with a high-pitched cackle of laughter, he tossed off his turban, jumped into the road with the other two, and started dancing and snapping his fingers until he was completely out of breath.

‘Lala-ji,’ said the gentleman who had played the part of the relative attendant on the palanquin, ‘why do you dance? The merchant dances because he has recovered his fortune; Kooshy Ram dances because he is a madman and has tricked you; but why do you dance?’

‘Lala-ji,’ said the man who had played the role of the relative attending the palanquin, ‘why are you dancing? The merchant dances because he’s gotten his wealth back; Kooshy Ram dances because he’s crazy and has fooled you; but why do you dance?’

‘I dance,’ panted Beeka Ram, glaring at him with a bloodshot eye, ‘I dance because I knew thirteen different ways of deceiving people by pretending confidence in them. I didn’t know there were any more, and now here’s a fourteenth! That’s why I dance!’

‘I dance,’ panted Beeka Ram, glaring at him with a bloodshot eye, ‘I dance because I knew thirteen different ways of deceiving people by pretending to be confident in them. I didn’t realize there were any more, and now here’s a fourteenth! That’s why I dance!’

(Punjâbi Story, Major Campbell, Feroshepore.)

(Punjabi Story, Major Campbell, Ferozepur.)

FOOTNOTE:

[3] ‘Lala’ is a complimentary title: ‘ji’ a polite affix; the expression is somewhat equivalent to ‘Dear Sir.’

[3] ‘Lala’ is a respectful title: ‘ji’ is a courteous suffix; this phrase is somewhat similar to ‘Dear Sir.’


THE GREEN KNIGHT

There lived once a king and queen who had an only daughter, a charming and beautiful girl, dearer to them than anything else in the world. When the princess was twelve years old the queen fell sick, and nothing that could be done for her was of any use. All the doctors in the kingdom did their best to cure her, but in spite of their efforts she grew worse and worse. As she was about to die, she sent for the king and said to him:

There once lived a king and queen who had a beloved only daughter, a lovely and beautiful girl, more precious to them than anything in the world. When the princess turned twelve, the queen fell ill, and nothing that was done for her helped. All the doctors in the kingdom tried their best to heal her, but despite their efforts, she continued to get worse. As she was nearing death, she called for the king and said to him:

‘Promise me that whatever our daughter asks, you will do, no matter whether you wish to or not.’

‘Promise me that no matter what our daughter asks, you’ll do it, whether you want to or not.’

The king at first hesitated, but as she added:

The king initially hesitated, but when she added:

‘Unless you promise this I cannot die in peace,’ he at length did as she desired, and gave the promise, after which she became quite happy and died.

‘Unless you promise this, I can't die in peace,’ he finally did what she asked and made the promise. After that, she seemed really happy and passed away.

It happened that near the king’s palace lived a noble lady, whose little girl was of about the same age as the princess, and the two children were always together. After the queen’s death the princess begged that this lady should come to live with her in the palace. The king was not quite pleased with this arrangement, for he distrusted the lady; but the princess wished so much for it that he did not like to refuse.

It just so happened that a noble lady lived near the king’s palace, and her little girl was about the same age as the princess. The two children were always together. After the queen passed away, the princess asked for this lady to come and live with her in the palace. The king wasn't entirely happy with this idea because he didn't trust the lady, but since the princess wanted it so badly, he didn't want to say no.

‘I am lonely, father,’ she said, ‘and all the beautiful presents you give me cannot make up to me for the loss of my mother. If this lady comes to live here I shall almost feel as if the queen had come back to me.’

‘I’m lonely, Dad,’ she said, ‘and all the beautiful gifts you give me can’t make up for the loss of my mom. If this lady comes to live here, I’ll almost feel like the queen has come back to me.’

So a magnificent suite of rooms was prepared and set aside for the new-comers, and the little princess was wild [Pg 153] with joy at the thought of having her friends so near her. The lady and her daughter arrived, and for a long time all went well. They were very kind to the motherless princess, and she almost began to forget how dull she had been before they came. Then, one day, as she and the other girl were playing together in the gardens of the palace, the lady came to them, dressed for a journey, and kissed the princess tenderly, saying:

So a beautiful set of rooms was prepared for the newcomers, and the little princess was thrilled at the thought of having her friends so close. The lady and her daughter arrived, and for a while, everything went smoothly. They were very kind to the motherless princess, and she almost started to forget how boring things had been before they came. Then one day, while she and the other girl were playing together in the palace gardens, the lady approached them, dressed for travel, and kissed the princess gently, saying:

‘Farewell, my child; my daughter and I must leave you and go far away.’

‘Goodbye, my child; my daughter and I have to leave you and go far away.’

The poor princess began to cry bitterly. ‘Oh! you must not leave me!’ she sobbed. ‘What shall I do without you? Please, oh! please stay.’

The sad princess started to cry hard. “Oh! You can’t leave me!” she gasped. “What am I going to do without you? Please, oh! please stay.”

The lady shook her head.

The woman shook her head.

‘It almost breaks my heart to go, dear child,’ she said, ‘but, alas! it must be.’

‘It almost breaks my heart to leave, dear child,’ she said, ‘but, unfortunately, it has to be done.’

‘Is there nothing that can keep you here?’ asked the princess.

‘Is there nothing that can make you stay?’ asked the princess.

‘Only one thing,’ answered the lady, ‘and as that is impossible, we will not speak of it.’

‘Just one thing,’ the lady replied, ‘and since that’s impossible, we won’t discuss it.’

‘Nothing is impossible,’ persisted the princess. ‘Tell me what it is, and it shall be done.’

‘Nothing is impossible,’ the princess insisted. ‘Just tell me what it is, and I’ll make it happen.’

So at last her friend told her.

So finally, her friend told her.

‘If the king, your father, would make me his queen I would stay,’ she said; ‘but that he would never do.’

‘If your father, the king, would make me his queen, I would stay,' she said; 'but he would never do that.’

‘Oh, yes! that is easy enough!’ cried the princess, delighted to think that, after all, they need not be parted. And she ran off to find her father, and beg him to marry the lady at once. He had done everything she asked, and she was quite certain he would do it.

‘Oh, yes! that is easy enough!’ the princess exclaimed, excited at the thought that they wouldn't have to be separated after all. She hurried off to find her father and ask him to marry the lady right away. He had always done everything she requested, and she was sure he would agree to this as well.

‘What is it, my daughter?’ he asked, when he saw her. ‘You have been crying—are you not happy?’

‘What’s wrong, my daughter?’ he asked when he saw her. ‘You’ve been crying—are you not happy?’

‘Father,’ she said, ‘I have come to ask you to marry the countess’—(for that was the lady’s real title)—‘if you do not she will leave us, and then I shall be as lonely as before. You have never refused me what I have asked before, do not refuse me now.’

‘Dad,’ she said, ‘I’ve come to ask you to marry the countess’—(that was the lady’s real title)—‘if you don’t, she will leave us, and then I’ll be as lonely as I was before. You’ve never said no to anything I’ve asked before, so please don’t say no now.’

[Pg 154] The king turned quite pale when he heard this. He did not like the countess, and so, of course, he did not wish to marry her; besides, he still loved his dead wife.

[Pg 154] The king turned very pale when he heard this. He didn't like the countess, so naturally, he didn’t want to marry her; besides, he still loved his late wife.

‘No, that I cannot do, my child,’ he said at last.

‘No, I can’t do that, my child,’ he finally said.

At these words the princess began to cry once more, and the tears ran down her cheeks so fast, and she sobbed so bitterly, that her father felt quite miserable too. He remembered the promise he had given always to do what his daughter asked him and in the end he gave way, and promised to marry the countess. The princess at once was all smiles, and ran away to tell the good news.

At these words, the princess started crying again, and the tears streamed down her cheeks so quickly, and she sobbed so deeply, that her father felt really sad too. He remembered the promise he had made to always do what his daughter asked, and in the end, he gave in and promised to marry the countess. The princess immediately brightened up and ran off to share the good news.

Soon after, the wedding was celebrated with great festivities, and the countess became queen; but, in spite of all the joy and merriment that filled the palace, the king looked pale and sad, for he was certain that ill would come of the marriage. Sure enough, in a very short time the queen’s manner towards the princess began to change. She was jealous of her because she, instead of her own daughter, was heir to the throne, and very soon she could no longer hide her thoughts. Instead of speaking kindly and lovingly as before, her words became rough and cruel, and once or twice she even slapped the princess’s face.

Soon after, the wedding was celebrated with great festivities, and the countess became queen; but despite all the joy and merriment filling the palace, the king looked pale and sad because he was sure that trouble would come from the marriage. Sure enough, not long after, the queen's attitude towards the princess began to change. She was jealous because the princess, instead of her own daughter, was the heir to the throne, and soon she could no longer hide her feelings. Instead of speaking kindly and lovingly like before, her words became harsh and cruel, and once or twice she even slapped the princess's face.

The king was very unhappy at seeing his dearly loved daughter suffer, and at last she became so wretched that he could no longer bear it. Calling her to him one day he said:

The king was very upset to see his beloved daughter in pain, and eventually, she became so miserable that he could no longer stand it. One day, he called her to him and said:

‘My daughter, you are no longer merry as you should be, and I fear that it is the fault of your step-mother. It will be better for you to live with her no longer; therefore I have built you a castle on the island in the lake, and that is to be your home in future. There you can do just as you like, and your step-mother will never enter it.’

‘My daughter, you’re not as cheerful as you should be, and I worry it’s because of your step-mother. It would be best for you to stop living with her; that’s why I’ve built you a castle on the island in the lake, and that will be your home from now on. You can do whatever you want there, and your step-mother will never set foot in it.’

The princess was delighted to hear this, and still more pleased when she saw the castle, which was full of beautiful things, and had a great number of windows looking out on the lovely blue water. There was a boat in which [Pg 155] she might row herself about, and a garden where she could walk whenever she wished without fear of meeting the unkind queen; and the king promised to visit her every day.

The princess was thrilled to hear this and even happier when she saw the castle, which was filled with beautiful things and had many windows that looked out over the lovely blue water. There was a boat she could row around in, and a garden where she could stroll whenever she wanted without worrying about running into the unkind queen. The king promised to visit her every day.

For a long time she dwelt in peace, and grew more and more beautiful every day. Everyone who saw her said ‘The princess is the loveliest lady in the land.’ And this was told to the queen, who hated her step-daughter still more because her own daughter was ugly and stupid.

For a long time, she lived happily and became more beautiful every day. Everyone who saw her said, ‘The princess is the most beautiful woman in the kingdom.’ This was reported to the queen, who hated her stepdaughter even more because her own daughter was unattractive and dull.

One day it was announced that a great meeting of knights and nobles was to be held in a neighbouring kingdom distant about two days’ journey. There were to be all kinds of festivities, and a tournament was to be fought and a banquet held, in honour of the coming of age of the prince of the country.

One day, it was announced that a big meeting of knights and nobles would take place in a neighboring kingdom, about a two-day journey away. There would be all sorts of festivities, and a tournament would be held along with a banquet to celebrate the prince of the country's coming of age.

The princess’s father was amongst those invited, but before he set out he went to take leave of his daughter. Although she had such a beautiful home, and was no longer scolded by the queen, the poor princess was dreadfully lonely, and she told her father that it would be better if she were dead. He did his best to comfort her and promised that he would soon return. Was there anything he could do to help her?

The princess’s father was among those invited, but before he left, he went to say goodbye to his daughter. Even though she had a beautiful home and wasn't being scolded by the queen anymore, the poor princess felt incredibly lonely, and she told her father that it would be better if she were dead. He did his best to comfort her and promised that he would be back soon. Was there anything he could do to help her?

‘Yes,’ she said. ‘You may greet the Green Knight from me.’

‘Yes,’ she said. ‘You can say hi to the Green Knight for me.’

Now the king wondered a little at these words, for he had never heard of the Green Knight; but there was no time to ask questions, therefore he gave the promise, and rode off on his journey. When he came to the palace where the festivities were to take place, the first thing he did was to ask:

Now the king was a bit puzzled by these words, since he had never heard of the Green Knight; but there wasn’t time to ask questions, so he made the promise and set off on his journey. When he arrived at the palace where the celebrations were happening, the first thing he did was ask:

‘Can anyone tell me where I may find the Green Knight?’

‘Can anyone tell me where I can find the Green Knight?’

No, they were very sorry; but none had ever heard of such a person either—certainly he was not to be found there. At this the king grew troubled, and not even the banquet or the tournament could make him feel happier. [Pg 156] He inquired of everyone he saw, ‘Do you know the Green Knight?’ but the only answer he got was:

No, they were really sorry, but no one had ever heard of that person—he definitely wasn’t around. This made the king anxious, and not even the feast or the tournament could lift his spirits. [Pg 156] He asked everyone he met, “Do you know the Green Knight?” but the only response he received was:

‘No, your majesty, we have never heard of him.’

'No, your majesty, we have never heard of him.'

At length he began to believe that the princess was mistaken, and that there was no such person; and he started on his homeward journey sorrowfully enough, for this was the first time for many months that the princess had asked him to do anything for her and he could not do it. He thought so much about it that he did not notice the direction his horse was taking, and presently he found himself in the midst of a dense forest where he had never been before. He rode on and on, looking for the path, but as the sun began to set he realised that he was lost. At last, to his delight, he saw a man driving some pigs, and riding up to him, he said:

At last, he started to think that the princess might be wrong and that there really was no such person; and he set off on his way home, feeling pretty sad because this was the first time in months that the princess had asked him to do something for her, and he couldn’t. He was so lost in thought that he didn’t pay attention to the direction his horse was going, and soon he found himself in a thick forest that he had never been to before. He kept riding, searching for the path, but as the sun began to set, he realized he was lost. Finally, to his relief, he spotted a man herding some pigs, and he rode up to him and said:

‘I have lost my way. Can you tell me where I am?’

‘I’ve lost my way. Can you tell me where I am?’

‘You are in the Green Knight’s forest,’ answered the man, ‘and these are his pigs.’

'You're in the Green Knight's forest,' the man replied, 'and these are his pigs.'

At that the king’s heart grew light. ‘Where does the Green Knight live?’ he asked.

At that, the king felt relieved. “Where does the Green Knight live?” he asked.

‘It is a very long way from here,’ said the swineherd; ‘but I will show you the path.’ So he went a little farther with the king and put him on the right road, and the king bade him farewell.

‘It’s a really long way from here,’ said the swineherd; ‘but I’ll show you the way.’ So he went a little further with the king and pointed him in the right direction, and the king said goodbye.

Presently he came to a second forest, and there he met another swineherd driving pigs.

Presently, he arrived at a second forest, and there he encountered another pig herder tending to pigs.

‘Whose beasts are those, my man?’ he asked.

‘Whose animals are those, my friend?’ he asked.

‘They are the Green Knight’s,’ said the man.

‘They belong to the Green Knight,’ said the man.

‘And where does he live?’ inquired the king.

‘And where does he live?’ asked the king.

‘Oh, not far from here,’ was the reply.

‘Oh, not far from here,’ was the reply.

Then the king rode on, and about midday he reached a beautiful castle standing in the midst of the loveliest garden you can possibly imagine, where fountains played in marble basins, and peacocks walked on the smooth lawns. On the edge of a marble basin sat a young and handsome man, who was dressed from head to foot in a [Pg 157] suit of green armour, and was feeding the goldfish which swam in the clear water.

Then the king continued his ride, and around noon he arrived at a stunning castle situated in the most beautiful garden you can imagine, with fountains splashing in marble basins and peacocks strolling on the smooth lawns. At the edge of a marble basin sat a young, handsome man, dressed from head to toe in a [Pg 157] suit of green armor, feeding the goldfish swimming in the clear water.

‘This must be the Green Knight,’ thought the king; and going up to the young man he said courteously:

‘This must be the Green Knight,’ thought the king; and walking up to the young man, he said politely:

‘I have come, sir, to give you my daughter’s greeting. But I have wandered far, and lost my way in your forest.’

‘I’ve come, sir, to deliver my daughter’s greetings. But I’ve wandered far and lost my way in your forest.’

The knight looked at him for a moment as though puzzled.

The knight stared at him for a moment, looking confused.

‘I have never met either you or your daughter,’ he said at last; ‘but you are very welcome all the same.’ And he waved his hand towards the castle. However, the king took no notice, and told him that his daughter had sent a message to the Green Knight, and as he was the only Green Knight in the kingdom this message must be for him.

‘I have never met you or your daughter,’ he finally said; ‘but you’re very welcome regardless.’ He waved his hand toward the castle. However, the king ignored this and informed him that his daughter had sent a message to the Green Knight, and since he was the only Green Knight in the kingdom, the message must be for him.

‘You must pass the night with me here,’ said the knight; and as the sun was already set, the king was thankful to accept the invitation. They sat down in the castle hall to a magnificent banquet, and although he had travelled much and visited many monarchs in their palaces, the king had never fared better than at the table of the Green Knight, whilst his host himself was so clever and agreeable, that he was delighted, and thought ‘what a charming son-in-law this knight would make!’

‘You have to stay the night with me,’ said the knight; and since the sun had already gone down, the king was grateful to accept the invitation. They sat down in the castle hall for a lavish feast, and although he had traveled extensively and visited many kings in their palaces, the king had never enjoyed a meal as much as he did at the table of the Green Knight. His host was so witty and charming that the king was pleased and thought, ‘What a wonderful son-in-law this knight would make!’

Next morning, when he was about to set forth on his journey home, the Green Knight put into his hand a jewelled casket, saying:

Next morning, just as he was getting ready to head home, the Green Knight handed him a jeweled box, saying:

‘Will your highness graciously condescend to carry this gift to the princess, your daughter? It contains my portrait, that when I come she may know me; for I feel certain that she is the lady I have seen night after night in a dream, and I must win her for my bride.’

‘Will your highness kindly take this gift to the princess, your daughter? It has my portrait in it so that when I arrive, she will recognize me; for I am sure that she is the woman I have seen night after night in my dreams, and I must win her as my bride.’

The king gave the knight his blessing, and promised to take the gift to his daughter. With that he set off, and ere long reached his own country.

The king gave the knight his blessing and promised to take the gift to his daughter. With that, he set off and soon reached his own country.

The princess was awaiting him anxiously when he [Pg 158] arrived, and ran to his arms in her joy at seeing her dear father again.

The princess was nervously waiting for him when he [Pg 158] arrived, and she rushed into his arms, filled with joy at seeing her beloved father again.

‘And did you see the Green Knight?’ she asked.

‘And did you see the Green Knight?’ she asked.

‘Yes,’ answered the king, drawing out the casket the knight had sent, ‘and he begged me to give you this that you may know him when he arrives and not mistake him for somebody else.’

‘Yes,’ replied the king, pulling out the box the knight had sent, ‘and he asked me to give you this so you’ll recognize him when he arrives and won’t confuse him with someone else.’

When the princess saw the portrait she was delighted, and exclaimed: ‘It is indeed the man whom I have seen in my dreams! Now I shall be happy, for he and no other shall be my husband.’

When the princess saw the portrait, she was thrilled and exclaimed, “This is definitely the man I’ve seen in my dreams! Now I'll be happy, because he and no one else will be my husband.”

Very soon after the Green Knight arrived, and he looked so handsome in his green armour, with a long green plume in his helmet, that the princess fell still more in love with him than before, and when he saw her, and recognised her as the lady whom he had so often dreamt of, he immediately asked her to be his bride. The princess looked down and smiled as she answered him:

Very soon after the Green Knight arrived, and he looked striking in his green armor, with a long green feather in his helmet, that the princess fell even more in love with him than before, and when he noticed her and recognized her as the lady he had often dreamed of, he immediately asked her to be his bride. The princess looked down and smiled as she replied to him:

‘We must keep the secret from my step-mother until the wedding-day,’ said she, ‘for otherwise she will find a way to do us some evil.’

‘We have to keep the secret from my step-mom until the wedding day,’ she said, ‘because otherwise she’ll find a way to hurt us.’

‘As you please,’ replied the prince; ‘but I must visit you daily, for I can live no longer without you! I will come early in the morning and not leave until it is dark; thus the queen will not see me row across the lake.’

‘As you wish,’ replied the prince; ‘but I have to see you every day, because I can't live without you! I'll come early in the morning and won’t leave until it’s dark; this way the queen won’t see me rowing across the lake.’

For a long time, the Green Knight visited the princess every day, and spent many hours wandering with her through the beautiful gardens where they knew the queen could not see them. But secrets, as you know, are dangerous things, and at last, one morning, a girl who was in service at the palace happened to be walking by the lake early in the morning and beheld a wonderfully handsome young man, in a beautiful suit of green satin, come down to the edge of the lake. Not guessing that he was watched, he got into a little boat that lay moored to the bank, rowed himself over to the island where the princess’s [Pg 159] castle stood. The girl went home wondering who the knight could be; and as she was brushing the queen’s hair, she said to her:

For a long time, the Green Knight visited the princess every day and spent hours wandering with her through the beautiful gardens where they knew the queen couldn't see them. But secrets, as you know, can be dangerous, and one morning, a girl who worked at the palace happened to be walking by the lake early in the day and saw a really handsome young man in a stunning green satin suit come down to the water's edge. Not realizing he was being watched, he got into a small boat tied to the bank, rowed himself over to the island where the princess’s [Pg 159] castle stood. The girl went home wondering who the knight could be; and as she was brushing the queen’s hair, she said to her:

‘Does your majesty know that the princess has a suitor?’

'Does Your Majesty know that the princess has a suitor?'

The queen puts a poisoned nail into the oar

‘Nonsense!’ replied the queen crossly. But she was dreadfully vexed at the mere idea, as her own daughter was still unmarried, and was likely to remain so, because she was so ill-tempered and stupid that no one wanted her.

‘Nonsense!’ replied the queen angrily. But she was really annoyed at the thought, since her own daughter was still single and probably would stay that way, because she was so mean and foolish that no one wanted her.

[Pg 160] ‘It is true,’ persisted the girl. ‘He is dressed all in green, and is very handsome. I saw him myself, though he did not see me, and he got into a boat and rowed over to the island, and the princess was waiting for him at the castle door.’

[Pg 160] “It’s true,” the girl insisted. “He’s dressed completely in green and is really handsome. I saw him myself, even though he didn’t see me, and he got into a boat and rowed over to the island, where the princess was waiting for him at the castle door.”

‘I must find out what this means,’ thought the queen. But she bade her maid of honour cease chattering and mind her own business.

‘I need to figure out what this means,’ thought the queen. But she instructed her maid of honor to stop talking and focus on her own responsibilities.

Early next morning the queen got up and went down to the shore of the lake, where she hid herself behind a tree. Sure enough there came a handsome knight dressed in green, just as the maid of honour had said, and he got into a boat and rowed over to the island where the princess awaited him. The angry queen remained by the lake all day, but it was not until the evening that the knight returned, and leaping on shore, he tied the boat to its moorings and went away through the forest.

Early the next morning, the queen got up and went down to the lake's shore, where she hid behind a tree. Sure enough, a handsome knight dressed in green appeared, just like the maid of honor had said, and he got into a boat and rowed over to the island where the princess was waiting for him. The angry queen stayed by the lake all day, but it wasn't until evening that the knight returned. He jumped ashore, tied the boat to its moorings, and walked away through the forest.


‘I have caught my step-daughter nicely,’ thought the queen. ‘But she shall not be married before my own sweet girl. I must find a way to put a stop to this.’

‘I’ve caught my step-daughter nicely,’ thought the queen. ‘But she’s not getting married before my own sweet girl. I need to find a way to put a stop to this.’

Accordingly she took a poisoned nail and stuck it in the handle of the oar in such a way that the knight would be sure to scratch his hand when he picked up the oar. Then she went home laughing, very much pleased with her cleverness.

Accordingly, she took a poisoned nail and stuck it in the handle of the oar so that the knight would definitely scratch his hand when he picked it up. Then she went home laughing, very pleased with her cleverness.

The next day the Green Knight went to visit the princess as usual; but directly he took up the oars to row over to the island he felt a sharp scratch on his hand.

The next day, the Green Knight went to see the princess as usual; but as soon as he picked up the oars to row over to the island, he felt a sharp scratch on his hand.

‘Oof!’ he said, dropping the oars from pain, ‘what can have scratched so?’ But, look as he might, only a tiny mark was to be seen.

‘Ouch!’ he said, dropping the oars from the pain, ‘what could have caused that scratch?’ But no matter how hard he looked, only a tiny mark was visible.

‘Well, it’s strange how a nail could have come here since yesterday,’ he thought. ‘Still, it is not very serious, though it hurts a good deal.’ And, indeed, it seemed such a little thing that he did not mention it to the [Pg 161] princess. However, when he reached home in the evening, he felt so ill he was obliged to go to bed, with no one to attend on him except his old nurse. But of this, of course, the princess knew nothing; and the poor girl, fearing lest some evil should have befallen him, or some other maiden more beautiful than she should have stolen his heart from her, grew almost sick with waiting. Lonely, indeed, she was, for her father, who would have helped her, was travelling in a foreign country, and she knew not how to obtain news of her lover.

‘Well, it’s strange how a nail could have ended up here since yesterday,’ he thought. ‘Still, it’s not that serious, even though it hurts a lot.’ And honestly, it seemed like such a small issue that he didn’t bring it up to the [Pg 161] princess. However, by the time he got home in the evening, he felt so unwell that he had to go to bed, with only his old nurse to take care of him. But of course, the princess was completely unaware of this; and the poor girl, worried that something bad might have happened to him or that some other more beautiful girl had captured his heart, grew almost sick from waiting. She felt so alone, as her father, who would have helped her, was traveling in a foreign country, and she had no way of getting news about her lover.


In this manner time passed away, and one day, as she sat by the open window crying and feeling very sad, a little bird came and perched on the branch of a tree that stood just underneath. It began to sing, and so beautifully that the princess was obliged to stop crying and listen to it, and very soon she found out that the bird was trying to attract her attention.

In this way, time went by, and one day, while she sat by the open window crying and feeling really down, a little bird landed on the branch of a tree right below. It started singing so beautifully that the princess had to stop crying and listen, and before long, she realized the bird was trying to get her attention.

Tu-whit, tu-whit! your lover is sick!’ it sang.

Tu-whit, tu-whit! your partner is unwell!’ it sang.

‘Alas!’ cried the princess. ‘What can I do?’

‘Oh no!’ cried the princess. ‘What am I supposed to do?’

Tu-whit, tu-whit! you must go to your father’s palace!’

Tu-whit, tu-whit! you need to go to your dad’s palace!’

‘And what shall I do there?’ she asked.

‘And what will I do there?’ she asked.

Tu-whit! there you will find a snake with nine young ones.’

Tu-whit! there you will find a snake with nine babies.’

‘Ugh!’ answered the princess with a shiver, for she did not like snakes. But the little bird paid no heed.

‘Ugh!’ replied the princess with a shiver, as she didn’t like snakes. But the little bird didn’t pay any attention.

‘Put them in a basket and go to the Green Knight’s palace,’ said she.

'Put them in a basket and head to the Green Knight's palace,' she said.

‘And what am I to do with them when I get there?’ she cried, blushing all over, though there was no one to see her but the bird.

‘And what am I supposed to do with them when I get there?’ she exclaimed, her face turning red, even though the only one to witness it was the bird.

‘Dress yourself as a kitchen-maid and ask for a place. Tu-whit! Then you must make soup out of the snakes. Give it three times to the knight and he will be cured. Tu-whit!

‘Dress yourself as a kitchen maid and ask for a job. Tu-whit! Then you have to make soup from the snakes. Give it to the knight three times and he will be healed. Tu-whit!

[Pg 162] ‘But what has made him ill?’ asked the princess. The bird, however, had flown away, and there was nothing for it but to go to her father’s palace and look for the snakes. When she came there she found the mother snake with the nine little snakes all curled up so that you could hardly tell their heads from their tails. The princess did not like having to touch them, but when the old snake had wriggled out of the nest to bask a little in the sun, she picked up the young ones and put them in a basket as the bird had told her, and ran off to find the Green Knight’s castle. All day she walked along, sometimes stopping to pick the wild berries, or to gather a nosegay; but though she rested now and then, she would not lie down to sleep before she reached the castle. At last she came in sight of it, and just then she met a girl driving a flock of geese.

[Pg 162] "But what made him sick?" the princess asked. The bird, however, had flown away, and the only option was to go to her father’s palace and look for the snakes. When she arrived, she found the mother snake with the nine little snakes all curled up, making it hard to tell their heads from their tails. The princess wasn't thrilled about touching them, but when the old snake slithered out of the nest to bask in the sun for a bit, she picked up the young ones and placed them in a basket as the bird had instructed, then hurried off to find the Green Knight’s castle. She walked all day, occasionally stopping to pick wild berries or gather a bouquet; even though she took breaks now and then, she wouldn't lie down to sleep until she reached the castle. Finally, she spotted it and just then came across a girl herding a flock of geese.

‘Good-day!’ said the princess; ‘can you tell me if this is the castle of the Green Knight?’

‘Good day!’ said the princess; ‘can you tell me if this is the castle of the Green Knight?’

‘Yes, that it is,’ answered the goose girl, ‘for I am driving his geese. But the Green Knight is very ill, and they say that unless he can be cured within three days he will surely die.’

‘Yeah, it is,’ replied the goose girl, ‘because I’m taking care of his geese. But the Green Knight is very sick, and they say that unless he gets cured within three days, he will definitely die.’

At this news the princess grew as white as death. The ground seemed to spin round, and she closed her hand tight on a bush that was standing beside her. By-and-by, with a great effort, she recovered herself and said to the goose girl:

At this news, the princess turned as pale as a ghost. The ground felt like it was spinning, and she gripped a nearby bush tightly. After a moment, with a lot of effort, she composed herself and said to the goose girl:

‘Would you like to have a fine silk dress to wear?’

‘Would you like to have a nice silk dress to wear?’

The goose girl’s eyes glistened.

The goose girl's eyes sparkled.

‘Yes, that I would!’ answered she.

"Definitely!" she replied.

‘Then take off your dress and give it to me, and I will give you mine,’ said the princess.

‘Then take off your dress and give it to me, and I’ll give you mine,’ said the princess.

The princess changes clothes with the goose-girl

The girl could scarcely believe her ears, but the princess was already unfastening her beautiful silk dress, and taking off her silk stockings and pretty red shoes; and the goose girl lost no time in slipping out of her rough linen skirt and tunic. Then the princess put on the other’s [Pg 165] rags and let down her hair, and went to the kitchen to ask for a place.

The girl could hardly believe what she was hearing, but the princess was already unbuttoning her beautiful silk dress and taking off her silk stockings and pretty red shoes; and the goose girl quickly slipped out of her rough linen skirt and tunic. Then the princess put on the other girl’s rags, let down her hair, and went to the kitchen to ask for a place.

‘Do you want a kitchen-maid?’ she said.

‘Do you want a kitchen helper?’ she said.

‘Yes, we do,’ answered the cook, who was too busy to ask the new-comer many questions.

‘Yes, we do,’ replied the cook, who was too busy to ask the newcomer many questions.

The following day, after a good night’s rest, the princess set about her new duties. The other servants were speaking of their master, and saying to each other how ill he was, and that unless he could be cured within three days he would surely die.

The next day, after a good night’s sleep, the princess started her new responsibilities. The other servants were talking about their master, saying to one another how sick he was, and that if he couldn't be cured within three days, he would definitely die.

The princess thought of the snakes, and the bird’s advice, and lifting her head from the pots and pans she was scouring, she said: ‘I know how to make a soup that has such a wonderful power that whoever tastes it is sure to be cured, whatever his illness may be. As the doctors cannot cure your master shall I try?’

The princess remembered the snakes and the bird's advice, and lifting her head from the pots and pans she was scrubbing, she said: ‘I know how to make a soup that has such incredible power that anyone who tastes it is guaranteed to be healed, no matter what their illness is. Since the doctors can’t help your master, should I give it a try?’

At first they all laughed at her.

At first, they all laughed at her.

‘What! a scullion cure the knight when the best physicians in the kingdom have failed?’

‘What! A kitchen servant heal the knight when the best doctors in the kingdom have failed?’

But at last, just because all the physicians had failed, they decided that it would do no harm to try; and she ran off joyfully to fetch her basket of snakes and make them into broth. When this was ready she carried some to the knight’s room and entered it boldly, pushing aside all the learned doctors who stood beside his bed. The poor knight was too ill to know her, besides, she was so ragged and dirty that he would not have been likely to do so had he been well; but when he had taken the soup he was so much better that he was able to sit up.

But finally, since all the doctors had failed, they figured it wouldn't hurt to give it a shot; so she happily ran off to get her basket of snakes and turn them into broth. When it was ready, she brought some to the knight’s room and boldly walked in, pushing aside all the learned doctors standing by his bed. The poor knight was too sick to recognize her; besides, she was so ragged and dirty that he probably wouldn’t have recognized her even if he had been well. But after he drank the soup, he felt so much better that he was able to sit up.

The next day he had some more, and then he was able to dress himself.

The next day he had some more, and then he was able to get dressed.

‘That is certainly wonderful soup!’ said the cook.

‘That is definitely amazing soup!’ said the cook.

The third day, after he had eaten his soup, the knight was quite well again.

The third day, after he had his soup, the knight felt completely better again.

‘Who are you?’ he asked the girl; ‘was it you who made this soup that has cured me?’

‘Who are you?’ he asked the girl. ‘Were you the one who made this soup that healed me?’

‘Yes,’ answered the princess.

“Yeah,” replied the princess.

[Pg 166] ‘Choose, then, whatever you wish as a reward,’ said the knight, ‘and you shall have it.’

[Pg 166] "Go ahead and pick whatever you want as a reward," said the knight, "and you will get it."

‘I would be your bride!’ said the princess.

‘I would be your bride!’ said the princess.

The knight frowned in surprise at such boldness, and shook his head.

The knight frowned in surprise at such boldness and shook his head.

‘That is the one thing I cannot grant,’ he said, ‘for I am pledged to marry the most beautiful princess in the world. Choose again.’

‘That is the one thing I can’t agree to,’ he said, ‘because I’m committed to marrying the most beautiful princess in the world. Pick something else.’

Then the princess ran away and washed herself and mended her rags, and when she returned the Green Knight recognised her at once.

Then the princess ran away, cleaned herself up, and fixed her tattered clothes, and when she came back, the Green Knight recognized her right away.

You can think what a joyful meeting that was!

You can imagine how joyful that meeting was!


Soon after, they were married with great splendour. All the knights and princes in the kingdom were summoned to the wedding, and the princess wore a dress that shone like the sun, so that no one had ever beheld a more gorgeous sight. The princess’s father, of course, was present, but the wicked queen and her daughter were driven out of the country, and as nobody has seen them since, very likely they were eaten by wild beasts in the forest. But the bride and bridegroom were so happy that they forgot all about them, and they lived with the old king till he died, when they succeeded him.

Soon after, they had a lavish wedding. All the knights and princes in the kingdom were invited to the celebration, and the princess wore a dress that shone like the sun, making it a sight no one had ever seen before. The princess’s father was, of course, there, but the evil queen and her daughter were banished from the kingdom, and since no one has seen them since, it's likely they were eaten by wild animals in the forest. But the bride and groom were so happy that they forgot all about them, and they lived with the old king until he passed away, after which they took the throne.

(From “Eventyr fra Jylland,” samlede og optegnede af Evald Tang Kristensen. Translated from the Danish by Mrs. Skovgaard-Pedersen.)

(From “Eventyr fra Jylland,” collected and recorded by Evald Tang Kristensen. Translated from the Danish by Mrs. Skovgaard-Pedersen.)


THE FIVE WISE WORDS OF THE GURU[4]

Once there lived a handsome young man named Ram Singh, who, though a favourite with everyone, was unhappy because he had a scold for a step-mother. All day long she went on talking, until the youth was driven so distracted that he determined to go away somewhere and seek his fortune. No sooner had he decided to leave his home than he made his plans, and the very next morning he started off with a few clothes in a wallet, and a little money in his pocket.

Once there lived a handsome young man named Ram Singh, who, although he was a favorite with everyone, was unhappy because his stepmother was always nagging him. She talked nonstop all day long, driving him so crazy that he decided to leave and seek his fortune. As soon as he made up his mind to leave home, he made his plans, and the very next morning he set off with a few clothes in a bag and a little money in his pocket.

But there was one person in the village to whom he wished to say good-bye, and that was a wise old guru, or teacher, who had taught him much. So he turned his face first of all towards his master’s hut, and before the sun was well up was knocking at his door. The old man received his pupil affectionately; but he was wise in reading faces, and saw at once that the youth was in trouble.

But there was one person in the village he wanted to say goodbye to, and that was a wise old guru, or teacher, who had taught him a lot. So he turned his face toward his master’s hut, and before the sun was fully up, he was knocking at his door. The old man welcomed his student warmly, but he was skilled at reading faces and immediately saw that the young man was troubled.

‘My son,’ said he, ‘what is the matter?’

‘My son,’ he said, ‘what’s wrong?’

‘Nothing, father,’ replied the young man, ‘but I have determined to go into the world and seek my fortune.’

‘Nothing, Dad,’ replied the young man, ‘but I’ve decided to go out into the world and find my fortune.’

‘Be advised,’ returned the guru, ‘and remain in your father’s house; it is better to have half a loaf at home than to seek a whole one in distant countries.’

“Just a heads up,” the guru replied, “stay in your father’s house; it’s better to have part of a loaf at home than to search for a whole one in faraway lands.”

But Ram Singh was in no mood to heed such advice, and very soon the old man ceased to press him.

But Ram Singh wasn’t in the mood to listen to that advice, and before long, the old man stopped pushing him.

‘Well,’ said he at last, ‘if your mind is made up I suppose you must have your way. But listen carefully, and [Pg 168] remember five parting counsels which I will give you; and if you keep these no evil shall befall you. First—always obey without question the orders of him whose service you enter; second—never speak harshly or unkindly to anyone; third—never lie; fourth—never try to appear the equal of those above you in station; and fifth—wherever you go, if you meet those who read or teach from the holy books, stay and listen, if but for a few minutes, that you may be strengthened in the path of duty.’

‘Well,’ he finally said, ‘if you’ve made up your mind, I guess you have to do what you want. But listen carefully and [Pg 168] remember these five parting pieces of advice that I’m going to give you; if you follow them, nothing bad will happen to you. First—always follow the orders of your superior without question; second—never speak harshly or unkindly to anyone; third—never lie; fourth—never try to appear as equal to those above you; and fifth—wherever you go, if you come across anyone who reads or teaches from the holy books, stay and listen, even if just for a few minutes, to help you on your path of duty.’

Then Ram Singh started out upon his journey, promising to bear in mind the old man’s words.

Then Ram Singh set out on his journey, promising to remember the old man’s words.

After some days he came to a great city. He had spent all the money which he had at starting, and therefore resolved to look for work however humble it might be. Catching sight of a prosperous-looking merchant standing in front of a shop full of grain of all kinds, Ram Singh went up to him and asked whether he could give him anything to do. The merchant gazed at him so long that the young man began to lose heart, but at length he answered:

After a few days, he arrived in a big city. He had used up all the money he started with, so he decided to look for work, no matter how simple. Spotting a successful-looking merchant in front of a shop filled with all kinds of grain, Ram Singh approached him and asked if he had any work for him. The merchant stared at him for so long that the young man started to feel discouraged, but eventually, he replied:

‘Yes, of course; there is a place waiting for you.’

‘Yes, of course; there's a spot saved for you.’

‘What do you mean?’ asked Ram Singh.

‘What do you mean?’ Ram Singh asked.

‘Why,’ replied the other, ‘yesterday our rajah’s chief wazir dismissed his body servant and is wanting another. Now you are just the sort of person that he needs, for you are young and tall, and handsome; I advise you to apply there.’

'Why,' replied the other, 'yesterday our rajah's chief advisor fired his body servant and is looking for a replacement. You're exactly the kind of person he needs, since you're young, tall, and handsome; I suggest you apply for the position.'

Thanking the merchant for this advice, the young man set out at once for the wazir’s house, and soon managed, thanks to his good looks and appearance, to be engaged as the great man’s servant.

Thanking the merchant for his advice, the young man headed straight to the wazir’s house and quickly secured a position as the great man’s servant, thanks to his good looks and appealing demeanor.

One day, soon after this, the rajah of the place started on a journey and the chief wazir accompanied him. With them was an army of servants and attendants, soldiers, muleteers, camel-drivers, merchants with grain and stores for man and beast, singers to make entertainment by [Pg 169] the way and musicians to accompany them, besides elephants, camels, horses, mules, ponies, donkeys, goats, and carts and wagons of every kind and description, so that it seemed more like a large town on the march than anything else.

One day, not long after this, the rajah of the area set off on a journey, and the chief wazir went with him. They were joined by an army of servants and attendants, soldiers, mule drivers, camel herders, merchants with supplies for people and animals, singers to provide entertainment along the way, and musicians to play along with them. There were also elephants, camels, horses, mules, ponies, donkeys, goats, and all kinds of carts and wagons, making it look more like a large town on the move than anything else.

Thus they travelled for several days, till they entered a country that was like a sea of sand, where the swirling dust floated in clouds, and men and beasts were half choked by it. Towards the close of that day they came to a village, and when the headmen hurried out to salute the rajah and to pay him their respects, they began, with very long and serious faces, to explain that, whilst they and all that they had were of course at the disposal of the rajah, the coming of so large a company had nevertheless put them into a dreadful difficulty because they had never a well nor spring of water in their country; and they had no water to give drink to such an army of men and beasts!

Thus they traveled for several days until they entered a land that was like an ocean of sand, where swirling dust floated in clouds, and both people and animals struggled to breathe. By the end of that day, they arrived at a village, and when the leaders rushed out to greet the rajah and show their respect, they began, with very serious and formal expressions, to explain that, while they and everything they owned were of course at the rajah's service, the arrival of such a large group had put them in a terrible situation because they didn’t have a well or spring of water in their land; and they had no water to offer to such a huge army of people and animals!

Great fear fell upon the host at the words of the headmen, but the rajah merely told the wazir that he must get water somehow, and that settled the matter so far as he was concerned. The wazir sent off in haste for all the oldest men in the place, and began to question them as to whether there were no wells near by.

Great fear struck the group at the words of the leaders, but the rajah simply told the wazir that he needed to find water somehow, and that was that as far as he was concerned. The wazir hurriedly sent for all the oldest men in the area and started asking them if there were any wells nearby.

They all looked helplessly at each other, and said nothing; but at length one old grey-beard replied:

They all looked at each other in confusion and stayed silent; but eventually, one elderly man spoke up:

‘Truly, Sir Wazir, there is, within a mile or two of this village, a well which some former king made hundreds of years ago. It is, they say, great and inexhaustible, covered in by heavy stone-work and with a flight of steps leading down to the water in the very bowels of the earth; but no man ever goes near it because it is haunted by evil spirits, and it is known that whoso disappears down the well shall never be seen again.’

‘Honestly, Sir Wazir, there’s a well just a mile or two from this village that was built by some king hundreds of years ago. They say it’s massive and never runs dry, covered with heavy stonework and has a flight of steps leading down to water deep in the earth; but no one ever goes near it because it’s haunted by evil spirits, and it’s known that anyone who falls into the well will never be seen again.’

The wazir stroked his beard and considered a moment. Then he turned to Ram Singh who stood behind his chair.

The wazir stroked his beard and thought for a moment. Then he turned to Ram Singh, who was standing behind his chair.

[Pg 170] ‘There is a proverb,’ said he, ‘that no man can be trusted until he has been tried. Go you and get the rajah and his people water from this well.’

[Pg 170] "There’s a saying," he said, "that you can't trust anyone until they've been tested. Go and get the rajah and his people some water from this well."

Then there flashed into Ram Singh’s mind the first counsel of the old guru—‘Always obey without question the orders of him whose service you enter.’ So he replied at once that he was ready, and left to prepare for his adventure. Two great brazen vessels he fastened to a mule, two lesser ones he bound upon his shoulders, and thus provided he set out, with the old villager for his guide. In a short time they came to a spot where some big trees towered above the barren country, whilst under their shadow lay the dome of an ancient building. This the guide pointed out as the well, but excused himself from going further as he was an old man and tired, and it was already nearly sunset, so that he must be returning home. So Ram Singh bade him farewell, and went on alone with the mule.

Then Ram Singh suddenly remembered the old guru's first piece of advice—‘Always obey without question the orders of the person you are serving.’ So he immediately replied that he was ready and left to get ready for his adventure. He strapped two large brass containers to a mule, carried two smaller ones on his shoulders, and set off, with the old villager as his guide. Before long, they reached a place where tall trees stood above the barren land, and under their shade was the dome of an ancient building. The guide pointed it out as the well but said he couldn’t go any further since he was old and tired, and it was almost sunset, so he needed to go home. Ram Singh bid him farewell and continued on alone with the mule.

The giant, carrying his wife's remains, confronts Ram Singh

Arrived at the trees, Ram Singh tied up his beast, lifted the vessels from his shoulder, and having found the opening of the well, descended by a flight of steps which led down into the darkness. The steps were broad white slabs of alabaster which gleamed in the shadows as he went lower and lower. All was very silent. Even the sound of his bare feet upon the pavements seemed to wake an echo in that lonely place, and when one of the vessels which he carried slipped and fell upon the steps it clanged so loudly that he jumped at the noise. Still he went on, until at last he reached a wide pool of sweet water, and there he washed his jars with care before he filled them, and began to remount the steps with the lighter vessels, as the big ones were so heavy he could only take up one at a time. Suddenly, something moved above him, and looking up he saw a great giant standing on the stairway! In one hand he held clasped to his heart a dreadful looking mass of bones, in the other was a lamp which cast long shadows about the walls, [Pg 173] and made him seem even more terrible than he really was.

Arriving at the trees, Ram Singh tied up his animal, lifted the containers from his shoulder, and found the opening of the well. He descended a flight of steps that led down into the dark. The steps were broad white slabs of alabaster that gleamed in the shadows as he went lower and lower. Everything was very quiet. Even the sound of his bare feet on the pavement echoed in that lonely place, and when one of the containers he was carrying slipped and fell on the steps, it clanged so loudly that he jumped from the noise. Still, he continued until he finally reached a wide pool of fresh water. There, he carefully washed his jars before filling them and began to climb back up the steps with the lighter containers, since the heavier ones were too much to carry more than one at a time. Suddenly, something moved above him, and looking up, he saw a huge giant standing on the stairway! In one hand, he held a terrible-looking mass of bones against his chest, and in the other was a lamp that cast long shadows on the walls, making him seem even more frightening than he actually was. [Pg 173]

‘What think you, O mortal,’ said the giant, ‘of my fair and lovely wife?’ And he held the light towards the bones in his arms and looked lovingly at them.

‘What do you think, O mortal,’ said the giant, ‘of my beautiful and lovely wife?’ And he held the light towards the bones in his arms and looked at them with affection.

Now I must tell you that this poor giant had had a very beautiful wife, whom he had loved dearly; but, when she died, her husband refused to believe in her death, and always carried her about long after she had become nothing but bones. Ram Singh of course did not know of this, but there came to his mind the second wise saying of the guru, which forbade him to speak harshly or inconsiderately to others; so he replied:

Now I have to share that this poor giant had a very beautiful wife whom he loved deeply; however, when she passed away, her husband couldn't accept her death and carried her around long after she had turned into just bones. Ram Singh didn’t know about this, but he remembered the second wise saying from the guru, which advised against speaking harshly or thoughtlessly to others; so he responded:

‘Truly, sir, I am sure you could find nowhere such another.’

"Honestly, sir, I'm sure you won't find another like it anywhere."

‘Ah, what eyes you have!’ cried the delighted giant, ‘you at least can see! I do not know how often I have slain those who insulted her by saying she was but dried bones! You are a fine young man, and I will help you.’

‘Ah, what eyes you have!’ exclaimed the thrilled giant, ‘at least you can see! I can’t tell you how many times I’ve killed those who mocked her by saying she was just dried bones! You’re a great young man, and I will help you.’

So saying, he laid down the bones with great tenderness, and snatching up the huge brass vessels, carried them up again, and replaced them with such ease that it was all done by the time that Ram Singh had reached the open air with the smaller ones.

So saying, he gently set down the bones, and grabbing the large brass containers, he carried them back up and replaced them so smoothly that it was all finished by the time Ram Singh had made it outside with the smaller ones.

‘Now,’ said the giant, ‘you have pleased me, and you may ask of me one favour, and whatever you wish I will do it for you. Perhaps you would like me to show you where lies buried the treasure of dead kings?’ he added eagerly.

‘Now,’ said the giant, ‘you’ve pleased me, and you can ask me for one favor, and whatever you want, I’ll do it for you. Maybe you’d like me to show you where the treasure of dead kings is buried?’ he added eagerly.

But Ram Singh shook his head at the mention of buried wealth.

But Ram Singh shook his head at the mention of hidden treasure.

‘The favour that I would ask,’ said he, ‘is that you will leave off haunting this well, so that men may go in and out and obtain water.’

‘The favor I’d like to ask,’ he said, ‘is that you stop haunting this well, so people can come and go and get water.’

Perhaps the giant expected some favour more difficult to grant, for his face brightened, and he promised to depart at once; and as Ram Singh went off through the gathering [Pg 174] darkness with his precious burden of water, he beheld the giant striding away with the bones of his dead wife in his arms.

Perhaps the giant was hoping for a more difficult favor, because his expression brightened, and he promised to leave right away; and as Ram Singh walked off through the thickening darkness with his precious load of water, he saw the giant walking away with the bones of his deceased wife in his arms.

Great was the wonder and rejoicing in the camp when Ram Singh returned with the water. He never said anything, however, about his adventure with the giant, but merely told the rajah that there was nothing to prevent the well being used; and used it was, and nobody ever saw any more of the giant.

Great was the amazement and joy in the camp when Ram Singh returned with the water. He never shared anything about his encounter with the giant but simply told the rajah that there was nothing stopping them from using the well; and use it they did, and no one ever saw the giant again.

The rajah was so pleased with the bearing of Ram Singh that he ordered the wazir to give the young man to him in exchange for one of his own servants. So Ram Singh became the rajah’s attendant; and as the days went by the king became more and more delighted with the youth because, mindful of the old guru’s third counsel, he was always honest and spoke the truth. He grew in favour rapidly, until at last the rajah made him his treasurer, and thus he reached a high place in the court and had wealth and power in his hands. Unluckily the rajah had a brother who was a very bad man; and this brother thought that if he could win the young treasurer over to himself he might by this means manage to steal little by little any of the king’s treasure which he needed. Then, with plenty of money, he could bribe the soldiers and some of the rajah’s counsellors, head a rebellion, dethrone and kill his brother, and reign himself instead. He was too wary, of course, to tell Ram Singh of all these wicked plans; but he began by flattering him whenever he saw him, and at last offered him his daughter in marriage. But Ram Singh remembered the fourth counsel of the old guru—never to try to appear the equal of those above him in station—therefore he respectfully declined the great honour of marrying a princess. Of course the prince, baffled at the very beginning of his enterprise, was furious, and determined to work Ram Singh’s ruin, and entering the rajah’s presence he told him a story about Ram Singh having spoken [Pg 175] insulting words of his sovereign and of his daughter. What it was all about nobody knew, and, as it was not true, the wicked prince did not know either; but the rajah grew very angry and red in the face as he listened, and declared that until the treasurer’s head was cut off neither he nor the princess nor his brother would eat or drink.

The rajah was so impressed with Ram Singh's conduct that he instructed the wazir to give the young man to him in exchange for one of his own servants. So Ram Singh became the rajah’s assistant; and as time passed, the king grew more and more fond of the youth because, remembering the old guru’s third piece of advice, he was always honest and spoke the truth. He gained favor quickly, until eventually the rajah appointed him as his treasurer, granting him a prominent position in the court along with wealth and power. Unfortunately, the rajah had a brother who was a very bad man; this brother believed that if he could win over the young treasurer, he could gradually steal whatever treasure he needed from the king. With enough money, he could bribe the soldiers and some of the rajah’s advisors, lead a rebellion, overthrow and kill his brother, and take the throne for himself. He was too cunning, of course, to share all his wicked plans with Ram Singh; instead, he started off by flattering him whenever they met and eventually proposed marriage to his daughter. However, Ram Singh remembered the fourth piece of advice from the old guru—never try to appear equal to those above you in rank—so he respectfully declined the great honor of marrying a princess. Naturally, the prince, frustrated at the very start of his scheme, was furious and decided to ruin Ram Singh. He entered the rajah’s presence and told him a tale about Ram Singh having spoken disrespectfully about his sovereign and his daughter. What the story entailed, nobody knew, and since it was false, the wicked prince did not know either; but the rajah grew very angry and flushed as he listened, declaring that until the treasurer’s head was cut off, neither he, nor the princess, nor his brother would eat or drink.

‘But,’ added he, ‘I do not wish any one to know that this was done by my desire, and anyone who mentions the subject will be severely punished.’ And with this the prince was forced to be content.

‘But,’ he added, ‘I don't want anyone to know that this was my idea, and anyone who brings it up will be seriously punished.’ With that, the prince had to accept it.

Then the rajah sent for an officer of his guard, and told him to take some soldiers and ride at once to a tower which was situated just outside the town, and if anyone should come to inquire when the building was going to be finished, or should ask any other questions about it, the officer must chop his head off, and bring it to him. As for the body, that could be buried on the spot. The old officer thought these instructions rather odd, but it was no business of his, so he saluted, and went off to do his master’s bidding.

Then the rajah called for one of his guards and told him to take some soldiers and ride immediately to a tower located just outside the town. If anyone came to ask when the building would be finished or had any other questions about it, the officer was to behead them and bring the head back to him. The body could be buried right there. The old officer thought these orders were a bit strange, but it wasn’t his place to question them, so he saluted and went off to carry out his master’s command.

Early in the morning the rajah, who had not slept all night, sent for Ram Singh, and bade him go to the new hunting-tower, and ask the people there how it was getting on and when it was going to be finished, and to hurry back with the answer! Away went Ram Singh upon his errand, but, on the road, as he was passing a little temple on the outskirts of the city, he heard someone inside reading aloud; and, remembering the guru’s fifth counsel, he just stepped inside and sat down to listen for a minute. He did not mean to stay longer, but became so deeply interested in the wisdom of the teacher, that he sat, and sat, and sat, while the sun rose higher and higher.

Early in the morning, the rajah, who hadn’t slept all night, called for Ram Singh and told him to go to the new hunting tower to find out how things were going and when it would be finished, and to hurry back with the answer! Ram Singh set off on his task, but on the way, as he was passing a small temple at the edge of the city, he heard someone inside reading out loud. Remembering the guru’s fifth piece of advice, he stepped inside and sat down to listen for a minute. He didn’t plan to stay longer, but he became so captivated by the teacher's wisdom that he sat there, absorbed, as the sun climbed higher and higher.

In the meantime, the wicked prince, who dared not disobey the rajah’s command, was feeling very hungry; and as for the princess, she was quietly crying in a corner [Pg 176] waiting for the news of Ram Singh’s death, so that she might eat her breakfast.

In the meantime, the evil prince, who didn’t dare disobey the rajah’s order, was feeling really hungry; and the princess was quietly crying in a corner [Pg 176] waiting for the news of Ram Singh’s death so she could have her breakfast.

Hours passed, and stare as he might from the window no messenger could be seen.

Hours went by, and no matter how much he stared out the window, he couldn't see any messenger.

At last the prince could bear it no longer, and hastily disguising himself so that no one should recognise him, he jumped on a horse and galloped out to the hunting-tower, where the rajah had told him that the execution was to take place. But, when he got there, there was no execution going on. There were only some men engaged in building, and a number of soldiers idly watching them. He forgot that he had disguised himself and that no one would know him, so, riding up, he cried out:

At last, the prince couldn't take it anymore, and quickly disguised himself so no one would recognize him. He jumped on a horse and raced to the hunting tower where the rajah had said the execution would happen. But when he arrived, there was no execution happening. Instead, there were just some men working on construction and a bunch of soldiers lazily watching them. He forgot that he was in disguise and that nobody would know who he was, so, riding up, he shouted:

‘Now then, you men, why are you idling about here instead of finishing what you came to do? When is it to be done?’

‘Now then, you guys, why are you just hanging around here instead of getting done what you came to do? When is it going to be finished?’

At his words the soldiers looked at the commanding officer, who was standing a little apart from the rest. Unperceived by the prince he made a slight sign, a sword flashed in the sun, and off flew a head on the ground beneath!

At his words, the soldiers glanced at the commanding officer, who was standing a bit apart from the rest. Unnoticed by the prince, he made a small gesture, a sword gleamed in the sun, and off flew a head onto the ground below!

As part of the prince’s disguise had been a thick beard, the men did not recognise the dead man as the rajah’s brother; but they wrapped the head in a cloth, and buried the body as their commander bade them. When this was ended, the officer took the cloth, and rode off in the direction of the palace.

As part of the prince's disguise, he had worn a thick beard, so the men didn't recognize the dead man as the rajah's brother. They wrapped the head in a cloth and buried the body as their commander instructed. Once that was done, the officer took the cloth and rode off toward the palace.

Meanwhile the rajah came home from his council, and to his great surprise found neither head nor brother awaiting him; as time passed on, he became uneasy, and thought that he had better go himself and see what the matter was. So ordering his horse he rode off alone.

Meanwhile, the rajah returned home from his council, and to his shock, he found neither his headman nor his brother waiting for him. As time went by, he grew increasingly uneasy and decided he should go himself to find out what was going on. So, he saddled his horse and rode off alone.

It happened that, just as the rajah came near to the temple where Ram Singh still sat, the young treasurer, hearing the sound of a horse’s hoofs, looked over his shoulder and saw that the rider was the rajah himself! [Pg 177] Feeling much ashamed of himself for having forgotten his errand, he jumped up and hurried out to meet his master, who reined up his horse, and seemed very surprised (as indeed he was) to see him. At that moment there arrived the officer of the guard carrying his parcel. He saluted the rajah gravely, and, dismounting, laid the bundle in the road and began to undo the wrappings, whilst the rajah watched him with wonder and interest. When the last string was undone, and the head of his brother was displayed to his view, the rajah sprang from his horse and caught the soldier by the arm. As soon as he could speak he questioned the man as to what had occurred, and little by little a dark suspicion darted through him. Then, briefly telling the soldier that he had done well, the rajah drew Ram Singh to one side, and in a few minutes learned from him how, in attending to the guru’s counsel, he had delayed to do the king’s message.

Just as the rajah approached the temple where Ram Singh was still sitting, the young treasurer heard the sound of a horse’s hooves, looked over his shoulder, and saw that it was the rajah himself riding by! [Pg 177] Embarrassed for forgetting his task, he jumped up and rushed out to greet his master, who pulled up his horse and seemed very surprised (which he really was) to see him. At that moment, the officer of the guard arrived with his package. He respectfully saluted the rajah, dismounted, laid the bundle on the ground, and started to unwrap it while the rajah watched with curiosity and interest. When the last string was untied and the head of his brother was revealed, the rajah jumped off his horse and grabbed the soldier by the arm. As soon as he could speak, he asked the man what had happened, and gradually a troubling suspicion began to form in his mind. Then, briefly telling the soldier that he had done well, the rajah pulled Ram Singh aside and quickly learned how, while following the guru’s guidance, he had delayed delivering the king’s message.

In the end the rajah found from some papers the proofs of his dead brother’s treachery; and Ram Singh established his innocence and integrity. He continued to serve the rajah for many years with unswerving fidelity; and married a maiden of his own rank in life, with whom he lived happily; dying at last honoured and loved by all men. Sons were born to him; and, in time, to them also he taught the five wise sayings of the old guru.

In the end, the rajah discovered some papers that showed his deceased brother's betrayal; Ram Singh proved his innocence and integrity. He served the rajah for many years with unwavering loyalty and married a woman of his own social standing, with whom he lived happily, eventually dying respected and loved by everyone. Sons were born to him, and in time, he also taught them the five wise sayings of the old guru.

(A Punjâbi story.)

(A Punjabi story.)

FOOTNOTE:

[4] A Hindu religious teacher or saint; in this case a Sikh.

[4] A Hindu spiritual teacher or saint; in this context, a Sikh.


THE GOLDEN-HEADED FISH

Once upon a time there lived in Egypt a king who lost his sight from a bad illness. Of course he was very unhappy, and became more so as months passed, and all the best doctors in the land were unable to cure him. The poor man grew so thin from misery that everyone thought he was going to die, and the prince, his only son, thought so too.

Once upon a time, there was a king in Egypt who lost his sight due to a severe illness. Naturally, he was very unhappy, and as months went by, he became even more depressed, especially since all the best doctors in the country couldn't help him. The poor man grew so thin from his suffering that everyone believed he was going to die, including his only son, the prince.

Great was therefore the rejoicing through Egypt when a traveller arrived in a boat down the river Nile, and after questioning the people as to the reason of their downcast looks, declared that he was court physician to the king of a far country, and would, if allowed, examine the eyes of the blind man. He was at once admitted into the royal presence, and after a few minutes of careful study announced that the case, though very serious, was not quite hopeless.

There was great joy throughout Egypt when a traveler arrived in a boat along the Nile River. After asking the locals why they looked so gloomy, he revealed that he was the court physician to the king of a distant land and offered to examine the blind man, if permitted. He was quickly granted access to the royal presence, and after a few minutes of careful observation, he declared that while the situation was very serious, it wasn't entirely hopeless.

‘Somewhere in the Great Sea,’ he said, ‘there exists a Golden-headed Fish. If you can manage to catch this creature, bring it to me, and I will prepare an ointment from its blood which will restore your sight. For a hundred days I will wait here, but if at the end of that time the fish should still be uncaught I must return to my own master.’

‘Somewhere in the Great Sea,’ he said, ‘there's a Golden-headed Fish. If you can catch this creature and bring it to me, I will make an ointment from its blood that will restore your vision. I will wait here for a hundred days, but if the fish isn't caught by then, I have to go back to my own master.’

The prince looks down at the fish he holds in his hands

The next morning the young prince set forth in quest of the fish, taking with him a hundred men, each man carrying a net. Quite a little fleet of boats was awaiting them and in these they sailed to the middle of the Great Sea. During three months they laboured [Pg 181] diligently from sunrise to sunset, but though they caught large multitudes of fishes, not one of them had a golden head.

The next morning, the young prince set off in search of the fish, bringing along a hundred men, each carrying a net. A small fleet of boats was waiting for them, and they sailed to the middle of the Great Sea. For three months, they worked hard from sunrise to sunset, and while they caught huge numbers of fish, not a single one had a golden head.

‘It is quite useless now,’ said the prince on the very last night. ‘Even if we find it this evening, the hundred days will be over in an hour, and long before we could reach the Egyptian capital the doctor will be on his way home. Still, I will go out again, and cast the net once more myself.’ And so he did, and at the very moment that the hundred days were up, he drew in the net with the Golden-headed Fish entangled in its meshes.

‘It’s pretty pointless now,’ said the prince on the very last night. ‘Even if we find it tonight, the hundred days will be over in an hour, and well before we could reach the Egyptian capital, the doctor will be heading home. Still, I’m going to go out again and throw the net one more time myself.’ And so he did, and at the exact moment when the hundred days were up, he pulled in the net with the Golden-headed Fish caught in its threads.

‘Success has come, but, as happens often, it is too late,’ murmured the young man, who had studied in the schools of philosophy; ‘but, all the same, put the fish in that vessel full of water, and we will take it back to show my father that we have done what we could.’ But when he drew near the fish it looked up at him with such piteous eyes that he could not make up his mind to condemn it to death. For he knew well that, though the doctors of his own country were ignorant of the secret of the ointment, they would do all in their power to extract something from the fish’s blood. So he picked up the prize of so much labour, and threw it back into the sea, and then began his journey back to the palace. When at last he reached it he found the king in a high fever, caused by his disappointment, and he refused to believe the story told him by his son.

“Success has come, but, as often happens, it's too late,” murmured the young man, who had studied philosophy. “Still, let's put the fish in that container full of water, and we’ll take it back to show my dad that we tried our best.” But when he got close to the fish, it looked up at him with such sorrowful eyes that he couldn't bring himself to condemn it to death. He knew well that, although the doctors in his country were clueless about the secret of the ointment, they would do everything they could to extract something from the fish's blood. So he picked up the prize of so much effort and threw it back into the sea, then started his journey back to the palace. When he finally arrived, he found the king in a high fever, caused by his disappointment, and he refused to believe the story his son told him.

‘Your head shall pay for it! Your head shall pay for it!’ cried he; and bade the courtiers instantly summon the executioner to the palace.

‘Your head will pay for this! Your head will pay for this!’ he shouted; and ordered the courtiers to immediately call the executioner to the palace.

But of course somebody ran at once to the queen, and told her of the king’s order, and she put common clothes on the prince, and filled his pockets with gold, and hurried him on board a ship which was sailing that night for a distant island.

But of course, someone immediately went to the queen and told her about the king’s order. She dressed the prince in ordinary clothes, filled his pockets with gold, and rushed him onto a ship that was leaving that night for a distant island.

‘Your father will repent some day, and then he will [Pg 182] be thankful to know you are alive,’ said she. ‘But one last counsel will I give you, and that is, take no man into your service who desires to be paid every month.’

‘Your father will regret his choices one day, and then he will [Pg 182] be grateful to know you are alive,’ she said. ‘But I’ll give you one last piece of advice: don’t take any man into your service who wants to be paid every month.’

The young prince thought this advice rather odd. If the servant had to be paid anyhow, he did not understand what difference it could make whether it was by the year or by the month. However, he had many times proved that his mother was wiser than he, so he promised obedience.

The young prince found this advice a bit strange. If the servant had to be paid regardless, he couldn’t see how it mattered whether it was annually or monthly. Still, he had proven many times that his mother was smarter than he was, so he promised to follow her advice.


After a voyage of several weeks, he arrived at the island of which his mother had spoken. It was full of hills and woods and flowers, and beautiful white houses stood everywhere in gardens.

After a journey of several weeks, he reached the island his mother had mentioned. It was filled with hills, woods, and flowers, and beautiful white houses dotted the gardens throughout.

‘What a charming spot to live in,’ thought the prince. And he lost no time in buying one of the prettiest of the dwellings.

‘What a lovely place to live,’ thought the prince. And he quickly bought one of the prettiest houses.

Then servants came pressing to offer their services; but as they all declared that they must have payment at the end of every month, the young man, who remembered his mother’s words, declined to have anything to say to them. At length, one morning, an Arab appeared and begged that the prince would engage him.

Then servants came crowding in to offer their help; but since they all insisted on being paid at the end of every month, the young man, recalling his mother’s advice, refused to talk to them. Finally, one morning, an Arab showed up and asked the prince to hire him.

‘And what wages do you ask?’ inquired the prince, when he had questioned the new-comer and found him suitable.

‘And what wages are you asking for?’ the prince asked, after he had questioned the newcomer and found him suitable.

‘I do not want money,’ answered the Arab; ‘at the end of a year you can see what my services are worth to you, and can pay me in any way you like.’ And the young man was pleased, and took the Arab for his servant.

‘I don’t want money,’ replied the Arab; ‘after a year, you can see what my services are worth to you, and you can pay me however you choose.’ The young man was happy and hired the Arab as his servant.

Now, although no one would have guessed it from the look of the side of the island where the prince had landed, the other part was a complete desert, owing to the ravages of a horrible monster which came up from the sea, and devoured all the corn and cattle. The governor had sent bands of soldiers to lie in wait for the creature in order to kill it; but, somehow, no one ever happened to be awake [Pg 183] at the moment that the ravages were committed. It was in vain that the sleepy soldiers were always punished severely—the same thing invariably occurred next time; and at last heralds were sent throughout the island to offer a great reward to the man who could slay the monster.

Now, even though no one would have guessed it from the look of the side of the island where the prince had landed, the other part was a complete desert because of a terrifying monster that came up from the sea and devoured all the crops and livestock. The governor had sent teams of soldiers to ambush the creature in order to kill it; however, somehow, no one was ever awake at the moment the destruction occurred. It was pointless for the drowsy soldiers to be punished severely—all they did was repeat the same mistakes the next time; eventually, messengers were sent throughout the island to offer a substantial reward to anyone who could slay the monster.

As soon as the Arab heard the news, he went straight to the governor’s palace.

As soon as the Arab heard the news, he headed directly to the governor's palace.

‘If my master can succeed in killing the monster, what reward will you give him?’ asked he.

‘If my master can succeed in killing the monster, what reward will you give him?’ he asked.

‘My daughter and anything besides that he chooses,’ answered the governor. But the Arab shook his head.

‘My daughter and anything else he wants,’ answered the governor. But the Arab shook his head.

‘Give him your daughter and keep your wealth,’ said he; ‘but, henceforward, let her share in your gains, whatever they are.’

‘Give him your daughter and keep your wealth,’ he said; ‘but from now on, let her have a share in your profits, whatever they may be.’

‘It is well,’ replied the governor; and ordered a deed to be prepared, which was signed by both of them.

‘That’s fine,’ replied the governor; and he ordered a deed to be prepared, which was signed by both of them.

That night the Arab stole down to the shore to watch, but, before he set out, he rubbed himself all over with some oil which made his skin smart so badly that there was no chance of his going to sleep as the soldiers had done. Then he hid himself behind a large rock and waited. By-and-by a swell seemed to rise on the water, and, a few minutes later, a hideous monster—part bird, part beast, and part serpent—stepped noiselessly on to the rocks. It walked stealthily up towards the fields, but the Arab was ready for it, and, as it passed, plunged his dagger into the soft part behind the ear. The creature staggered and gave a loud cry, and then rolled over dead, with its feet in the sea.

That night, the Arab crept down to the shore to watch, but before he left, he coated himself in oil that stung his skin so much that there was no chance of him falling asleep like the soldiers had. Then he hid behind a large rock and waited. After a while, a swell seemed to rise on the water, and a few minutes later, a hideous creature—part bird, part beast, and part serpent—quietly stepped onto the rocks. It moved stealthily toward the fields, but the Arab was ready, and as it passed, he plunged his dagger into the soft spot behind its ear. The creature staggered, let out a loud cry, and then rolled over dead with its feet in the sea.

The Arab watched for a little while, in order to make sure that there was no life left in his enemy, but as the huge body remained quite still, he quitted his hiding-place, and cut off the ears of his foe. These he carried to his master, bidding him show them to the governor, and declare that he himself, and no other, had killed the monster.

The Arab observed for a short time to confirm that his enemy was dead, and when the large body remained completely still, he left his hiding spot and cut off his foe's ears. He brought them to his master, asking him to show them to the governor and claim that he alone had killed the monster.

[Pg 184] ‘But it was you, and not I, who slew him,’ objected the prince.

[Pg 184] "But it was you, not me, who killed him," the prince argued.

‘Never mind; do as I bid you. I have a reason for it,’ answered the Arab. And though the young man did not like taking credit for what he had never done, at length he gave in.

‘Never mind; just do what I say. I have a reason for it,’ answered the Arab. And even though the young man didn’t like taking credit for something he hadn’t done, he eventually gave in.

The governor was so delighted at the news that he begged the prince to take his daughter to wife that very day; but the prince refused, saying that all he desired was a ship which would carry him to see the world. Of course this was granted him at once, and when he and his faithful Arab embarked they found, heaped up in the vessel, stores of diamonds and precious stones, which the grateful governor had secretly placed there.

The governor was thrilled by the news that he urgently asked the prince to marry his daughter that very day; however, the prince declined, stating that all he wanted was a ship to explore the world. Naturally, this was granted to him immediately, and when he and his loyal Arab companion boarded the ship, they discovered it loaded with diamonds and precious stones, which the grateful governor had secretly provided.

So they sailed, and they sailed, and they sailed; and at length they reached the shores of a great kingdom. Leaving the prince on board, the Arab went into the town to find out what sort of a place it was. After some hours he returned, saying that he heard that the king’s daughter was the most beautiful princess in the world, and that the prince would do well to ask for her hand.

So they set sail, and they kept sailing, and they kept sailing; eventually, they arrived at the shores of a vast kingdom. Leaving the prince on the ship, the Arab went into the town to see what kind of place it was. After a few hours, he came back, saying he heard that the king’s daughter was the most beautiful princess in the world, and that the prince should definitely ask for her hand.

Nothing loth, the prince listened to this advice, and taking some of the finest necklaces in his hand, he mounted a splendid horse which the Arab had bought for him, and rode up to the palace, closely followed by his faithful attendant.

Nothing unwilling, the prince took the advice, grabbed some of the finest necklaces, climbed onto a magnificent horse that the Arab had purchased for him, and rode up to the palace, closely followed by his loyal attendant.

The strange king happened to be in a good humour, and they were readily admitted to his presence. Laying down his offerings on the steps of the throne, he prayed the king to grant him his daughter in marriage.

The strange king was in a good mood, and they were quickly allowed to see him. Setting down his gifts on the steps of the throne, he asked the king to give him his daughter’s hand in marriage.

The monarch listened to him in silence; but answered, after a pause:

The monarch listened to him silently but responded after a brief pause:

‘Young man, I will give you my daughter to wife, if that is your wish; but first I must tell you that she has already gone through the marriage ceremony with a hundred and ninety young men, and not one of them [Pg 185] lived for twelve hours after. So think, while there is yet time.’

‘Young man, I'll give you my daughter as your wife if that's what you want; but first, I need to tell you that she has already married a hundred and ninety young men, and not one of them [Pg 185] lived for twelve hours afterward. So think about it while you still can.’

The prince did think, and was so frightened that he very nearly went back to his ship without any more words. But just as he was about to withdraw his proposal the Arab whispered:

The prince did think, and was so scared that he almost went back to his ship without saying anything more. But just as he was about to take back his offer, the Arab whispered:

‘Fear nothing, but take her.’

"Fear nothing, just take her."

‘The luck must change some time,’ he said, at last; ‘and who would not risk his head for the hand of such a peerless princess?’

‘The luck has to change eventually,’ he said at last; ‘and who wouldn’t risk his life for the hand of such an unmatched princess?’

‘As you will,’ replied the king. ‘Then I will give orders that the marriage shall be celebrated to-night.’

‘As you wish,’ replied the king. ‘Then I’ll give orders for the wedding to be held tonight.’

And so it was done; and after the ceremony the bride and bridegroom retired to their own apartments to sup by themselves, for such was the custom of the country. The moon shone bright, and the prince walked to the window to look out upon the river and upon the distant hills, when his gaze suddenly fell on a silken shroud neatly laid out on a couch, with his name embroidered in gold thread across the front; for this also was the pleasure of the king.

And so it was done; after the ceremony, the bride and groom went to their own room to have dinner alone, as was the custom of the land. The moon shone brightly, and the prince walked to the window to look out at the river and the distant hills when he suddenly noticed a silky shroud neatly laid out on a couch, with his name embroidered in gold thread across the front; this was also the king's wish.

Horrified at the spectacle, he turned his head away, and this time his glance rested on a group of men, digging busily beneath the window. It was a strange hour for any one to be at work, and what was the hole for? It was a curious shape, so long and narrow, almost like—— Ah! yes, that was what it was! It was his grave that they were digging!

Horrified by the sight, he looked away, and this time his gaze landed on a group of men working hard beneath the window. It was an odd time for anyone to be digging, and what could the hole be for? Its shape was unusual, so long and narrow, almost like—Ah! yes, that was it! They were digging his grave!

The shock of the discovery rendered him speechless, yet he stood fascinated and unable to move. At this moment a small black snake darted from the mouth of the princess, who was seated at the table, and wriggled quickly towards him. But the Arab was watching for something of the sort to happen, and seizing the serpent with some pincers that he held in one hand, he cut off its head with a sharp dagger.

The shock of the discovery left him speechless, but he stood there fascinated and unable to move. At that moment, a small black snake shot out from the mouth of the princess, who was sitting at the table, and quickly slithered towards him. But the Arab had been anticipating something like this and, grabbing the snake with some pincers he held in one hand, he swiftly cut off its head with a sharp dagger.

The king could hardly believe his eyes when, early [Pg 186] the next morning, his new son-in-law craved an audience of his Majesty.

The king could hardly believe his eyes when, early [Pg 186] the next morning, his new son-in-law requested a meeting with his Majesty.

‘What, you?’ he cried, as the young man entered.

‘What, you?’ he exclaimed as the young man came in.

‘Yes, I. Why not?’ asked the bridegroom, who thought it best to pretend not to know anything that had occurred. ‘You remember, I told you that the luck must turn at last, and so it has. But I came to ask whether you would be so kind as to bid the gardeners fill up a great hole right underneath my window, which spoils the view.’

‘Yes, I. Why not?’ asked the groom, who thought it was better to act like he didn’t know anything that had happened. ‘You remember, I told you that the luck would eventually change, and it has. But I came to ask if you would be so kind as to tell the gardeners to fill in a big hole right underneath my window, which ruins the view.’

‘Oh! certainly, yes; of course it shall be done!’ stammered the king. ‘Is there anything else?’

‘Oh! definitely, yes; of course it will be done!’ the king stammered. ‘Is there anything else?’

‘No, nothing, thank you,’ replied the prince, as he bowed and withdrew.

‘No, nothing, thank you,’ replied the prince as he bowed and stepped back.

Now, from the moment that the Arab cut off the snake’s head, the spell, or whatever it was, seemed to have been taken off the princess, and she lived very happily with her husband. The days passed swiftly in hunting in the forests, or sailing on the broad river that flowed past the palace, and when night fell she would sing to her harp, or the prince would tell her tales of his own country.

Now, from the moment the Arab cut off the snake's head, the spell, or whatever it was, seemed to have been lifted from the princess, and she lived very happily with her husband. The days flew by hunting in the forests or sailing on the wide river that flowed by the palace, and when night came, she would sing to her harp, or the prince would share stories from his own country.

One evening a man in a strange garb, with a face burnt brown by the sun, arrived at court. He asked to see the bridegroom, and falling on his face announced that he was a messenger sent by the queen of Egypt, proclaiming him king in succession to his father, who was dead.

One evening, a man dressed in unusual clothing and with a sunburned brown face arrived at court. He requested to see the bridegroom, and falling to his knees, declared that he was a messenger sent by the queen of Egypt, announcing that he was being named king in place of his deceased father.

‘Her Majesty begs you will set out without delay, and your bride also, as the affairs of the kingdom are somewhat in disorder,’ ended the messenger.

‘Her Majesty asks that you leave immediately, along with your bride, as the kingdom's affairs are a bit chaotic,’ concluded the messenger.

Then the young man hastened to seek an audience of his father-in-law, who was delighted to find that his daughter’s husband was not merely the governor of a province, as he had supposed, but the king of a powerful country. He at once ordered a splendid ship to be made ready, and in a week’s time rode down to the harbour, to bid farewell to the young couple.

Then the young man quickly went to see his father-in-law, who was thrilled to discover that his daughter’s husband was not just the governor of a province, as he had thought, but the king of a powerful country. He immediately ordered a magnificent ship to be prepared, and in a week, he rode down to the harbor to say goodbye to the young couple.

[Pg 187] In spite of her grief for the dead king, the queen was overjoyed to welcome her son home, and commanded the palace to be hung with splendid stuffs to do honour to the bride. The people expected great things from their new sovereign, for they had suffered much from the harsh rule of the old one, and crowds presented themselves every morning with petitions in their hands, which they hoped to persuade the king to grant. Truly, he had enough to keep him busy; but he was very happy for all that, till, one night, the Arab came to him, and begged permission to return to his own land.

[Pg 187] Even though she mourned the deceased king, the queen was thrilled to welcome her son home and ordered the palace to be adorned with beautiful decorations in honor of the bride. The people had high hopes for their new ruler, as they had endured much suffering under the harsh reign of the previous king, and every morning, crowds gathered with petitions in hand, hoping to persuade the king to fulfill their requests. Indeed, he had plenty to keep him busy; but he was very happy nonetheless, until one night, the Arab approached him and requested permission to return to his homeland.

Filled with dismay the young man said: ‘Leave me! Do you really wish to leave me?’ Sadly the Arab bowed his head.

Filled with distress, the young man said: ‘Leave me! Do you really want to leave me?’ Sadly, the Arab lowered his head.

‘No, my master; never could I wish to leave you! But I have received a summons, and I dare not disobey it.’

‘No, my master; I would never want to leave you! But I’ve received a summons, and I can’t ignore it.’

The king was silent, trying to choke down the grief he felt at the thought of losing his faithful servant.

The king was quiet, struggling to hold back the sadness he felt at the idea of losing his loyal servant.

‘Well, I must not try to keep you,’ he faltered out at last. ‘That would be a poor return for all that you have done for me! Everything I have is yours; take what you will, for without you I should long ago have been dead!’

‘Well, I shouldn’t try to hold you back,’ he finally managed to say. ‘That wouldn’t be a fair way to repay everything you’ve done for me! Everything I have is yours; take what you want, because without you, I would have been gone a long time ago!’

‘And without you, I should long ago have been dead,’ answered the Arab. ‘I am the Golden-headed Fish.’

‘And without you, I would have been dead a long time ago,’ replied the Arab. ‘I am the Golden-headed Fish.’

(Adapted from Contes Arméniens. Par Frédéric Macler, Paris. Ernest Leroux, Editeur.)

(Adapted from Armenian Tales. By Frédéric Macler, Paris. Ernest Leroux, Publisher.)


DORANI

Once upon a time there lived in a city of Hindustan a seller of scents and essences, who had a very beautiful daughter named Dorani. This maiden had a friend who was a fairy, and the two were high in favour with Indra, the king of fairyland, because they were able to sing so sweetly and dance so deftly that no one in the kingdom could equal them for grace and beauty. Dorani had the most lovely hair in the world, for it was like spun gold, and the smell of it was like the smell of fresh roses. But her locks were so long and thick that the weight of it was often unbearable, and one day she cut off a shining tress, and wrapping it in a large leaf, threw it in the river which ran just below her window. Now it happened that the king’s son was out hunting, and had gone down to the river to drink, when there floated towards him a folded leaf, from which came a perfume of roses. The prince, with idle curiosity, took a step into the water and caught the leaf as it was sailing by. He opened it, and within he found a lock of hair like spun gold, and from which came a faint, exquisite odour.

Once upon a time, there was a seller of scents and essences living in a city in Hindustan, and he had a beautiful daughter named Dorani. This young woman had a friend who was a fairy, and they were both favored by Indra, the king of fairyland, because they could sing so sweetly and dance so gracefully that no one in the kingdom could match their elegance and beauty. Dorani had the most stunning hair in the world, as golden as spun gold, and it smelled like fresh roses. However, her hair was so long and thick that it often felt too heavy to manage, so one day she cut off a shiny lock, wrapped it in a large leaf, and tossed it into the river that flowed just below her window. Coincidentally, the king’s son was out hunting and stopped by the river to drink when a folded leaf floated toward him, releasing a rose-like fragrance. The prince, intrigued, stepped into the water and grabbed the leaf as it drifted by. He opened it and discovered a lock of hair like spun gold, releasing a faint, exquisite scent.

When the prince reached home that day he looked so sad and was so quiet that his father wondered if any ill had befallen him, and asked what was the matter. Then the youth took from his breast the tress of hair which he had found in the river, and holding it up to the light, replied:

When the prince got home that day, he looked really sad and was so quiet that his father began to worry something bad had happened to him and asked what was wrong. Then the young man pulled out the strand of hair he had found in the river and held it up to the light, replying:

‘See, my father, was ever hair like this? Unless I may win and marry the maiden that owns that lock I must die!’

‘Look, my father, has anyone ever had hair like this? Unless I can win and marry the girl who owns that lock, I have to die!’

The prince looks thoughtfully at the silent Dorani

[Pg 191] So the king immediately sent heralds throughout all his dominions to search for the damsel with hair like spun gold; and at last he learned that she was the daughter of the scent-seller. The object of the herald’s mission was quickly noised abroad, and Dorani heard of it with the rest; and, one day, she said to her father:

[Pg 191] So the king quickly sent messengers throughout all his lands to find the girl with hair like spun gold; and eventually, he discovered that she was the daughter of the scent-seller. The purpose of the messengers' mission soon became known, and Dorani heard about it like everyone else; and one day, she said to her father:

‘If the hair is mine, and the king requires me to marry his son, I must do so; but, remember, you must tell him that if, after the wedding, I stay all day at the palace, every night will be spent in my old home.’

‘If the hair is mine, and the king wants me to marry his son, I have to do it; but, remember, you need to let him know that if, after the wedding, I stay at the palace all day, I’ll be spending every night at my old home.’

The old man listened to her with amazement, but answered nothing, as he knew she was wiser than he. Of course the hair was Dorani’s, and heralds soon returned and informed the king, their master, who summoned the scent-seller, and told him that he wished for his daughter to be given in marriage to the prince. The father bowed his head three times to the ground, and replied:

The old man listened to her in awe, but didn’t say anything, knowing she was wiser than him. Of course, the hair belonged to Dorani, and soon the messengers came back to inform the king, their master, who summoned the fragrance merchant and told him he wanted his daughter to be married to the prince. The father bowed his head to the ground three times and replied:

‘Your highness is our lord, and all that you bid us we will do. The maiden asks this only—that if, after the wedding, she stays all day at the palace, she may go back each night to her father’s house.’

‘Your highness is our lord, and we will do everything you ask. The young woman only requests this—that if, after the wedding, she stays at the palace all day, she can return to her father's house each night.’

The king thought this a very strange request; but said to himself it was, after all, his son’s affair, and the girl would surely soon get tired of going to and fro. So he made no difficulty, and everything was speedily arranged and the wedding was celebrated with great rejoicings.

The king found this request to be quite odd; however, he told himself it was his son’s business, and the girl would probably tire of all the back and forth soon enough. So he didn’t make a fuss, and everything was quickly set up, leading to a wedding celebrated with great joy.

At first, the condition attaching to his wedding with the lovely Dorani troubled the prince very little, for he thought that he would at least see his bride all day. But, to his dismay, he found that she would do nothing but sit the whole time upon a stool with her head bowed forward upon her knees, and he could never persuade her to say a single word. Each evening she was carried in a palanquin to her father’s house, and each morning she was brought back soon after daybreak; and yet never a sound [Pg 192] passed her lips, nor did she show by any sign that she saw, or heard, or heeded her husband.

At first, the condition tied to his wedding with the beautiful Dorani bothered the prince very little, as he thought he would at least get to see his bride all day. But, to his disappointment, he realized that she would just sit the whole time on a stool with her head bent forward on her knees, and he could never get her to say a single word. Each evening, she was carried in a palanquin to her father's house, and each morning she was brought back shortly after dawn; yet she never made a sound, nor did she show any sign that she saw, heard, or acknowledged her husband.

One evening the prince, very unhappy and troubled, was wandering in an old and beautiful garden near the palace. The gardener was a very aged man, who had served the prince’s great grandfather; and when he saw the prince he came and bowed himself to him, and said:

One evening, the prince, feeling very sad and troubled, was walking through an old and beautiful garden close to the palace. The gardener was an elderly man who had served the prince's great-grandfather; when he saw the prince, he approached, bowed, and said:

‘Child! child! why do you look so sad—is aught the matter?’ Then the prince replied, ‘I am sad, old friend, because I have married a wife as lovely as the stars, but she will not speak to me, and I know not what to do. Night after night she leaves me for her father’s house, and day after day she sits in mine as though turned to stone, and utters no word, whatever I may do or say.’

‘Child! Child! Why do you look so sad? Is something wrong?’ The prince replied, ‘I am sad, my old friend, because I have married a wife as beautiful as the stars, but she won’t talk to me, and I don’t know what to do. Night after night, she leaves for her father’s house, and day after day, she sits in mine like she’s turned to stone, saying nothing, no matter what I do or say.’

The old man stood thinking for a moment, and then he hobbled off to his own cottage. A little later he came back to the prince with five or six small packets, which he placed in his hands and said:

The old man paused for a moment to think, then he slowly made his way back to his cottage. A little while later, he returned to the prince with five or six small packets, which he placed in his hands and said:

‘To-morrow, when your bride leaves the palace, sprinkle the powder from one of these packets upon your body, and while seeing clearly, you will become yourself invisible. More I cannot do for you, but may all go well!’

‘Tomorrow, when your bride leaves the palace, sprinkle the powder from one of these packets on your body, and while seeing clearly, you will become invisible. I can’t do more for you, but I hope everything goes well!’

And the prince thanked him, and put the packets carefully away in his turban.

And the prince thanked him and carefully tucked the packets away in his turban.

The next night, when Dorani left for her father’s house in her palanquin, the prince took out a packet of the magic powder and sprinkled it over himself, and then hurried after her. He soon found that, as the old man had promised, he was invisible to everyone, although he felt as usual, and could see all that passed. He speedily overtook the palanquin and walked beside it to the scent-seller’s dwelling. There it was set down, and, when his bride, closely veiled, left it and entered the house, he, too, entered unperceived.

The next night, when Dorani left for her father's house in her palanquin, the prince took out a packet of the magic powder and sprinkled it over himself before quickly following her. He soon realized that, just as the old man had promised, he was invisible to everyone, even though he felt normal and could see everything happening around him. He quickly caught up to the palanquin and walked alongside it until they reached the scent-seller's house. There, it was set down, and when his bride, heavily veiled, got out and entered the house, he followed her in unnoticed.

At the first door Dorani removed one veil; then she entered another doorway at the end of a passage where [Pg 193] she removed another veil; next she mounted the stairs, and at the door of the women’s quarters removed a third veil. After this she proceeded to her own room where were set two large basins, one of attar of roses and one of water; in these she washed herself, and afterwards called for food. A servant brought her a bowl of curds, which she ate hastily, and then arrayed herself in a robe of silver, and wound about her strings of pearls, while a wreath of roses crowned her hair. When fully dressed, she seated herself upon a four-legged stool over which was a canopy with silken curtains, these she drew around her, and then called out:

At the first door, Dorani took off one veil; then she entered another doorway at the end of a hallway where [Pg 193] she removed another veil; next, she went up the stairs, and at the entrance to the women’s quarters, she took off a third veil. After that, she went to her own room where there were two large basins, one filled with rose perfume and the other with water; she washed herself in these and then called for food. A servant brought her a bowl of yogurt, which she ate quickly, and then she dressed in a silver robe and adorned herself with strands of pearls, while a wreath of roses framed her hair. Once she was fully dressed, she sat down on a four-legged stool covered with a canopy and silken curtains, which she drew around her, and then she called out:

‘Fly, stool, to the palace of rajah Indra.’

‘Fly, stool, to the palace of Rajah Indra.’

Instantly the stool rose in the air, and the invisible prince, who had watched all these proceedings with great wonder, seized it by one leg as it flew away, and found himself being borne through the air at a rapid rate.

Instantly, the stool lifted into the air, and the invisible prince, who had watched all this with great curiosity, grabbed it by one leg as it zoomed away, finding himself being carried through the air at a fast pace.

In a short while they arrived at the house of the fairy who, as I told you before, was the favourite friend of Dorani. The fairy stood waiting on the threshold, as beautifully dressed as Dorani herself was, and when the stool stopped at her door she cried in astonishment:

In a little while, they reached the fairy's house, who, as I mentioned earlier, was Dorani's favorite friend. The fairy stood waiting at the door, just as beautifully dressed as Dorani herself, and when the stool came to a stop at her entrance, she exclaimed in surprise:

‘Why, the stool is flying all crooked to-day! What is the reason of that, I wonder? I suspect that you have been talking to your husband, and so it will not fly straight.’

'Why is the stool flying all crooked today? I wonder what’s going on. I suspect you’ve been talking to your husband, and that’s why it’s not flying straight.'

But Dorani declared that she had not spoken one word to him, and she couldn’t think why the stool flew as if weighed down at one side. The fairy still looked doubtful, but made no answer, and took her seat beside Dorani, the prince again holding tightly one leg. Then the stool flew on through the air until it came to the palace of Indra the rajah.

But Dorani said she hadn’t said a word to him, and she couldn't understand why the stool tilted to one side. The fairy still seemed unsure but didn't respond and sat down next to Dorani, with the prince once more gripping one leg tightly. Then the stool flew through the air until it reached the palace of Indra the rajah.

All through the night the women sang and danced before the rajah Indra, whilst a magic lute played of itself the most bewitching music; till the prince, who sat watching it all, was quite entranced. Just before dawn the rajah [Pg 194] gave the signal to cease; and again the two women seated themselves on the stool, and, with the prince clinging to the leg, it flew back to earth, and bore Dorani and her husband safely to the scent-seller’s shop. Here the prince hurried away by himself past Dorani’s palanquin with its sleepy bearers, straight on to the palace; and, as he passed the threshold of his own rooms he became visible again. Then he lay down upon a couch and waited for Dorani’s arrival.

All night long, the women sang and danced in front of the rajah Indra, while a magic lute played enchanting music all on its own. The prince, who was watching everything, was completely mesmerized. Just before dawn, the rajah [Pg 194] signaled for everything to stop; then the two women sat back down on the stool, and with the prince holding on to its leg, it flew back to earth, safely bringing Dorani and her husband to the scent-seller’s shop. The prince hurried away by himself past Dorani’s palanquin with its drowsy bearers, heading straight to the palace; as he crossed the threshold of his own rooms, he became visible again. He then lay down on a couch and waited for Dorani to arrive.

The prince holds on to the leg of the flying stool

[Pg 195] As soon as she arrived she took a seat and remained as silent as usual, with her head bowed on her knees. For a while not a sound was heard, but presently the prince said:

[Pg 195] As soon as she got there, she sat down and stayed as quiet as always, with her head resting on her knees. For a while, there was no sound, but eventually the prince spoke:

‘I dreamed a curious dream last night, and as it was all about you I am going to tell it you, although you heed nothing.’

‘I had a strange dream last night, and since it was all about you, I’m going to tell you about it, even though you probably won't care.’

The girl, indeed, took no notice of his words, but in spite of that he proceeded to relate every single thing that had happened the evening before, leaving out no detail of all that he had seen or heard. And when he praised her singing—and his voice shook a little—Dorani just looked at him; but she said naught, though, in her own mind, she was filled with wonder. ‘What a dream!’ she thought. ‘Could it have been a dream? How could he have learnt in a dream all she had done or said?’ Still she kept silent; only she looked that once at the prince, and then remained all day as before, with her head bowed upon her knees.

The girl didn’t really pay attention to his words, but he kept going, sharing every single detail of what had happened the night before, not leaving anything out of what he had seen or heard. When he complimented her singing—and his voice trembled a bit—Dorani just looked at him; she didn’t say anything, even though she was filled with wonder inside. ‘What a dream!’ she thought. ‘Could it have really been a dream? How could he have known everything I did or said in a dream?’ Still, she stayed quiet; she just glanced at the prince once and then went back to sitting with her head resting on her knees all day as usual.

When night came the prince again made himself invisible and followed her. The same things happened again as had happened before, but Dorani sang better than ever. In the morning the prince a second time told Dorani all that she had done, pretending that he had dreamt of it. Directly he had finished Dorani gazed at him, and said:

When night fell, the prince made himself invisible again and followed her. The same things happened as before, but Dorani sang even better this time. In the morning, the prince once again recounted everything Dorani had done, pretending it was all a dream. As soon as he finished, Dorani looked at him and said:

‘Is it true that you dreamt this, or were you really there?’

‘Did you actually dream this, or were you really there?’

‘I was there,’ answered the prince.

‘I was there,’ said the prince.

‘But why do you follow me?’ asked the girl.

‘But why are you following me?’ asked the girl.

‘Because,’ replied the prince, ‘I love you, and to be with you is happiness.’

"Because," replied the prince, "I love you, and being with you makes me happy."

This time Dorani’s eyelids quivered; but she said no more, and was silent the rest of the day. However, in the evening, just as she was stepping into her palanquin, she said to the prince:

This time, Dorani's eyelids fluttered; but she remained silent and didn't say anything else for the rest of the day. However, in the evening, just as she was getting into her palanquin, she said to the prince:

[Pg 196] ‘If you love me, prove it by not following me to-night.’

[Pg 196] ‘If you love me, show it by not coming after me tonight.’

And so the prince did as she wished, and stayed at home.

And so the prince did what she wanted and stayed at home.

That evening the magic stool flew so unsteadily that they could hardly keep their seats, and at last the fairy exclaimed:

That evening, the magic stool flew so unpredictably that they could barely stay on it, and finally, the fairy

‘There is only one reason that it should jerk like this! You have been talking to your husband!’

‘There’s only one reason it should jerk like this! You’ve been talking to your husband!’

And Dorani replied: ‘Yes, I have spoken; oh, yes, I have spoken!’ But no more would she say.

And Dorani replied, “Yes, I’ve spoken; oh yes, I’ve spoken!” But she wouldn’t say anything more.

That night Dorani sang so marvellously that at the end the rajah Indra rose up and vowed that she might ask what she would and he would give it to her. At first she was silent; but, when he pressed her, she answered:

That night, Dorani sang so beautifully that when she finished, Raja Indra stood up and promised she could ask for anything, and he would grant it. At first, she was quiet; but when he urged her, she replied:

‘Give me the magic lute.’

"Hand me the magic lute."

The rajah, when he heard this, was displeased with himself for having made so rash a promise, because this lute he valued above all his possessions. But as he had promised, so he must perform, and with an ill grace he handed it to her.

The rajah, upon hearing this, was upset with himself for making such a hasty promise because he valued this lute more than anything he owned. But since he had promised, he had to follow through, and with a reluctant attitude, he handed it to her.

‘You must never come here again,’ said he, ‘for, once having asked so much, how will you in future be content with smaller gifts?’

‘You can never come here again,’ he said, ‘because once you've asked for so much, how will you ever be satisfied with smaller gifts in the future?’

Dorani bowed her head silently as she took the lute, and passed with the fairy out of the great gate, where the stool awaited them. More unsteadily than before, it flew back to earth.

Dorani lowered her head quietly as she took the lute and walked with the fairy out of the big gate, where the stool was waiting for them. Less steadily than before, it flew back to the ground.

When Dorani got to the palace that morning she asked the prince whether he had dreamt again. He laughed with happiness, for this time she had spoken to him of her own free will; and he replied:

When Dorani arrived at the palace that morning, she asked the prince if he had dreamt again. He laughed with joy, because this time she had talked to him of her own accord; and he replied:

‘No; but I begin to dream now—not of what has happened in the past, but of what may happen in the future.’

‘No; but I’m starting to dream now—not about what has happened in the past, but about what may happen in the future.’

That day Dorani sat very quietly, but she answered the [Pg 197] prince when he spoke to her; and when evening fell, and with it the time for her departure, she still sat on. Then the prince came close to her and said softly:

That day, Dorani sat very quietly, but she replied to the [Pg 197] prince when he talked to her; and when evening came, along with the time for her to leave, she still stayed seated. Then the prince moved closer to her and said softly:

‘Are you not going to your house, Dorani?’

"Are you not going home, Dorani?"

At that she rose and threw herself weeping into his arms, whispering gently:

At that, she got up and threw herself into his arms, crying and whispering softly:

‘Never again, my lord, never again would I leave thee!’

‘Never again, my lord, never again will I leave you!’

So the prince won his beautiful bride; and though they neither of them dealt any further with fairies and their magic, they learnt more daily of the magic of Love, which one may still learn, although fairy magic has fled away.

So the prince married his beautiful bride; and even though they no longer interacted with fairies and their magic, they learned more about the magic of Love every day, which one can still learn, even though fairy magic has disappeared.

(Punjâbi Story, Major Campbell, Feroshepore.)

(Punjabi Story, Major Campbell, Ferozepur.)


THE SATIN SURGEON

Once upon a time there was a very rich and powerful king who, in spite of having been married several times, had only two daughters.

Once upon a time, there was a very wealthy and powerful king who, despite being married multiple times, only had two daughters.

The elder was extremely plain—she squinted and was hunchbacked; but at the same time she was very clever and amusing, so, though at heart both spiteful and untruthful, she was her father’s favourite.

The old woman was really plain—she squinted and had a hunchback; but at the same time, she was very smart and entertaining, so even though she was fundamentally spiteful and dishonest, she was her father’s favorite.

The younger princess, on the other hand, was both lovely and sweet-tempered, and those who knew her well could hardly say whether her charming face or pleasant manners was the more attractive.

The younger princess, on the other hand, was both beautiful and kind, and those who knew her well could hardly decide whether her charming looks or her pleasant personality was more appealing.

The neighbouring country was governed by a young emperor, who, though not much over twenty years of age, had shown great courage in battle, and, had he wished it, might very likely have conquered the whole world. Luckily he preferred peace to war, and occupied his time with trying to rule his own kingdom well and wisely. His people were very anxious that he should marry, and as the two princesses were the only ladies to be heard of of suitable age and rank, the emperor sent envoys to their father’s court to ask for the hand of one of them in marriage. But, as he was resolved only to marry a woman whom he could love and be happy with, he determined to see the lady himself before making up his mind. For this purpose he set out in disguise not long after the departure of his ambassadors, and arrived at the palace very soon after they did; but as he had foolishly kept his plan secret, [Pg 199] he found, when he reached the court, that they had already made proposals for the elder princess.

The neighboring country was ruled by a young emperor who, although he was just over twenty years old, had shown remarkable bravery in battle. If he had wanted to, he could have likely conquered the entire world. Fortunately, he preferred peace over war and spent his time trying to govern his kingdom well and wisely. His people were very eager for him to get married, and since the two princesses were the only eligible ladies of suitable age and status, the emperor sent envoys to their father’s court to request one of their hands in marriage. However, as he was determined to marry someone he could truly love and be happy with, he decided to meet the lady himself before making a decision. To do this, he set off in disguise shortly after his ambassadors left and arrived at the palace almost immediately after they did; but since he had foolishly kept his plans a secret, [Pg 199] he discovered upon reaching the court that they had already proposed to the elder princess.

Now the emperor might just as well have gone openly, for his presence soon became known; and when the king heard of it he prepared to receive him royally, though of course he had to pretend that he had no idea who he was. So it was settled that the ambassadors should present their master under the name of one of the princes, and in this manner he was received by the king.

Now the emperor might as well have come forward, since his presence was quickly made known; and when the king heard about it, he got ready to welcome him in style, though he obviously had to act like he had no clue who he was. So, it was decided that the ambassadors would introduce their master under the name of one of the princes, and in this way, he was received by the king.

At night there was a grand ball at which the young emperor was able to see the two princesses and to make their acquaintance. The ugly face and figure and spiteful remarks of the elder displeased him so greatly that he felt he could not marry her even if she owned ten kingdoms, whilst the sweet face and gentle manners of the younger sister charmed him so much that he would gladly have shared his throne with her had she been only a simple shepherdess.

At night, there was a grand ball where the young emperor got to see the two princesses and meet them. The elder sister's ugly looks and nasty comments annoyed him so much that he felt he couldn't marry her, even if she had ten kingdoms. Meanwhile, the younger sister's sweet face and kind behavior enchanted him so much that he would happily have shared his throne with her, even if she had been just a simple shepherdess.

He found it very difficult to conceal his thoughts and to pay the elder princess the amount of attention due to her, though he did his best to be polite; while all he saw or heard during the next few days only increased his love for her younger sister, and at last he confessed that his dearest wish was to make her his wife, if she and her father would grant his desire.

He found it really hard to hide his feelings and to give the older princess the attention she deserved, even though he tried his best to be polite; everything he saw or heard over the next few days only deepened his love for her younger sister. Eventually, he admitted that his greatest wish was to make her his wife, if she and her father would allow it.

He had commanded his ambassadors to put off their farewell audience for a little time, hoping that the king might perceive the state of his feelings; but when it could be deferred no longer, he bade them propose in his name for the younger princess.

He had instructed his ambassadors to delay their farewell meeting for a bit, hoping the king might sense his emotions; but when it could no longer be postponed, he asked them to propose on his behalf for the younger princess.

On hearing this news, so different from what he had been led to expect, the king who—as we have said before—was devoted to his elder daughter and entirely under her influence, could hardly contain his displeasure. Directly the audience was over he sent for the princess and told her of the insolent proposal the emperor had made for her sister. The princess was even more [Pg 200] furious than her father, and after consulting together they decided to send the younger daughter to some distant place out of reach of the young emperor; but where this should be they did not quite know. However, at length, after they had both racked their brains to find a suitable prison, they fixed on a lonely castle called the Desert Tower, where they thought she would be quite safe.

Upon hearing this news, which was so different from what he had expected, the king—who, as mentioned earlier, was devoted to his elder daughter and completely under her influence—could barely hide his displeasure. As soon as the audience was over, he called the princess and informed her about the rude proposal the emperor had made for her sister. The princess was even angrier than her father, and after discussing it together, they decided to send the younger daughter to a remote place away from the young emperor; but where that should be, they weren’t entirely sure. Eventually, after brainstorming to find a suitable hiding place, they settled on a secluded castle called the Desert Tower, where they believed she would be safe.

Meantime, it was thought best to let the court gaieties go on as usual, and orders were given for all sorts of splendid entertainments; and on the day that was fixed for carrying off the princess, the whole court was invited to a great hunt in the forest.

Meantime, it was decided to let the court festivities continue as usual, and arrangements were made for all kinds of extravagant parties; and on the day set for taking the princess away, the entire court was invited to a big hunt in the forest.

The emperor and the young princess were counting the hours till this morning, which promised to be so delightful, should dawn. The king and his guest arrived together at the meeting-place, but what was the surprise and distress of the young man at not seeing the object of his love amongst the ladies present. He waited anxiously, looking up and down, not hearing anything that the king said to him; and when the hunt began and she still was absent, he declined to follow, and spent the whole day seeking her, but in vain.

The emperor and the young princess were counting the hours until this morning, which was supposed to be so lovely when dawn arrived. The king and his guest showed up together at the meeting spot, but the young man was shocked and upset to not see the woman he loved among the ladies there. He waited anxiously, scanning the crowd, not paying attention to anything the king said to him; and when the hunt started and she was still missing, he chose not to participate and spent the entire day looking for her, but it was no use.

The princess reaches down from her window

On his return, one of his attendants told him that some hours before he had met the princess’s carriage, escorted by a troop of soldiers who were riding on each side, so that no one could get speech of her. He had followed them at a distance, and saw them stop at the Desert Tower, and on its return he noticed that the carriage was empty. The emperor was deeply grieved by this news. He left the court at once, and ordered his ambassadors to declare war the very next day, unless the king promised to set free the princess. And more than this, no sooner had he reached his own country than he raised a large army, with which he seized the frontier towns, before his enemy had had time to collect any troops. But, ere he quitted the court, he took care to write a letter to his beloved princess, [Pg 203] imploring her to have patience and trust to him; and this he gave into the hands of his favourite equerry, who would he knew lay down his life in his service.

On his return, one of his attendants told him that a few hours earlier, he had seen the princess’s carriage being escorted by a group of soldiers on either side, making it impossible for anyone to talk to her. He had followed them from a distance and saw them stop at the Desert Tower, and on their way back, he noticed that the carriage was empty. The emperor was heartbroken by this news. He left the court immediately and instructed his ambassadors to declare war the next day unless the king agreed to free the princess. Furthermore, as soon as he got back to his own country, he raised a large army and quickly took the border towns before his enemy had the chance to gather any troops. But before he left the court, he made sure to write a letter to his beloved princess, [Pg 203] asking her to be patient and to trust him. He entrusted this letter to his favored equerry, who he knew would give his life for him.

With many precautions the equerry managed to examine the surroundings of the tower, and at last discovered, not only where the princess lodged, but that a little window in her room looked out on a desolate plot full of brambles.

With a lot of caution, the equerry was able to check out the area around the tower and finally found not only where the princess stayed but also that a small window in her room overlooked a barren patch filled with brambles.

Now the unhappy princess was much annoyed that she was not even allowed to take the air at this little window, which was the only one in her room. Her keeper was her elder sister’s former nurse, a woman whose eyes never slept. Not for an instant could she be induced to stir from the side of the princess, and she watched her slightest movement.

Now the unhappy princess was really frustrated that she couldn’t even get some fresh air at this small window, which was the only one in her room. Her guard was her older sister’s former nurse, a woman whose eyes were always alert. Not for a second could she be convinced to move away from the princess's side, and she kept a close watch on her every little movement.

One day, however, the spy was for once busy in her room writing an account of the princess to her elder sister, and the poor prisoner seized the opportunity to lean out of the window. As she looked about her she noticed a man hidden amongst the bushes, who stepped forward as soon as he caught sight of her, and showed her a letter, which he took from his jerkin. She at once recognised him as one of the emperor’s attendants, and let down a long string, to which he tied the letter. You can fancy how quickly she drew it up again, and luckily she had just time to read it before her gaoler had finished her report and entered the room.

One day, though, the spy was actually busy in her room writing a report about the princess for her older sister, and the poor prisoner took the chance to lean out of the window. As she looked around, she spotted a man hiding among the bushes, who stepped forward as soon as he saw her and showed her a letter that he pulled from his jacket. She immediately recognized him as one of the emperor’s attendants and lowered a long string, to which he tied the letter. You can imagine how quickly she pulled it back up, and thankfully, she had just enough time to read it before her jailer finished her report and came into the room.

The princess’s delight was great, and next day she managed to write an answer on a sheet of her note book, and to throw it down to the equerry, who hastened to carry it back to his master. The emperor was so happy at having news of his dear princess, that he resolved, at all risks, to visit the Desert Tower himself, if only to see her for a moment. He ordered his equerry to ask leave to visit her, and the princess replied that she should indeed rejoice to see him, but that she feared that her gaoler’s watchfulness would make his journey useless, unless he [Pg 204] came during the short time when the old woman was writing alone in her own room.

The princess was overjoyed, and the next day she managed to write a response on a sheet from her notebook and threw it down to the equerry, who hurried to take it back to his master. The emperor was so thrilled to hear from his beloved princess that he decided, no matter what, to visit the Desert Tower himself, even if just for a moment to see her. He instructed his equerry to request permission to see her, and the princess replied that she would indeed be happy to see him, but she worried that her guard's vigilance would make his trip pointless unless he [Pg 204] came during the brief time when the old woman was alone in her room.

Naturally, the bare idea of difficulties only made the emperor more eager than ever. He was ready to run any risks, but, by the advice of the equerry, he decided to try cunning rather than force. In his next letter he enclosed a sleeping powder, which the princess managed to mix with her gaoler’s supper, so that when the emperor reached the tower in the evening the princess appeared fearlessly at her window on hearing his signal. They had a long and delightful conversation, and parted in the fond hope that their meeting had not been observed. But in this they were sadly mistaken. The watchful eyes of the old nurse were proof against any sleeping draught—she had seen and heard all; and lost no time in writing to report everything to her mistress.

Naturally, just the thought of challenges only made the emperor more eager than ever. He was ready to take any risks, but following the advice of his equerry, he decided to use cleverness instead of brute force. In his next letter, he included a sleeping powder, which the princess managed to mix into her guard’s dinner, so that when the emperor arrived at the tower that evening, the princess confidently appeared at her window when she heard his signal. They had a long and enjoyable conversation and parted with the hopeful belief that no one had noticed their meeting. However, they were sadly mistaken. The watchful eyes of the old nurse were unaffected by any sleeping potion—she had seen and heard everything; and wasted no time writing to report it all to her mistress.

The news made the spiteful little hunchback furious, and she resolved to be cruelly revenged for the contempt with which the emperor had treated her. She ordered her nurse to pretend not to notice what might be passing, and meantime she had a trap made so that if the emperor pushed his way through the brambles at the foot of the tower, it would not only catch him, as if he were a mouse, but would let loose a number of poisoned arrows, which would pierce him all over. When it was ready, the trap was hidden amongst the brambles without being observed by the princess.

The news made the spiteful little hunchback furious, and she decided to get cruel revenge for the disrespect the emperor had shown her. She told her nurse to act like she didn’t notice what was happening, and in the meantime, she had a trap built so that if the emperor fought his way through the thorns at the base of the tower, it would not only catch him like a mouse but also unleash a bunch of poisoned arrows that would pierce him all over. Once it was set up, the trap was hidden in the thorns without the princess noticing.

That same evening the emperor hurried to the tower with all the impatience of love. As he came near he heard the princess break into a long, joyous peal of laughter. He advanced quickly to give the usual signal, when suddenly his foot trod on something, he knew not what. A sharp, stinging pain ran through him, and he turned white and faint, but, luckily, the trap had only opened a little way, and only a few of the arrows flew out. For a moment he staggered, and then fell to the ground covered with blood.

That same evening, the emperor rushed to the tower, filled with the excitement of love. As he got closer, he heard the princess burst into a long, joyful laugh. He stepped forward to give the usual signal when suddenly he stepped on something, he didn't know what. A sharp, stinging pain shot through him, and he turned pale and faint. Fortunately, the trap had only opened a little, and only a few arrows shot out. For a moment, he staggered and then collapsed to the ground, covered in blood.

[Pg 205] Had he been alone he would have died very shortly, but his faithful squire was close at hand, and carried his master off to the wood where the rest of his escort were waiting for him. His wounds were bound up, and some poles were cut to make a rough litter, and, almost unconscious, the emperor was borne away out of his enemy’s country to his own palace.

[Pg 205] If he had been alone, he would have died very soon, but his loyal squire was nearby and helped carry his master to the woods where the rest of his escort were waiting. His wounds were treated, and some poles were cut to make a makeshift stretcher, and, nearly unconscious, the emperor was taken away from his enemy's territory to his own palace.

All this time the princess was feeling very anxious. She had been whiling away the hours before this meeting by playing with a little pet monkey, which had been making such funny faces that, in spite of her troubles, she had burst into the hearty laugh overheard by the emperor. But by-and-by she grew restless, waiting for the signal which never came, and, had she dared, would certainly have rebelled when her gaoler, whom she believed to be fast asleep, ordered her to go to bed at once.

All this time, the princess was feeling really anxious. She had been passing the time before this meeting by playing with a little pet monkey that was making such funny faces that, despite her troubles, she had burst into the hearty laugh that the emperor overheard. But eventually, she grew restless, waiting for the signal that never came, and, if she had the courage, she would definitely have rebelled when her guard, who she thought was fast asleep, told her to go to bed immediately.

A fortnight passed, which was spent in great anxiety by the poor girl, who grew thin and weak with the uncertainty. At the end of this period, when the nurse went to her room one morning as usual in order to write her daily report, she carelessly left the key in the door. This was perceived by the princess, who turned it upon her so quickly and quietly that she never found out she was locked in till she had finished writing, and got up to seek her charge.

Two weeks went by, filled with worry for the poor girl, who became thin and weak from the uncertainty. By the end of this time, when the nurse entered her room one morning as usual to write her daily report, she accidentally left the key in the door. The princess noticed this and turned it so quickly and quietly that the nurse didn’t realize she was locked in until she finished writing and got up to check on her charge.

Finding herself free, the princess flew to the window, and to her horror saw the arrows lying about amongst the bloodstained brambles. Distracted with terror she slipped down the stairs and out of the tower, and ran for some time along a path, when with great good luck she met the husband of her own nurse, who had only just learned of her imprisonment, and was on his way to try and find out whether he could serve her. The princess begged him to get her some men’s clothes while she awaited him in a little wood close by. The good man was overjoyed to be of use, and started at once for the [Pg 206] nearest town, where he soon discovered a shop where the court lackeys were accustomed to sell their masters’ cast-off clothes. The princess dressed herself at once in the disguise he had brought, which was of rich material and covered with precious stones; and, putting her own garments into a bag, which her servant hung over his shoulders, they both set out on their journey.

Finding herself free, the princess rushed to the window and was horrified to see arrows scattered among the bloodstained thorns. Overcome with fear, she hurried down the stairs and out of the tower, running for a while along a path. By chance, she encountered her nurse's husband, who had just learned about her imprisonment and was on his way to see if he could help her. The princess asked him to get her some men's clothes while she waited in a nearby little woods. The kind man was thrilled to assist and immediately headed to the [Pg 206] nearest town, where he quickly found a shop that sold discarded clothes from the court servants. The princess immediately put on the disguise he brought, which was made of fine material and embellished with precious stones. After placing her own clothes in a bag that her companion carried over his shoulders, they both set off on their journey.

This lasted longer than either of them expected. They walked by day as far as the princess could manage, and by night they slept in the open air. One evening they camped in a lovely valley watered by a rippling stream, and towards morning the princess was awakened by a charming voice singing one of the songs of her own childhood. Anxious to find out where the sound came from, she walked to a thicket of myrtles, where she saw a little boy with a quiver at his back and an ivory bow in his hand, singing softly to himself as he smoothed the feathers of his shafts.

This went on longer than either of them expected. They traveled by day as far as the princess could manage, and at night they slept under the stars. One evening, they set up camp in a beautiful valley by a babbling stream, and early in the morning, the princess was awakened by a lovely voice singing one of her childhood songs. Curious about where the sound was coming from, she walked over to a thicket of myrtle trees, where she saw a little boy with a quiver on his back and an ivory bow in his hand, softly singing to himself as he smoothed the feathers of his arrows.

‘Are you surprised at seeing my eyes open?’ he asked, with a smile. ‘Ah! I am not always blind. And sometimes it is well to know what sort of a heart needs piercing. It was I who sent out my darts the day that you and the emperor met, so, as I have caused the wound, I am in duty bound to find the cure!’

‘Are you surprised to see my eyes open?’ he asked, smiling. ‘Ah! I’m not always blind. And sometimes it’s good to know what kind of heart needs to be pierced. I was the one who shot my darts the day you and the emperor met, so since I caused the wound, I’m obligated to find the cure!’

Then he gave her a little bottle full of a wonderful salve with which to dress the emperor’s wounds when she found him.

Then he gave her a small bottle filled with a magical ointment to treat the emperor’s wounds when she found him.

‘In two days you can reach his palace,’ he said. ‘Do not waste time, for sometimes time is life.’

‘In two days, you can get to his palace,’ he said. ‘Don’t waste time, because sometimes time is everything.’

The princess thanked the boy with tears in her eyes, and hastened to awake her guide so that they might start, and set off at once on their way.

The princess thanked the boy, tears in her eyes, and quickly woke her guide so they could begin and immediately set off on their journey.

The disguised princess speaks to the boy in the myrtle thicket

As the boy had foretold, in two days the tower and walls of the city came in sight, and her heart beat wildly at the thought that she would soon be face to face with the emperor, but on inquiring after his health she learned, to her horror, that he was sinking fast. For a moment [Pg 207] her grief was so great that she nearly betrayed herself. Then, calling all her courage to her aid, she announced that she was a doctor, and that if they would leave him in her charge for a few days she would promise to cure him.

As the boy had predicted, in two days the tower and walls of the city came into view, and her heart raced at the thought of soon facing the emperor. However, when she asked about his health, she learned, to her horror, that he was rapidly deteriorating. For a moment, her grief was so overwhelming that she almost gave herself away. Then, mustering all her courage, she declared that she was a doctor and that if they left him in her care for a few days, she guaranteed she could cure him.

Now, in order to make a good appearance at court the new doctor resolved to have an entire suit made of pale blue satin. She bought the richest, most splendid stuff to be had in the shops, and summoned a tailor to make it for her, engaging to pay him double if he would finish the work in two hours. Next she went to the market, where she bought a fine mule, bidding her servant see that its harness was adorned with trappings of blue satin also.

Now, to look impressive at court, the new doctor decided to have a complete outfit made of pale blue satin. She chose the finest, most luxurious fabric available in the shops and called in a tailor to create it for her, promising to pay him double if he could finish the job in two hours. Afterwards, she went to the market and bought a beautiful mule, instructing her servant to make sure its harness was decorated with blue satin as well.

Whilst all was being made ready the princess asked the woman in whose house she lived whether she knew any of the emperor’s attendants, and found to her satisfaction that her cousin was his majesty’s chief valet. The doctor then bade the woman inform everyone she met that on hearing of the emperor’s illness a celebrated surgeon had hastened to attend him, and had undertaken to cure him entirely; declaring himself prepared to be burnt alive in case of failure.

While everything was being prepared, the princess asked the woman she was staying with if she knew any of the emperor’s staff and was pleased to learn that her cousin was the emperor’s chief valet. The doctor then instructed the woman to tell everyone she met that upon hearing about the emperor’s illness, a famous surgeon had rushed to care for him and promised to completely cure him, even saying he was ready to be burned alive if he failed.

The good woman, who loved nothing better than a bit of gossip, hurried to the palace with her news. Her story did not lose in telling. The court physicians were very scornful about the new-comer, but the emperor’s attendants remarked that as, in spite of their remedies, his majesty was dying before their eyes, there could be no harm in consulting this stranger.

The woman, who loved nothing more than a bit of gossip, rushed to the palace with her news. Her story only got better as she shared it. The court doctors were very dismissive of the newcomer, but the emperor’s attendants noted that since, despite their treatments, the emperor was dying right in front of them, there was no harm in consulting this stranger.

So the lord chamberlain begged the young doctor to come and prescribe for the royal patient without delay; and the doctor sent a message at once, that he would do himself the honour to present himself at the palace, and he lost no time in mounting his mule and setting out. As the people and soldiers saw him ride past they cried out:

So the lord chamberlain urged the young doctor to come and treat the royal patient right away; the doctor immediately replied that he would be honored to visit the palace, and he wasted no time in getting on his mule and heading out. As the crowd and soldiers saw him ride by, they shouted:

[Pg 208] ‘Here comes the Satin Surgeon! Look at the Satin Surgeon! Long live the Satin Surgeon!’ And, on arriving, he was announced by this name, and at once taken to the sick room of the dying man.

[Pg 208] “Here comes the Satin Surgeon! Check out the Satin Surgeon! Long live the Satin Surgeon!” Upon his arrival, he was introduced by this name and immediately taken to the sick room of the dying man.

The emperor was lying with his eyes closed, and his face as white as the pillow itself; but directly he heard the new-comer’s voice, he looked up and smiled, and signed that he wished the new doctor to remain near him. Making a low bow, the Satin Surgeon assured the emperor that he felt certain of curing his malady, but insisted that everyone should leave the room except the emperor’s favourite equerry. He then dressed the wounds with the magic salve which the boy had given him, and it so relieved the emperor’s pain that he slept soundly all that night.

The emperor was lying there with his eyes closed, his face as pale as the pillow. But as soon as he heard the new arrival’s voice, he looked up, smiled, and gestured that he wanted the new doctor to stay close by. Bowing slightly, the Satin Surgeon assured the emperor that he was confident he could heal him but requested that everyone else leave the room except for the emperor’s favorite equerry. He then treated the wounds with the magical salve the boy had provided, which eased the emperor’s pain enough for him to sleep peacefully through the night.

When morning broke, the courtiers and doctors hurried to the emperor’s chamber, and were much surprised to find him free of pain. But they were promptly ordered out of the room by the Satin Surgeon, who renewed the dressings with such good results that next morning the emperor was nearly well, and able to leave his bed. As he grew stronger, his thoughts dwelt more and more on the cause of all his sufferings, and his spirits grew worse as his health grew better. The face and voice of his new doctor reminded him of the princess who had, he imagined, betrayed him, and caused him such dreadful torture; and, unable to bear the thought, his eyes filled with tears.

When morning came, the courtiers and doctors rushed to the emperor’s room, surprised to find him pain-free. However, they were quickly sent out by the Satin Surgeon, who changed the dressings with such good results that by the next morning, the emperor was almost well enough to get out of bed. As he regained his strength, he became more focused on the reason for all his suffering, and his mood worsened even as his health improved. The face and voice of his new doctor reminded him of the princess he believed had betrayed him and caused him so much agony, and he couldn't stand the thought, leaving him in tears.

The doctor noticed his sad countenance and did all he could to enliven his patient with cheerful talk and amusing stories, till at last he won the emperor’s confidence and heard all the story of his love for a lady who had treated him cruelly, but whom, in spite of everything, he could not help loving. The Satin Surgeon listened with sympathy, and tried to persuade the emperor that possibly the princess was not so much to blame as might appear; but, eager though the sick man was to believe this, it took a [Pg 209] long while to persuade him of it. At length a day came when the emperor was nearly well, and for the last time the doctor dressed the wounds with the precious salve. Then, both patient and surgeon, being wearied out with something they could not explain, fell asleep and slept for hours.

The doctor saw the emperor's sad expression and did everything he could to lift his spirits with cheerful conversation and funny stories. Eventually, he gained the emperor’s trust and heard all about his love for a woman who had treated him poorly, yet he couldn’t help but love her despite everything. The Satin Surgeon listened sympathetically and tried to convince the emperor that the princess might not be as blameworthy as she seemed. However, even though the sick man wanted to believe this, it took a long time to convince him of it. Finally, a day came when the emperor was nearly recovered, and for the last time, the doctor applied the precious salve to his wounds. Then, both the patient and the surgeon, exhausted by an unexplainable feeling, fell asleep and slept for hours.

Early next morning, the princess, having decided to resume her own clothes which she had brought with her in a bag, dressed herself with great care and put on all her jewels so as to make herself look as lovely as possible. She had just finished when the emperor awoke, feeling so strong and well that he thought he must be dreaming, nor could he believe himself to be awake when he saw the princess draw aside his curtains.

Early the next morning, the princess, having decided to put on her own clothes that she had brought in a bag, dressed herself meticulously and adorned herself with all her jewels to look as beautiful as possible. Just as she finished, the emperor woke up, feeling so strong and healthy that he thought he must be dreaming, and he couldn’t believe he was awake when he saw the princess pull back his curtains.

For some minutes they gazed at each other, unable to speak, and then they only uttered little gasps of joy and thankfulness. By-and-by the princess told him the whole story of her adventures since their last interview at the Desert Tower; and the emperor, weak as he was, threw himself at her feet with vows of love and gratitude, without ever giving a thought to the fact that the household and court physicians were awaiting their summons in the ante-room.

For a few minutes, they looked at each other, unable to say a word, and then they just let out small gasps of happiness and gratitude. Eventually, the princess shared the entire story of her adventures since their last meeting at the Desert Tower. The emperor, despite his weakness, fell at her feet, expressing his love and gratitude, completely forgetting that the household and court doctors were waiting for their call in the anteroom.

The emperor, anxious to prove how much he owed to the Satin Surgeon, opened his door himself, and great was everyone’s surprise and joy at seeing him in such perfect health. Like good courtiers, they hastened in to praise and compliment the Satin Surgeon, but what was their astonishment on finding that he had disappeared, leaving in his place the loveliest princess in the whole world.

The emperor, eager to show how grateful he was to the Satin Surgeon, opened his door by himself, and everyone was amazed and delighted to see him looking so healthy. Like loyal courtiers, they rushed in to praise and congratulate the Satin Surgeon, but they were shocked to find that he had vanished, leaving behind the most beautiful princess in the entire world.

‘Whilst thanking the surgeon for his miraculous cure, you might at the same time do homage to your empress,’ observed the emperor. He wished to have the marriage celebrated the same day, but the princess declared that she must wait to get her father’s permission first.

‘While thanking the surgeon for his miraculous cure, you might also pay respects to your empress,’ the emperor noted. He wanted to have the wedding on the same day, but the princess said she needed to wait for her father's permission first.

Messengers were therefore instantly despatched to the [Pg 210] neighbouring capital, and soon returned with the king’s consent, for he had lately discovered all the mischief caused by his elder daughter.

Messengers were quickly sent to the [Pg 210] nearby capital, and soon came back with the king's approval, as he had recently found out about all the trouble caused by his older daughter.

The spiteful princess was so furious at the failure of her plans that she took to her bed, and died in a fit of rage and jealousy. No one grieved for her, and the king, being tired of the fatigues of Government, gave up his crown to his younger daughter; so the two kingdoms henceforth became one.

The vengeful princess was so angry about her plans falling apart that she locked herself in her room and died from her rage and jealousy. Nobody mourned her, and the king, exhausted from the pressures of ruling, handed over his crown to his younger daughter; from then on, the two kingdoms became one.

(From the Cabinet des Fées.)

(From the Cabinet of Fairies.)


THE BILLY GOAT AND THE KING

Once there lived a certain king who understood the language of all birds and beasts and insects. This knowledge had of course been given him by a fairy godmother; but it was rather a troublesome present, for he knew that if he were ever to reveal anything he had thus learned he would turn into a stone. How he managed to avoid doing so long before this story opens I cannot say, but he had safely grown up to manhood, and married a wife, and was as happy as monarchs generally are.

Once upon a time, there was a king who could understand the language of all birds, beasts, and insects. He received this ability as a gift from a fairy godmother, but it turned out to be more of a burden, because he knew that if he ever revealed anything he learned, he would turn to stone. I can't say how he managed to keep this a secret for so long before this story begins, but he had grown up into a man, married a wife, and was as happy as most kings tend to be.

This king, I must tell you, was a Hindu; and when a Hindu eats his food he has a nice little place on the ground freshly plastered with mud, and he sits in the middle of it with very few clothes on—which is quite a different way from ours.

This king, I have to say, was a Hindu; and when a Hindu eats their food, they have a small spot on the ground freshly covered with mud, and they sit in the middle of it with very few clothes on—which is quite different from how we do it.

Well, one day the king was eating his dinner in just such a nice, clean, mud-plastered spot, and his wife was sitting opposite to wait upon him and keep him company. As he ate he dropped some grains of rice upon the ground, and a little ant, who was running about seeking a living, seized upon one of the grains and bore it off towards his hole. Just outside the king’s circle this ant met another ant, and the king heard the second one say:

Well, one day the king was having dinner in a nice, clean, mud-plastered spot, while his wife sat across from him to serve him and keep him company. As he ate, he dropped some grains of rice on the ground, and a little ant, bustling around looking for food, grabbed one of the grains and took it toward its hole. Just outside the king’s circle, this ant encountered another ant, and the king heard the second one say:

‘Oh, dear friend, do give me that grain of rice, and get another one for yourself. You see my boots are so dirty that, if I were to go upon the king’s eating place, I should defile it, and I can’t do that, it would be so very rude.’

‘Oh, dear friend, please give me that grain of rice, and grab another one for yourself. You see, my boots are so dirty that if I were to walk into the king’s dining area, I would make it dirty, and I can’t do that; it would be really rude.’

But the owner of the grain of rice only replied:

But the owner of the grain of rice just said:

[Pg 212] ‘If you want rice go and get it. No one will notice your dirty boots; and you don’t suppose that I am going to carry rice for all our kindred?’

[Pg 212] ‘If you want rice, go grab it. No one will care about your muddy boots, and do you really think I'm going to carry rice for all our relatives?’

Then the king laughed.

Then the king laughed.

The queen looked at herself up and down, but she could not see or feel anything in her appearance to make the king laugh, so she said:

The queen checked herself out from head to toe, but she couldn't find anything about her appearance that would make the king laugh, so she said:

‘What are you laughing at?’

"What are you laughing about?"

‘Did I laugh?’ replied the king.

'Did I laugh?' the king replied.

‘Of course you did,’ retorted the queen; ‘and if you think that I am ridiculous I wish you would say so, instead of behaving in that stupid way! What are you laughing at?’

‘Of course you did,’ the queen shot back; ‘and if you think I’m ridiculous, I wish you would just say it instead of acting so ridiculous! What are you laughing at?’

‘I’m not laughing at anything,’ answered the king.

‘I’m not laughing at anything,’ the king replied.

‘Very well, but you did laugh, and I want to know why.’

‘Alright, but you did laugh, and I want to know why.’

‘Well, I’m afraid I can’t tell you,’ said the king.

‘Well, I’m sorry, but I can’t tell you,’ said the king.

‘You must tell me,’ replied the queen impatiently. ‘If you laugh when there’s nothing to laugh at you must be ill or mad. What is the matter?’

‘You have to tell me,’ replied the queen impatiently. ‘If you laugh when there’s nothing to laugh at, you must be sick or crazy. What’s wrong?’

Still the king refused to say, and still the queen declared that she must and would know. For days the quarrel went on, and the queen gave her husband no rest, until at last the poor man was almost out of his wits, and thought that, as life had become for him hardly worth living while this went on, he might as well tell her the secret and take the consequences.

Still the king refused to speak, and the queen insisted that she had to know. For days, their argument continued, and the queen wouldn’t let her husband rest, until finally, the poor man was nearly driven crazy and figured that since life was hardly worth living while this dragged on, he might as well reveal the secret and deal with the aftermath.

‘But,’ thought he, ‘if I am to become a stone, I am not going to lie, if I can help it, on some dusty highway, to be kicked here and there by man and beast, flung at dogs, be used as the plaything of naughty children, and become generally restless and miserable. I will be a stone at the bottom of the cool river, and roll gently about there until I find some secure resting-place where I can stay for ever.’

‘But,’ he thought, ‘if I'm going to turn into a stone, I’m not going to just lie on some dusty road, getting kicked around by people and animals, tossed at dogs, used as a toy by mischievous kids, and end up feeling restless and unhappy. I’ll be a stone at the bottom of a cool river, rolling around gently until I find a safe spot where I can settle down for good.’

So he told his wife that if she would ride with him to the middle of the river he would tell her what he had [Pg 213] laughed at. She thought he was joking, and laughingly agreed; their horses were ordered and they set out.

So he told his wife that if she would ride with him to the middle of the river, he would tell her what he had [Pg 213] laughed at. She thought he was joking and agreed with a laugh; their horses were saddled, and they set off.

The king laughs at the billygoat

On the way they came to a fine well beneath the shade of some lofty, wide-spreading trees, and the king proposed that they should get off and rest a little, drink some of the cool water, and then pass on. To this the queen [Pg 214] consented; so they dismounted and sat down in the shade by the well-side to rest.

On their way, they came across a beautiful well under the shade of tall, wide trees, and the king suggested they get down, take a little break, drink some cool water, and then continue on. The queen agreed, so they got off and sat in the shade by the well to rest.

It happened that an old goat and his wife were browsing in the neighbourhood, and, as the king and queen sat there, the nanny goat came to the well’s brink and peering over saw some lovely green leaves that sprang in tender shoots out of the side of the well.

It so happened that an old goat and his wife were grazing nearby, and while the king and queen were sitting there, the nanny goat approached the edge of the well and, looking over, spotted some beautiful green leaves growing in soft shoots from the side of the well.

‘Oh!’ cried she to her husband, ‘come quickly and look. Here are some leaves which make my mouth water; come and get them for me!’

‘Oh!’ she exclaimed to her husband, ‘come quick and look. Here are some leaves that make my mouth water; come and get them for me!’

Then the billy goat sauntered up and looked over, and after that he eyed his wife a little crossly.

Then the billy goat strolled over and took a look, and after that, he glanced at his wife a bit annoyed.

‘You expect me to get you those leaves, do you? I suppose you don’t consider how in the world I am to reach them? You don’t seem to think at all; if you did you would know that if I tried to reach those leaves I should fall into the well and be drowned!’

‘You think I can just get you those leaves, huh? Do you even think about how I'm supposed to get to them? You clearly don’t consider it at all; if you did, you’d realize that if I tried to grab those leaves, I would fall into the well and drown!’

‘Oh,’ cried the nanny goat, ‘why should you fall in? Do try and get them!’

‘Oh,’ cried the nanny goat, ‘why are you falling in? Please try to get them!’

‘I am not going to be so silly,’ replied the billy goat.

‘I am not going to be that foolish,’ replied the billy goat.

But the nanny goat still wept and entreated.

But the nanny goat still cried and pleaded.

‘Look here,’ said her husband, ‘there are plenty of fools in the world, but I am not one of them. This silly king here, because he can’t cure his wife of asking questions, is going to throw his life away. But I know how to cure you of your follies, and I’m going to.’

‘Look here,’ said her husband, ‘there are plenty of fools in the world, but I’m not one of them. This foolish king here, because he can’t get his wife to stop asking questions, is going to waste his life. But I know how to fix you of your nonsense, and I’m going to.’

And with that he butted the nanny goat so severely that in two minutes she was submissively feeding somewhere else, and had made up her mind that the leaves in the well were not worth having.

And with that, he rammed the nanny goat so forcefully that in just two minutes she was quietly munching elsewhere and decided that the leaves in the well weren’t worth it.

Then the king, who had understood every word, laughed once more.

Then the king, who understood every word, laughed again.

The queen looked at him suspiciously, but the king got up and walked across to where she sat.

The queen eyed him warily, but the king stood up and walked over to where she was sitting.

‘Are you still determined to find out what I was laughing at the other day?’ he asked.

‘Are you still set on figuring out what I was laughing at the other day?’ he asked.

[Pg 215] ‘Quite,’ answered the queen angrily.

"Exactly," the queen answered angrily.

‘Because,’ said the king, tapping his leg with his riding whip, ‘I’ve made up my mind not to tell you, and moreover, I have made up my mind to stop you mentioning the subject any more.’

‘Because,’ said the king, tapping his leg with his riding whip, ‘I’ve decided not to tell you, and also, I’ve decided to stop you from bringing it up again.’

‘What do you mean?’ asked the queen nervously.

‘What do you mean?’ the queen asked, feeling anxious.

‘Well,’ replied the king, ‘I notice that if that goat is displeased with his wife, he just butts her, and that seems to settle the question——’

‘Well,’ replied the king, ‘I see that if that goat is unhappy with his wife, he just butts her, and that seems to resolve the issue——’

‘Do you mean to say you would beat me?’ cried the queen.

‘Are you saying you would beat me?’ exclaimed the queen.

‘I should be extremely sorry to have to do so,’ replied the king; ‘but I have got to persuade you to go home quietly, and to ask no more silly questions when I say I cannot answer them. Of course, if you will persist, why——’

‘I would really hate to have to do that,’ replied the king; ‘but I need to convince you to go home peacefully and to stop asking unnecessary questions when I say I can’t answer them. Of course, if you insist, then——’

And the queen went home, and so did the king; and it is said that they are both happier and wiser than ever before.

And the queen went home, and so did the king; and it's said that they are both happier and wiser than ever before.

(Punjâbi Story, Major Campbell, Feroshepore)

(Punjabi Story, Major Campbell, Ferozepur)


THE STORY OF ZOULVISIA

In the midst of a sandy desert, somewhere in Asia, the eyes of travellers are refreshed by the sight of a high mountain covered with beautiful trees, among which the glitter of foaming waterfalls may be seen in the sunlight. In that clear, still air it is even possible to hear the song of the birds, and smell of the flowers; but though the mountain is plainly inhabited—for here and there a white tent is visible—none of the kings or princes who pass it on the road to Babylon or Baalbec ever plunge into its forests—or, if they do, they never come back. Indeed, so great is the terror caused by the evil reputation of the mountain that fathers, on their death-beds, pray their sons never to try to fathom its mysteries. But in spite of its ill-fame, a certain number of young men every year announce their intention of visiting it and, as we have said, are never seen again.

In the middle of a sandy desert, somewhere in Asia, travelers are refreshed by the sight of a tall mountain covered in beautiful trees, where the sparkle of foaming waterfalls can be seen in the sunlight. In that clear, calm air, you can even hear the songs of the birds and the scent of the flowers; but while the mountain is clearly inhabited— with a few white tents visible—none of the kings or princes who pass on the way to Babylon or Baalbec ever venture into its forests—or, if they do, they never come back. In fact, the mountain has such a terrifying reputation that fathers, on their deathbeds, urge their sons never to explore its secrets. Yet despite its bad reputation, a certain number of young men every year declare their intention to visit it and, as we mentioned, are never seen again.


Now there was once a powerful king who ruled over a country on the other side of the desert, and, when dying, gave the usual counsel to his seven sons. Hardly, however, was he dead than the eldest, who succeeded to the throne, announced his intention of hunting in the enchanted mountain. In vain the old men shook their heads and tried to persuade him to give up his mad scheme. All was useless; he went, but did not return; and in due time the throne was filled by his next brother.

Now, there was once a powerful king who ruled a country on the other side of the desert, and when he was dying, he gave his usual advice to his seven sons. But as soon as he died, the eldest son, who took over the throne, declared his plan to hunt in the enchanted mountain. Despite the old men shaking their heads and trying to convince him to abandon his reckless idea, it was pointless; he went and didn't come back. Eventually, the throne was taken by his next brother.

And so it happened to the other five, but when the [Pg 217] youngest became king, and he also proclaimed a hunt in the mountain, a loud lament was raised in the city.

And so it happened to the other five, but when the [Pg 217] youngest became king, and he also announced a hunt in the mountains, there was a loud outcry in the city.

‘Who will reign over us when you are dead? For dead you surely will be,’ cried they. ‘Stay with us, and we will make you happy.’ And for a while he listened to their prayers, and the land grew rich and prosperous under his rule. But in a few years the restless fit again took possession of him, and this time he would hear nothing. Hunt in that forest he would, and calling his friends and attendants round him, he set out one morning across the desert.

‘Who will rule over us when you’re gone? Because you definitely will be,’ they cried. ‘Stay with us, and we’ll make you happy.’ For a while, he listened to their pleas, and the land became rich and thriving under his leadership. But after a few years, he was once again overcome by restlessness, and this time he wouldn’t listen at all. He would hunt in that forest, so he called his friends and attendants and set out one morning across the desert.

They were riding through a rocky valley, when a deer sprang up in front of them and bounded away. The king instantly gave chase, followed by his attendants; but the animal ran so swiftly that they never could get up to it, and at length it vanished in the depths of the forest.

They were riding through a rocky valley when a deer suddenly jumped up in front of them and took off. The king immediately chased after it, followed by his attendants; but the deer ran so fast that they could never catch up, and eventually it disappeared into the depths of the forest.

Then the young man drew rein for the first time, and looked about him. He had left his companions far behind, and, glancing back, he beheld them entering some tents, dotted here and there amongst the trees. For himself, the fresh coolness of the woods was more attractive to him than any food, however delicious, and for hours he strolled about as his fancy led him.

Then the young man paused for the first time and looked around. He had left his friends far behind, and, glancing back, he saw them entering some tents scattered among the trees. For him, the fresh coolness of the woods was more appealing than any food, no matter how delicious, and for hours he wandered around as his mood guided him.

By-and-by, however, it began to grow dark, and he thought that the moment had arrived for them to start for the palace. So, leaving the forest with a sigh, he made his way down to the tents, but what was his horror to find his men lying about, some dead, some dying. These were past speech, but speech was needless. It was as clear as day that the wine they had drunk contained deadly poison.

By and by, though, it started to get dark, and he thought it was time for them to head to the palace. So, with a sigh, he left the forest and made his way down to the tents, but to his horror, he found his men scattered around, some dead, some dying. They couldn’t speak anymore, and words were unnecessary. It was obvious that the wine they had drunk was laced with deadly poison.

‘I am too late to help you, my poor friends,’ he said, gazing at them sadly; ‘but at least I can avenge you! Those that have set the snare will certainly return to see to its working. I will hide myself somewhere, and discover who they are!’

‘I’m too late to help you, my poor friends,’ he said, looking at them sadly; ‘but at least I can get revenge for you! Those who set the trap will definitely come back to check on it. I’ll hide somewhere and find out who they are!’

[Pg 218] Near the spot where he stood he noticed a large walnut tree, and into this he climbed. Night soon fell, and nothing broke the stillness of the place; but with the earliest glimpse of dawn a noise of galloping hoofs was heard.

[Pg 218] Near where he stood, he spotted a big walnut tree and climbed up into it. Night quickly set in, and nothing disturbed the quiet of the area; but with the first light of dawn, the sound of galloping hooves could be heard.

Pushing the branches aside the young man beheld a youth approaching, mounted on a white horse. On reaching the tents the cavalier dismounted, and closely inspected the dead bodies that lay about them. Then, one by one, he dragged them to a ravine close by and threw them into a lake at the bottom. While he was doing this, the servants who had followed him led away the horses of the ill-fated men, and the courtiers were ordered to let loose the deer, which was used as a decoy, and to see that the tables in the tents were covered as before with food and wine.

Pushing the branches aside, the young man saw a youth riding a white horse approaching. When he reached the tents, the rider got off and carefully examined the dead bodies scattered around. Then, one by one, he dragged them to a nearby ravine and tossed them into a lake at the bottom. While he was doing this, the servants who had followed him led away the horses of the unfortunate men, and the courtiers were instructed to release the deer used as bait and to ensure that the tables in the tents were restocked with food and wine as before.

Having made these arrangements he strolled slowly through the forest, but great was his surprise to come upon a beautiful horse hidden in the depths of a thicket.

Having made these arrangements, he walked slowly through the forest, but he was very surprised to find a beautiful horse hidden deep in a thicket.

‘There was a horse for every dead man,’ he said to himself. ‘Then whose is this?’

‘There was a horse for every dead man,’ he said to himself. ‘Then whose is this?’

‘Mine!’ answered a voice from a walnut tree close by. ‘Who are you that lure men into your power and then poison them? But you shall do so no longer. Return to your house, wherever it may be, and we will fight before it!’

‘Mine!’ replied a voice from a nearby walnut tree. ‘Who are you that entraps men into your grasp and then poisons them? But you won’t do that anymore. Go back to your house, wherever it is, and we’ll fight in front of it!’

The cavalier remained speechless with anger at these words; then with a great effort he replied:

The cavalier was left speechless with anger at those words; then, after a significant effort, he responded:

‘I accept your challenge. Mount and follow me. I am Zoulvisia.’ And, springing on his horse, he was out of sight so quickly that the king had only time to notice that light seemed to flow from himself and his steed, and that the hair under his helmet was like liquid gold.

‘I accept your challenge. Get on and follow me. I am Zoulvisia.’ And, jumping on his horse, he disappeared so quickly that the king barely noticed that light seemed to radiate from him and his horse, and that the hair under his helmet looked like liquid gold.

Clearly, the cavalier was a woman. But who could she be? Was she queen of all the queens? Or was she chief of a band of robbers? She was neither: only a beautiful maiden.

Clearly, the cavalier was a woman. But who could she be? Was she the queen of all queens? Or was she the leader of a group of robbers? She was neither: just a beautiful young woman.

Zoulvisia, on her horse, reaches up to the young man in the tree

[Pg 221] Wrapped in these reflections, he remained standing beneath the walnut tree, long after horse and rider had vanished from sight. Then he awoke with a start, to remember that he must find the way to the house of his enemy, though where it was he had no notion. However, he took the path down which the rider had come, and walked along it for many hours till he came to three huts side by side, in each of which lived an old fairy and her sons.

[Pg 221] Lost in his thoughts, he stood under the walnut tree, long after the horse and rider had disappeared. Suddenly, he snapped back to reality, realizing he needed to find his enemy's house, even though he had no idea where it was. Nevertheless, he followed the path the rider had taken and walked for hours until he reached three huts lined up next to each other, where an old fairy and her sons lived in each one.

The poor king was by this time so tired and hungry that he could hardly speak, but when he had drunk some milk, and rested a little, he was able to reply to the questions they eagerly put to him.

The poor king was by this time so tired and hungry that he could hardly speak, but after he drank some milk and rested a bit, he was able to answer the questions they eagerly asked him.

‘I am going to seek Zoulvisia,’ said he, ‘she has slain my brothers and many of my subjects, and I mean to avenge them.’

‘I’m going to find Zoulvisia,’ he said, ‘she’s killed my brothers and many of my people, and I intend to get revenge.’

He had only spoken to the inhabitants of one house, but from all three came an answering murmur.

He had only talked to the people in one house, but he could hear a response from all three.

‘What a pity we did not know! Twice this day has she passed our door, and we might have kept her prisoner.’

‘What a shame we didn’t know! Twice today she’s walked by our door, and we could have kept her captive.’

But though their words were brave their hearts were not, for the mere thought of Zoulvisia made them tremble.

But even though they spoke bravely, they were not brave at heart, for just the thought of Zoulvisia made them tremble.

‘Forget Zoulvisia, and stay with us,’ they all said, holding out their hands; ‘you shall be our big brother, and we will be your little brothers.’ But the king would not.

‘Forget Zoulvisia, and stay with us,’ they all said, holding out their hands; ‘you’ll be our big brother, and we’ll be your little brothers.’ But the king wouldn’t.

Drawing from his pocket a pair of scissors, a razor and a mirror, he gave one to each of the old fairies, saying:

Drawing from his pocket a pair of scissors, a razor, and a mirror, he handed one to each of the old fairies, saying:

‘Though I may not give up my vengeance I accept your friendship, and therefore leave you these three tokens. If blood should appear on the face of either know that my life is in danger, and, in memory of our sworn brotherhood, come to my aid.’

‘Even though I might not let go of my revenge, I accept your friendship and will leave you these three tokens. If you see blood on either one of us, know that my life is in danger, and in honor of our sworn brotherhood, come to my rescue.’

‘We will come,’ they answered. And the king mounted [Pg 222] his horse and set out along the road they showed him.

‘We’ll come,’ they replied. And the king got on his horse and rode along the road they pointed out to him.

By the light of the moon he presently perceived a splendid palace, but, though he rode twice round it, he could find no door. He was considering what he should do next, when he heard the sound of loud snoring, which seemed to come from his feet. Looking down, he beheld an old man lying at the bottom of a deep pit, just outside the walls, with a lantern by his side.

By the light of the moon, he soon noticed a magnificent palace, but even after circling it twice, he couldn't find a door. He was trying to figure out his next move when he heard loud snoring that seemed to be coming from below. Looking down, he saw an old man lying at the bottom of a deep pit just outside the walls, with a lantern next to him.

‘Perhaps he may be able to give me some counsel,’ thought the king; and, with some difficulty, he scrambled into the pit and laid his hand on the shoulder of the sleeper.

‘Maybe he can give me some advice,’ thought the king; and, with some effort, he climbed into the pit and placed his hand on the shoulder of the sleeper.

‘Are you a bird or a snake that you can enter here?’ asked the old man, awakening with a start. But the king answered that he was a mere mortal, and that he sought Zoulvisia.

‘Are you a bird or a snake that you can enter here?’ asked the old man, waking up abruptly. But the king replied that he was just an ordinary human and that he was looking for Zoulvisia.

‘Zoulvisia? The world’s curse?’ replied he, gnashing his teeth. ‘Out of all the thousands she has slain I am the only one who has escaped, though why she spared me only to condemn me to this living death I cannot guess.’

‘Zoulvisia? The world's curse?’ he replied, gritting his teeth. ‘Out of all the thousands she has killed, I’m the only one who got away, but I can’t figure out why she spared me just to sentence me to this living death.’

‘Help me if you can,’ said the king. And he told the old man his story, to which he listened intently.

‘Help me if you can,’ said the king. And he told the old man his story, which he listened to intently.

‘Take heed then to my counsel,’ answered the old man. ‘Know that every day at sunrise Zoulvisia dresses herself in her jacket of pearls, and mounts the steps of her crystal watch-tower. From there she can see all over her lands, and behold the entrance of either man or demon. If so much as one is detected she utters such fearful cries that those who hear her die of fright. But hide yourself in a cave that lies near the foot of the tower, and plant a forked stick in front of it; then, when she has uttered her third cry, go forth boldly, and look up at the tower. And go without fear, for you will have broken her power.’

“Listen to my advice,” the old man replied. “Every day at sunrise, Zoulvisia puts on her pearl jacket and climbs the steps of her crystal watchtower. From there, she can see across her entire land and spot any man or demon approaching. If she sees one, she screams so terrifyingly that those who hear her die of fear. But if you hide in a cave near the base of the tower and place a forked stick in front of it, then, after her third scream, step out confidently and look up at the tower. Go without fear, for you will have broken her power.”

The king climbs to crystal tower to reach Zoulvisia

Word for word the king did as the old man had bidden [Pg 223] him, and when he stepped forth from the cave, their eyes met.

Word for word, the king followed the old man's instructions, [Pg 223] and when he emerged from the cave, their eyes locked.

‘You have conquered me,’ said Zoulvisia, ‘and are worthy to be my husband, for you are the first man who has not died at the sound of my voice!’ And letting down her golden hair, she drew up the king to the summit of the tower as with a rope. Then she led him into the hall of audience, and presented him to her household.

‘You’ve defeated me,’ said Zoulvisia, ‘and you deserve to be my husband, because you’re the first man who hasn't perished at the sound of my voice!’ And letting down her golden hair, she pulled the king up to the top of the tower as if with a rope. Then she took him into the audience hall and introduced him to her household.

‘Ask of me what you will, and I will grant it to you,’ whispered Zoulvisia with a smile, as they sat together on a mossy bank by the stream. And the king prayed her to set free the old man to whom he owed his life, and to send him back to his own country.

‘Ask me anything, and I’ll make it happen,’ whispered Zoulvisia with a smile, as they sat together on a mossy bank by the stream. The king begged her to release the old man to whom he owed his life and to send him back to his own country.


‘I have finished with hunting, and with riding about my lands,’ said Zoulvisia, the day that they were married. ‘The care of providing for us all belongs henceforth to you.’ And turning to her attendants, she bade them bring the horse of fire before her.

‘I’m done with hunting and riding around my lands,’ said Zoulvisia on the day of their marriage. ‘From now on, the responsibility of taking care of us all is yours.’ Then, turning to her attendants, she instructed them to bring her the horse of fire.

‘This is your master, O my steed of flame,’ cried she; ‘and you will serve him as you have served me.’ And kissing him between his eyes, she placed the bridle in the hand of her husband.

‘This is your master, my fiery steed,’ she exclaimed; ‘and you will serve him just like you served me.’ Then, kissing him between the eyes, she handed the bridle to her husband.

The horse looked for a moment at the young man, and then bent his head, while the king patted his neck and smoothed his tail, till they felt themselves old friends. After this he mounted to do Zoulvisia’s bidding, but before he started she gave him a case of pearls containing one of her hairs, which he tucked into the breast of his coat.

The horse glanced at the young man for a moment, then lowered his head as the king stroked his neck and smoothed his tail, and they felt like old friends. After this, he got on to carry out Zoulvisia’s request, but before he left, she gave him a case of pearls that contained one of her hairs, which he tucked into the front of his coat.

He rode along for some time, without seeing any game to bring home for dinner. Suddenly a fine stag started up almost under his feet, and he at once gave chase. On they sped, but the stag twisted and turned so that the king had no chance of a shot till they reached a broad river, when the animal jumped in and swam across. The king fitted his cross-bow with a bolt, and [Pg 224] took aim, but though he succeeded in wounding the stag, it contrived to gain the opposite bank, and in his excitement he never observed that the case of pearls had fallen into the water.

He rode for a while without spotting any game to take home for dinner. Suddenly, a magnificent stag jumped up almost right at his feet, and he immediately gave chase. They sped along, but the stag zigzagged so much that the king had no chance to take a shot until they reached a wide river. The stag jumped in and swam across. The king loaded his crossbow with a bolt and took aim, but even though he managed to wound the stag, it managed to reach the other bank. In his excitement, he didn’t notice that the case of pearls had fallen into the water.


The stream, though deep, was likewise rapid, and the box was swirled along miles, and miles, and miles, till it was washed up in quite another country. Here it was picked up by one of the water-carriers belonging to the palace, who showed it to the king. The workmanship of the case was so curious, and the pearls so rare, that the king could not make up his mind to part with it, but he gave the man a good price, and sent him away. Then, summoning his chamberlain, he bade him find out its history in three days, or lose his head.

The stream, although deep, was also fast-moving, and the box was swept along for miles and miles until it ended up in a completely different country. There, a water-carrier from the palace found it and showed it to the king. The craftsmanship of the case was so remarkable, and the pearls so unique, that the king couldn't bring himself to let it go. Instead, he paid the man a fair price and sent him on his way. Then, calling his chamberlain, he ordered him to uncover its history within three days, or face severe consequences.

But the answer to the riddle, which puzzled all the magicians and wise men, was given by an old woman, who came up to the palace and told the chamberlain that, for two handfuls of gold, she would reveal the mystery.

But the answer to the riddle, which confused all the magicians and wise men, was provided by an old woman, who approached the palace and told the chamberlain that she would reveal the mystery for two handfuls of gold.

Of course the chamberlain gladly gave her what she asked, and in return she informed him that the case and the hair belonged to Zoulvisia.

Of course, the chamberlain happily gave her what she asked for, and in return, she told him that the case and the hair belonged to Zoulvisia.

‘Bring her hither, old crone, and you shall have gold enough to stand up in,’ said the chamberlain. And the old woman answered that she would try what she could do.

‘Bring her here, old hag, and you'll get enough gold to fill a vault,’ said the chamberlain. The old woman replied that she would see what she could do.

She went back to her hut in the middle of the forest, and standing in the doorway, whistled softly. Soon the dead leaves on the ground began to move and to rustle, and from underneath them there came a long train of serpents. They wriggled to the feet of the witch, who stooped down and patted their heads, and gave each one some milk in a red earthen basin. When they had all finished, she whistled again, and bade two or three coil themselves round her arms and neck, while she turned one into a cane and another into a whip. Then [Pg 225] she took a stick, and on the river bank changed it into a raft, and seating herself comfortably, she pushed off into the centre of the stream.

She returned to her hut deep in the forest and, standing in the doorway, whistled softly. Soon, the dead leaves on the ground started to stir and rustle, revealing a long line of snakes. They slithered to the witch's feet, and she bent down to stroke their heads, giving each one some milk in a red clay bowl. Once they all finished, she whistled again and let two or three wind around her arms and neck while she transformed one into a cane and another into a whip. Then [Pg 225] she picked up a stick, and by the riverbank, turned it into a raft. After comfortably taking her seat, she pushed off into the middle of the stream.

All that day she floated, and all the next night, and towards sunset the following evening she found herself close to Zoulvisia’s garden, just at the moment that the king, on the horse of flame, was returning from hunting.

All that day she drifted, and all the next night, and as the sun was setting the following evening, she found herself near Zoulvisia’s garden, right as the king, on his flaming horse, was coming back from hunting.

‘Who are you?’ he asked in surprise; for old women travelling on rafts were not common in that country. ‘Who are you, and why have you come here?’

‘Who are you?’ he asked, surprised; old women traveling on rafts were not common in that country. ‘Who are you, and why are you here?’

‘I am a poor pilgrim, my son,’ answered she, ‘and having missed the caravan, I have wandered foodless for many days through the desert, till at length I reached the river. There I found this tiny raft, and to it I committed myself, not knowing if I should live or die. But since you have found me, give me, I pray you, bread to eat, and let me lie this night by the dog who guards your door!’

‘I’m a poor traveler, my son,’ she replied, ‘and after missing the caravan, I’ve wandered without food for many days in the desert, until I finally reached the river. There, I found this small raft, and I took the chance to get on it, not knowing if I would live or die. But since you’ve found me, please give me some bread to eat, and let me rest tonight by the dog that guards your door!’

This piteous tale touched the heart of the young man, and he promised that he would bring her food, and that she should pass the night in his palace.

This sad story moved the young man, and he promised he would bring her food and let her spend the night in his palace.

‘But mount behind me, good woman,’ cried he, ‘for you have walked far, and it is still a long way to the palace.’ And as he spoke he bent down to help her, but the horse swerved on one side.

‘But get on behind me, good woman,’ he shouted, ‘because you’ve walked a long way, and it’s still a long journey to the palace.’ As he spoke, he leaned down to assist her, but the horse shifted to one side.

And so it happened twice and thrice, and the old witch guessed the reason, though the king did not.

And so it happened two times and three times, and the old witch figured out why, but the king didn't.

‘I fear to fall off,’ said she; ‘but as your kind heart pities my sorrows, ride slowly, and lame as I am, I think I can manage to keep up.’

"I’m afraid I might fall off," she said. "But since you have such a kind heart and feel for my troubles, please ride slowly. Even though I’m lame, I think I can keep up."

At the door he bade the witch to rest herself, and he would fetch her all she needed. But Zoulvisia his wife grew pale when she heard whom he had brought, and besought him to feed the old woman and send her away, as she would cause mischief to befall them.

At the door, he told the witch to make herself comfortable, and he would get her everything she needed. But Zoulvisia, his wife, turned pale when she saw who he had brought and begged him to feed the old woman and send her away, as she would bring trouble upon them.

The king laughed at her fears, and answered lightly:

The king chuckled at her fears and responded casually:

[Pg 226] ‘Why, one would think she was a witch to hear you talk! And even if she were, what harm could she do to us?’ And calling to the maidens he bade them carry her food, and to let her sleep in their chamber.

[Pg 226] “Honestly, you’d think she was a witch the way you’re talking! And even if she were, what could she possibly do to us?” Then he called to the maidens, telling them to bring her food and let her sleep in their room.

Now the old woman was very cunning, and kept the maidens awake half the night with all kinds of strange stories. Indeed, the next morning, while they were dressing their mistress, one of them suddenly broke into a laugh, in which the others joined her.

Now the old woman was very clever and kept the maidens awake half the night with all sorts of strange stories. In fact, the next morning, while they were getting their mistress ready, one of them suddenly burst out laughing, and the others joined in.

‘What is the matter with you?’ asked Zoulvisia. And the maid answered that she was thinking of a droll adventure told them the evening before by the new-comer.

‘What’s wrong with you?’ asked Zoulvisia. And the maid replied that she was thinking about a funny adventure the newcomer had told them the night before.

‘And, oh, madam!’ cried the girl, ‘it may be that she is a witch, as they say; but I am sure she never would work a spell to harm a fly! And as for her tales, they would pass many a dull hour for you, when my lord was absent!’

‘And, oh, ma'am!’ the girl exclaimed, ‘maybe she's a witch, as people say; but I know she would never cast a spell to hurt a fly! And her stories would definitely make many boring hours more enjoyable for you while my lord is away!’

So, in an evil hour, Zoulvisia consented that the crone should be brought to her, and from that moment the two were hardly ever apart.

So, at a bad time, Zoulvisia agreed to have the old woman brought to her, and from then on, the two were hardly ever separated.


One day the witch began to talk about the young king, and to declare that in all the lands she had visited she had seen none like him.

One day, the witch started talking about the young king and stated that in all the places she had traveled, she had never seen anyone like him.

‘It was so clever of him to guess your secret so as to win your heart,’ said she. ‘And of course he told you his, in return?’

‘It was so smart of him to figure out your secret to win your heart,’ she said. ‘And of course he shared his with you in return?’

‘No, I don’t think he has got any,’ returned Zoulvisia.

‘No, I don’t think he has any,’ replied Zoulvisia.

‘Not got any secrets?’ cried the old woman scornfully. ‘That is nonsense! Every man has a secret, which he always tells to the woman he loves. And if he has not told it to you, it is that he does not love you!’

‘Don’t have any secrets?’ the old woman exclaimed mockingly. ‘That’s ridiculous! Every man has a secret that he always shares with the woman he loves. And if he hasn’t told it to you, it means he doesn’t love you!’

The witch and her snakes

These words troubled Zoulvisia mightily, though she would not confess it to the witch. But the next time [Pg 229] she found herself alone with her husband, she began to coax him to tell her in what lay the secret of his strength. For a long while he put her off with caresses, but when she would be no longer denied, he answered:

These words deeply troubled Zoulvisia, even though she wouldn’t admit it to the witch. But the next time [Pg 229] she was alone with her husband, she started to persuade him to reveal the source of his strength. He distracted her for a long time with affection, but when she wouldn’t take no for an answer, he finally replied:

‘It is my sabre that gives me strength, and day and night it lies by my side. But now that I have told you, swear upon this ring, that I will give you in exchange for yours, that you will reveal it to nobody.’ And Zoulvisia swore; and instantly hastened to betray the great news to the old woman.

‘It’s my sword that gives me strength, and it stays by my side day and night. But now that I’ve told you this, swear on this ring, which I’ll give you in exchange for yours, that you won’t tell anyone.’ And Zoulvisia swore; then immediately ran to share the big news with the old woman.

Four nights later, when all the world was asleep, the witch softly crept into the king’s chamber and took the sabre from his side as he lay sleeping. Then, opening her lattice, she flew on to the terrace and dropped the sword into the river.

Four nights later, when everyone was asleep, the witch quietly entered the king’s room and took the sword from his side while he was sleeping. Then, opening her window, she flew out onto the terrace and dropped the sword into the river.

The next morning everyone was surprised because the king did not, as usual, rise early and go off to hunt. The attendants listened at the keyhole and heard the sound of heavy breathing, but none dared enter, till Zoulvisia pushed past. And what a sight met their gaze! There lay the king almost dead, with foam on his mouth, and eyes that were already closed. They wept, and they cried to him, but no answer came.

The next morning everyone was shocked because the king didn’t, as usual, get up early to go hunting. The attendants listened at the door and heard the sound of heavy breathing, but no one dared to enter until Zoulvisia pushed through. And what a sight greeted them! There lay the king, nearly lifeless, with foam at his mouth and eyes already closed. They wept and called out to him, but there was no response.

Suddenly a shriek broke from those who stood hindmost, and in strode the witch, with serpents round her neck and arms and hair. At a sign from her they flung themselves with a hiss upon the maidens, whose flesh was pierced with their poisonous fangs. Then turning to Zoulvisia, she said:

Suddenly, a scream erupted from those at the back, and in walked the witch, with snakes wrapped around her neck, arms, and hair. At her command, they lunged at the maidens, sinking their poisonous fangs into their flesh. Then, turning to Zoulvisia, she said:

‘I give you your choice—will you come with me, or shall the serpents slay you also?’ And as the terrified girl stared at her, unable to utter one word, she seized her by the arm and led her to the place where the raft was hidden among the rushes. When they were both on board she took the oars, and they floated down the stream till they had reached the neighbouring country, where Zoulvisia was sold for a sack of gold to the king.

‘I give you your choice—will you come with me, or will the snakes kill you too?’ And as the frightened girl looked at her, unable to say anything, she grabbed her by the arm and took her to the spot where the raft was hidden among the reeds. Once they were both on board, she took the oars, and they drifted down the stream until they arrived in the neighboring land, where Zoulvisia was sold for a sack of gold to the king.

[Pg 230] Now, since the young man had entered the three huts on his way through the forest, not a morning had passed without the sons of the three fairies examining the scissors, the razor and the mirror, which the young king had left them. Hitherto the surfaces of all three things had been bright and undimmed, but on this particular morning, when they took them out as usual, drops of blood stood on the razor and the scissors, while the little mirror was clouded over.

[Pg 230] Since the young man had visited the three huts on his journey through the forest, every morning without fail, the sons of the three fairies checked the scissors, the razor, and the mirror that the young king had left behind. Until now, all three items had remained shiny and clear, but on this particular morning, when they pulled them out as usual, they found drops of blood on the razor and the scissors, and the little mirror was foggy.

‘Something terrible must have happened to our little brother,’ they whispered to each other, with awestruck faces; ‘we must hasten to his rescue ere it be too late.’ And putting on their magic slippers they started for the palace.

‘Something terrible must have happened to our little brother,’ they whispered to each other, their faces full of wonder; ‘we need to hurry to rescue him before it’s too late.’ And slipping on their magic slippers, they set off for the palace.

The servants greeted them eagerly, ready to pour forth all they knew, but that was not much; only that the sabre had vanished, none knew where. The new-comers passed the whole of the day in searching for it, but it could not be found, and when night closed in, they were very tired and hungry. But how were they to get food? The king had not hunted that day, and there was nothing for them to eat. The little men were in despair, when a ray of the moon suddenly lit up the river beneath the walls.

The servants welcomed them enthusiastically, eager to share everything they knew, but it wasn't much; only that the sword was missing, and no one knew where it went. The newcomers spent the entire day looking for it, but they couldn’t find it, and when night fell, they were exhausted and hungry. But how were they going to get food? The king hadn’t gone hunting that day, and there was nothing for them to eat. The little men were in despair when a beam of moonlight suddenly illuminated the river below the walls.

‘How stupid! Of course there are fish to catch,’ cried they; and running down to the bank they soon succeeded in landing some fine fish, which they cooked on the spot. Then they felt better, and began to look about them.

‘How silly! Of course there are fish to catch,’ they shouted; and rushing down to the bank, they quickly managed to catch some nice fish, which they cooked right there. Then they felt better and started to explore their surroundings.

Further out, in the middle of the stream, there was a strange splashing, and by-and-by the body of a huge fish appeared, turning and twisting as if in pain. The eyes of all the brothers were fixed on the spot, when the fish leapt in the air, and a bright gleam flashed through the night. ‘The sabre!’ they shouted, and plunged into the stream, and with a sharp tug, pulled out the sword, while the fish lay on the water, exhausted by its struggles. [Pg 231] Swimming back with the sabre to land, they carefully dried it in their coats, and then carried it to the palace and placed it on the king’s pillow. In an instant colour came back to the waxen face, and the hollow cheeks filled out. The king sat up, and opening his eyes he said:

Further out, in the middle of the stream, there was a strange splashing, and soon the body of a huge fish appeared, turning and twisting as if in pain. The eyes of all the brothers were fixed on the spot when the fish leapt into the air, and a bright flash cut through the night. "The sword!" they shouted, and jumped into the stream, pulling the sword out with a sharp tug, while the fish lay on the water, exhausted from its struggles. [Pg 231] Swimming back to the shore with the sword, they carefully dried it on their coats, then took it to the palace and placed it on the king’s pillow. In an instant, color returned to the waxen face, and the hollow cheeks filled out. The king sat up and, opening his eyes, said:

‘Where is Zoulvisia?’

"Where's Zoulvisia?"

‘That is what we do not know,’ answered the little men; ‘but now that you are saved you will soon find out.’ And they told him what had happened since Zoulvisia had betrayed his secret to the witch.

‘That’s what we don’t know,’ the little men replied; ‘but now that you’re safe, you’ll find out soon enough.’ And they explained what had happened since Zoulvisia had revealed his secret to the witch.

‘Let me go to my horse,’ was all he said. But when he entered the stable he could have wept at the sight of his favourite steed, which was nearly in as sad a plight as his master had been. Languidly he turned his head as the door swung back on its hinges, but when he beheld the king he rose up, and rubbed his head against him.

‘Let me go to my horse,’ was all he said. But when he entered the stable, he could have cried at the sight of his favorite horse, which was nearly in as bad shape as he was. Wearily, the horse turned its head as the door swung open, but when it saw the king, it stood up and rubbed its head against him.

‘Oh, my poor horse! How much cleverer were you than I! If I had acted like you I should never have lost Zoulvisia; but we will seek her together, you and I.’

‘Oh, my poor horse! You were so much smarter than I! If I had done what you did, I never would have lost Zoulvisia; but we'll look for her together, you and I.’


For a long while the king and his horse followed the course of the stream, but nowhere could he learn anything of Zoulvisia. At length, one evening, they both stopped to rest by a cottage not far from a great city, and as the king was lying outstretched on the grass, lazily watching his horse cropping the short turf, an old woman came out with a wooden bowl of fresh milk, which she offered him.

For a long time, the king and his horse followed the flow of the stream, but he couldn't find any information about Zoulvisia. Finally, one evening, they decided to take a break by a cottage not far from a big city. As the king lay stretched out on the grass, lazily watching his horse nibble on the short grass, an old woman came out with a wooden bowl of fresh milk and offered it to him.

He drank it eagerly, for he was very thirsty, and then laying down the bowl, began to talk to the woman, who was delighted to have someone to listen to her conversation.

He drank it eagerly because he was really thirsty, and then, after setting down the bowl, he started talking to the woman, who was happy to have someone to listen to her.

‘You are in luck to have passed this way just now,’ said she, ‘for in five days the king holds his wedding banquet. Ah! but the bride is unwilling, for all her blue eyes and her golden hair! And she keeps by her [Pg 232] side a cup of poison, and declares that she will swallow it rather than become his wife. Yet he is a handsome man too, and a proper husband for her—more than she could have looked for, having come no one knows whither, and bought from a witch——’

‘You’re in luck to have come by here just now,’ she said, ‘because in five days the king is having his wedding banquet. Ah! But the bride is reluctant, despite her blue eyes and golden hair! She keeps a cup of poison by her side and insists that she will drink it rather than marry him. Yet he is a handsome man, a fitting husband for her—more than she could have expected, considering she came from who knows where and was bought from a witch——’

The king started. Had he found her after all? His heart beat violently, as if it would choke him; but he gasped out:

The king was taken aback. Had he actually found her? His heart raced wildly, almost choking him; but he managed to gasp out:

‘Is her name Zoulvisia?’

"Is her name Zoulvisia?"

‘Ay, so she says, though the old witch—— But what ails you?’ she broke off, as the young man sprang to his feet and seized her wrists.

‘Yeah, that’s what she says, though the old witch—— But what’s wrong with you?’ she interrupted, as the young man jumped to his feet and grabbed her wrists.

‘Listen to me,’ he said. ‘Can you keep a secret?’

‘Listen to me,’ he said. ‘Can you keep a secret?’

‘Ay,’ answered the old woman again, ‘if I am paid for it.’

‘Yeah,’ replied the old woman again, ‘if I get paid for it.’

‘Oh, you shall be paid, never fear—as much as your heart can desire! Here is a handful of gold: you shall have as much again if you will do my bidding.’ The old crone nodded her head.

‘Oh, you will be paid, don’t worry—as much as your heart desires! Here’s a handful of gold: you’ll get just as much more if you do what I ask.’ The old woman nodded her head.

‘Then go and buy a dress such as ladies wear at court, and manage to get admitted into the palace, and into the presence of Zoulvisia. When there, show her this ring, and after that she will tell you what to do.’

‘Then go and buy a dress like the ones women wear at court, and find a way to get into the palace and meet Zoulvisia. Once you're there, show her this ring, and she'll tell you what to do next.’

So the old woman set off, and clothed herself in a garment of yellow silk, and wrapped a veil closely round her head. In this dress she walked boldly up the palace steps behind some merchants whom the king had sent for to bring presents for Zoulvisia.

So the old woman set off, dressed in a yellow silk garment and wrapped a veil tightly around her head. In this outfit, she confidently walked up the palace steps behind some merchants whom the king had summoned to bring gifts for Zoulvisia.

At first the bride would have nothing to say to any of them; but on perceiving the ring, she suddenly grew as meek as a lamb. And thanking the merchants for their trouble, she sent them away, and remained alone with her visitor.

At first, the bride wouldn’t speak to any of them; but when she saw the ring, she immediately became as gentle as a lamb. She thanked the merchants for their efforts, sent them away, and stayed alone with her visitor.

‘Grandmother,’ asked Zoulvisia, as soon as the door was safely shut, ‘where is the owner of this ring?’

‘Grandma,’ Zoulvisia asked as soon as the door was securely closed, ‘where is the owner of this ring?’

‘In my cottage,’ answered the old woman, ‘waiting for orders from you.’

‘In my cottage,’ replied the old woman, ‘waiting for your instructions.’

[Pg 233] ‘Tell him to remain there for three days; and now go to the king of this country, and say that you have succeeded in bringing me to reason. Then he will let me alone and will cease to watch me. On the third day from this I shall be wandering about the garden near the river, and there your guest will find me. The rest concerns myself only.’

[Pg 233] ‘Tell him to stay there for three days; and now go to the king of this country, and say that you’ve managed to convince me. Then he’ll leave me alone and stop keeping an eye on me. On the third day from this, I’ll be wandering around the garden by the river, and your guest will find me there. The rest is up to me.’


The morning of the third day dawned, and with the first rays of the sun a bustle began in the palace; for that evening the king was to marry Zoulvisia. Tents were being erected of fine scarlet cloth, decked with wreaths of sweet-smelling white flowers, and in them the banquet was spread. When all was ready a procession was formed to fetch the bride, who had been wandering in the palace gardens since daylight, and crowds lined the way to see her pass. A glimpse of her dress of golden gauze might be caught, as she passed from one flowery thicket to another; then suddenly the multitude swayed, and shrank back, as a thunderbolt seemed to flash out of the sky to the place where Zoulvisia was standing. Ah! but it was no thunderbolt, only the horse of fire! And when the people looked again, it was bounding away with two persons on its back.

The morning of the third day arrived, and with the first light of the sun, a flurry of activity began in the palace because that evening the king was set to marry Zoulvisia. Tents were being put up made of fine red fabric, adorned with wreaths of fragrant white flowers, where the feast was laid out. Once everything was ready, a procession was formed to bring the bride, who had been wandering in the palace gardens since sunrise, and crowds lined the path to watch her pass. You could catch a glimpse of her golden gauze dress as she moved from one flower-filled thicket to another; then suddenly the crowd surged and stepped back, as if a thunderbolt had flashed out of the sky where Zoulvisia was standing. But it wasn’t a thunderbolt, just the horse of fire! And when the people looked again, it was galloping away with two people on its back.


Zoulvisia and her husband both learnt how to keep happiness when they had got it; and that is a lesson that many men and woman never learn at all. And besides, it is a lesson which nobody can teach, and that every boy and girl must learn for themselves.

Zoulvisia and her husband both learned how to hold on to happiness once they found it; and that is a lesson that many men and women never learn at all. Moreover, it is a lesson that no one can teach, and every boy and girl must discover it for themselves.

(From Contes Arméniens. Par Frédéric Macler.)

(From Armenian Tales. By Frédéric Macler.)


GRASP ALL, LOSE ALL

Once, in former times, there lived in a certain city in India a poor oil-seller, called Déna, who never could keep any money in his pockets; and when this story begins he had borrowed from a banker, of the name of Léna, the sum of one hundred rupees; which, with the interest Léna always charged, amounted to a debt of three hundred rupees. Now Déna was doing a very bad business, and had no money with which to pay his debt, so Léna was very angry, and used to come round to Déna’s house every evening and abuse him until the poor man was nearly worried out of his life. Léna generally fixed his visit just when Déna’s wife was cooking the evening meal, and would make such a scene that the poor oil-seller and his wife and daughter quite lost their appetites, and could eat nothing. This went on for some weeks, till, one day, Déna said to himself that he could stand it no longer, and that he had better run away; and, as a man cannot fly easily with a wife and daughter, he thought he must leave them behind. So that evening, instead of turning into his house as usual after his day’s work, he just slipped out of the city without knowing very well where he was going.

Once, in the past, there was a poor oil-seller named Déna living in a city in India, who could never keep money in his pockets. When this story starts, he had borrowed a hundred rupees from a banker named Léna, and with the interest that Léna always charged, his debt had grown to three hundred rupees. Déna was struggling with his business and didn’t have any money to pay off his debt, so Léna was very upset and came to Déna's house every evening to berate him until the poor man was almost driven to despair. Léna usually timed his visits when Déna’s wife was cooking dinner, causing such a disruption that the oil-seller and his wife and daughter completely lost their appetites and couldn't eat anything. This continued for several weeks until one day, Déna decided he couldn't take it anymore and thought it would be better to run away. Since a man can’t easily escape with a wife and daughter, he figured he would need to leave them behind. So that evening, instead of going home like usual after work, he quietly slipped out of the city without having a clear idea of where he was headed.

At about ten o’clock that night Déna came to a well by the wayside, near which grew a giant peepul tree; and, as he was very tired, he determined to climb it, and rest for a little before continuing his journey in the morning. Up he went and curled himself so comfortably amongst the great branches that, overcome with weariness, [Pg 235] he fell fast asleep. Whilst he slept, some spirits, who roam about such places on certain nights, picked up the tree and flew away with it to a far-away shore where no creature lived, and there, long before the sun rose, they set it down. Just then the oil-seller awoke; but instead of finding himself in the midst of a forest, he was amazed to behold nothing but waste shore and wide sea, and was dumb with horror and astonishment. Whilst he sat up, trying to collect his senses, he began to catch sight here and there of twinkling, flashing lights, like little fires, that moved and sparkled all about, and wondered what they were. Presently he saw one so close to him that he reached out his hand and grasped it, and found that it was a sparkling red stone, scarcely smaller than a walnut. He opened a corner of his loin-cloth and tied the stone in it; and by-and-by he got another, and then a third, and a fourth, all of which he tied up carefully in his cloth. At last, just as the day was breaking, the tree rose, and, flying rapidly through the air, was deposited once more by the well where it had stood the previous evening.

At around ten o’clock that night, Déna arrived at a well by the roadside, next to a giant peepul tree. Feeling very tired, he decided to climb the tree and rest a bit before continuing his journey in the morning. He climbed up and nestled comfortably among the large branches, and, exhausted, he fell fast asleep. While he slept, some spirits that often roam such places on certain nights picked up the tree and flew away with it to a distant shore where no one lived, and there, long before sunrise, they set it down. Just then, the oil-seller woke up; but instead of finding himself in the middle of a forest, he was shocked to see nothing but barren shore and open sea, leaving him dumbfounded with horror and surprise. As he sat up, trying to gather his thoughts, he began to notice twinkling, flashing lights all around, like little fires, and he wondered what they were. Soon, he saw one so close that he reached out and grabbed it, discovering that it was a sparkling red stone, almost the size of a walnut. He opened a corner of his loincloth and tied the stone inside; after a while, he found another, then a third, and a fourth, all of which he carefully secured in his cloth. Finally, just as dawn was breaking, the tree rose up and swiftly flew through the air, returning to the spot by the well where it had stood the night before.

When Déna had recovered a little from the fright which the extraordinary antics of the tree had caused him, he began to thank Providence that he was alive, and, as his love of wandering had been quite cured, he made his way back to the city and to his own house. Here he was met and soundly scolded by his wife, who assailed him with a hundred questions and reproaches. As soon as she paused for breath, Déna replied:

When Déna had calmed down a bit from the shock caused by the tree's bizarre behavior, he started to feel grateful that he was alive. Since his urge to explore had completely faded, he made his way back to the city and to his home. There, his wife greeted him with a stern lecture, bombarding him with countless questions and accusations. As soon as she finally took a breath, Déna responded:

‘I have only this one thing to say, just look what I have got!’ And, after carefully shutting all the doors, he opened the corner of his loin-cloth and showed her the four stones, which glittered and flashed as he turned them over and over.

‘I have one thing to show you, just look at what I've got!’ And, after carefully closing all the doors, he opened the corner of his loincloth and revealed the four stones, which sparkled and shone as he turned them around.

‘Pooh!’ said his wife, ‘the silly pebbles! If it was something to eat, now, there’d be some sense in them; but what’s the good of such things?’ And she turned [Pg 236] away with a sniff, for it had happened that the night before, when Léna had come round as usual to storm at Déna, he had been rather disturbed to find that his victim was from home, and had frightened the poor woman by his threats. Directly, however, he heard that Déna had come back, Léna appeared in the doorway. For some minutes he talked to the oil-seller at the top of his voice, until he was tired, then Déna said:

‘Ugh!’ said his wife, ‘those silly pebbles! If it were something to eat, then there’d be some sense in them; but what’s the point of that?’ And she turned [Pg 236] away with a huff, because the night before, when Léna had come by as usual to yell at Déna, he had been quite unsettled to discover that his target was out, and had frightened the poor woman with his threats. As soon as he heard that Déna was back, Léna showed up in the doorway. For a few minutes, he talked to the oil-seller at the top of his lungs, until he got tired, then Déna said:

‘If your honour would deign to walk into my humble dwelling, I will speak.’

‘If you would kindly step into my modest home, I will speak.’

So Léna walked in, and the other, shutting as before all the doors, untied the corner of his loin-cloth and showed him the four great flashing stones.

So Léna walked in, and the other, closing all the doors again, untied the corner of his loincloth and showed him the four shining stones.

‘This is all,’ said he, ‘that I have in the world to set against my debt, for, as your honour knows, I haven’t a penny, but the stones are pretty!’

‘This is everything,’ he said, ‘that I have in the world to cover my debt, because, as you know, I don’t have a penny, but the stones are nice!’

Now Léna looked and saw at once that these were magnificent rubies, and his mouth watered for them; but as it would never do to show what was in his mind, he went on:

Now Léna looked and immediately realized that these were stunning rubies, and he craved them; but since it wouldn’t be appropriate to reveal his thoughts, he continued:

‘What do I care about your stupid stones? It is my money I want, my lawful debt which you owe me, and I shall get it out of you yet somehow or another, or it will be the worst for you.’

‘What do I care about your stupid stones? I just want my money, the debt you owe me, and I will get it from you one way or another, or it will be bad for you.’

To all his reproaches Déna could answer nothing, but sat with his hands joined together beseechingly, asking for patience and pity. At length Léna pretended that, rather than have a bad debt on his hand, he would be at the loss of taking the stones in lieu of his money; and, whilst Déna nearly wept with gratitude, he wrote out a receipt for the three hundred rupees; and, wrapping the four stones in a cloth, he put them into his bosom, and went off to his house.

To all his accusations, Déna couldn't respond and just sat there with his hands clasped together, pleading for patience and compassion. Finally, Léna acted like he would prefer to take the stones instead of having a bad debt hanging over him; and while Déna was almost in tears with gratitude, he wrote a receipt for the three hundred rupees. He wrapped the four stones in a cloth, tucked them into his chest, and headed home.

‘How shall I turn these rubies into money?’ thought Léna, as he walked along; ‘I daren’t keep them, for they are of great value, and if the rajah heard that I had them he would probably put me into prison on some pretence [Pg 237] and seize the stones and all else that I have as well. But what a bargain I have got! Four rubies worth a king’s ransom, for one hundred rupees! Well, well, I must take heed not to betray my secret.’ And he went on making plans. Presently he made up his mind what to do, and, putting on his cleanest clothes, he set off to the house of the chief wazir, whose name was Musli, and, after seeking a private audience, he brought out the four rubies and laid them before him.

‘How am I going to turn these rubies into cash?’ thought Léna as he walked along. ‘I can’t keep them because they’re worth a lot, and if the rajah finds out I have them, he’ll probably throw me in prison on some excuse [Pg 237] and take the stones along with everything else I own. But what a deal I got! Four rubies worth a king’s ransom for just one hundred rupees! Well, I need to be careful not to reveal my secret.’ And he continued to make plans. Soon, he decided what to do, put on his best clothes, and headed to the house of the chief wazir, whose name was Musli. After requesting a private meeting, he took out the four rubies and placed them in front of him.

The wazir’s eyes sparkled as he beheld the splendid gems.

The advisor's eyes sparkled as he looked at the beautiful gems.

‘Fine, indeed,’ murmured he. ‘I can’t buy them at their real value; but, if you like to take it, I will give you ten thousand rupees for the four.’

‘Fine, indeed,’ he murmured. ‘I can’t buy them at their real value, but if you’re willing to take it, I’ll give you ten thousand rupees for the four.’

To this the banker consented gratefully; and handing over the stones in exchange for the rupees, he hurried home, thanking his stars that he had driven such a reasonable bargain and obtained such an enormous profit.

To this, the banker agreed gratefully; and handing over the stones in exchange for the rupees, he rushed home, thankful for having made such a good deal and gained such a huge profit.

After Léna had departed the wazir began casting about in his mind what to do with the gems; and very soon determined that the best thing to do was to present them to the rajah, whose name was Kahré. Without losing a moment, he went that very day to the palace, and sought a private interview with the rajah; and when he found himself alone with his royal master, he brought the four jewels and laid them before him.

After Léna left, the wazir started thinking about what to do with the gems and quickly decided that the best option was to give them to the rajah, whose name was Kahré. Without wasting any time, he went to the palace that same day and asked to see the rajah in private. Once he was alone with his royal master, he presented the four jewels and placed them before him.

‘Oh, ho!’ said the rajah, ‘these are priceless gems, and you have done well to give them to me. In return I give you and your heirs the revenues of ten villages.’

‘Oh, wow!’ said the rajah, ‘these are priceless gems, and you’ve done well to give them to me. In return, I will give you and your heirs the revenues from ten villages.’

Now the wazir was overjoyed at these words, but only made his deepest obeisance; and, whilst the king put the rubies into his turban, hurried away beaming with happiness at the thought that for ten thousand rupees he had become lord of ten villages. The rajah was also equally pleased, and strolled off with his new purchases to the women’s quarters and showed them to the queen, who [Pg 238] was nearly out of her mind with delight. Then, as she turned them over and over in her hands, she said: ‘Ah! if I had eight more such gems, what a necklace they would make! Get me eight more of them or I shall die!’

Now the advisor was thrilled by these words but only bowed deeply. As the king placed the rubies into his turban, he hurried away, beaming with happiness at the thought that for ten thousand rupees he had become the lord of ten villages. The king was also very pleased and casually walked off with his new acquisitions to the women's quarters, showing them to the queen, who was almost beside herself with joy. As she examined the gems, she exclaimed, "Ah! If I had eight more of these jewels, what a necklace they would make! Get me eight more, or I’ll go crazy!"

‘Most unreasonable of women,’ cried the rajah, ‘where am I to get eight more such jewels as these? I gave ten villages for them, and yet you are not satisfied!’

‘Most unreasonable woman,’ shouted the rajah, ‘where am I supposed to find eight more jewels like these? I gave ten villages for them, and yet you’re still not satisfied!’

‘What does it matter?’ said the rani; ‘do you want me to die? Surely you can get some more where these came from?’ And then she fell to weeping and wailing until the rajah promised that in the morning he would make arrangements to get some more such rubies, and that if she would be patient she should have her desire.

‘What does it matter?’ said the rani. ‘Do you want me to die? Surely you can get more where these came from?’ Then she started crying and wailing until the rajah promised that in the morning he would arrange to get more rubies, and that if she would be patient, she would get what she wanted.

In the morning the rajah sent for the wazir, and said that he must manage to get eight more rubies like those he had brought him the day before, ‘and if you don’t I shall hang you,’ cried the rajah, for he was very cross. The poor wazir protested in vain that he knew not where to seek them; his master would not listen to a word he said.

In the morning, the rajah called for the wazir and told him that he needed to find eight more rubies like the ones he had brought him the day before. "And if you don't, I’ll have you hanged," the rajah shouted, clearly very angry. The poor wazir pleaded uselessly that he had no idea where to find them; his master wouldn't listen to anything he said.

‘You must,’ said he; ‘the rani shall not die for the want of a few rubies! Get more where those came from.’

‘You have to,’ he said; ‘the rani won't die just because we can't find a few rubies! Get more where those came from.’


The wazir left the palace, much troubled in mind, and bade his slaves bring Léna before him. ‘Get me eight more such rubies as those you brought yesterday,’ commanded the wazir, directly the banker was shown into his presence. ‘Eight more, and be quick, or I am a dead man.’

The wazir left the palace, feeling very troubled, and told his servants to bring Léna to him. “Get me eight more rubies like the ones you brought yesterday,” the wazir ordered as soon as the banker was brought in front of him. “Eight more, and hurry up, or I’m a dead man.”

‘But how can I?’ wailed Léna; ‘rubies like those don’t grow upon bushes!’

‘But how am I supposed to?’ cried Léna; ‘rubies like those don’t just grow on bushes!’

‘Where did you get them from?’ asked the wazir.

‘Where did you get them?’ asked the wazir.

‘From Déna, the oil-seller,’ said the banker.

‘From Déna, the oil seller,’ said the banker.

‘Well, send for him and ask him where he got them,’ answered the wazir. ‘I am not going to hang for twenty Dénas!’ And more slaves were sent to summon Déna.

‘Well, send for him and ask him where he got them,’ replied the wazir. ‘I am not going to be hanged for twenty Dénas!’ And more slaves were sent to call Déna.

[Pg 239] When Déna arrived he was closely questioned, and then all three started to see the rajah, and to him Déna told the whole story.

[Pg 239] When Déna arrived, he was interrogated closely, and then all three went to see the rajah, to whom Déna recounted the entire story.

‘What night was it that you slept in the peepul tree?’ demanded the rajah.

‘What night did you sleep in the peepul tree?’ the rajah asked.

‘I can’t remember,’ said Déna; ‘but my wife will know.’

‘I can’t remember,’ Déna said; ‘but my wife will know.’

Then Déna’s wife was sent for, and she explained that it was on the last Sunday of the new moon.

Then Déna’s wife was called, and she explained that it was on the last Sunday of the new moon.

Now everyone knows that it is on the Sunday of the new moon that spirits have special power to play pranks upon mortals. So the rajah forbade them all, on pain of death, to say a word to anyone; and declared that, on the next Sunday of the new moon, they four—Kahré, Musli, Léna and Déna—would go and sit in the peepul tree and see what happened.

Now everyone knows that it’s on the Sunday of the new moon that spirits have a special ability to mess with humans. So the rajah forbade them all, under the threat of death, to say a word to anyone; and declared that, on the next Sunday of the new moon, the four of them—Kahré, Musli, Léna, and Déna—would go and sit in the peepul tree and see what happened.

The days dragged on to the appointed Sunday, and that evening the four met secretly, and entered the forest. They had not far to go before they reached the peepul tree, into which they climbed as the rajah had planned. At midnight the tree began to sway, and presently it moved through the air.

The days dragged on until the designated Sunday, and that evening the four met in secret and entered the forest. They didn't have to go far before they arrived at the peepul tree, which they climbed just as the rajah had arranged. At midnight, the tree started to sway, and soon it moved through the air.

‘See, sire,’ whispered Déna, ‘the tree is flying!’

‘Look, sire,’ whispered Déna, ‘the tree is flying!’

‘Yes, yes,’ said the rajah, ‘you have told the truth. Now sit quiet, and we shall see what happens.’

‘Yes, yes,’ said the rajah, ‘you've told the truth. Now sit still, and we'll see what happens.’

Away and away flew the tree with the four men clinging tightly to its branches, until at last it was set down by the waste sea-shore where a great wide sea came tumbling in on a desert beach. Presently, as before, they began to see little points of light that glistened like fires all around them. Then Déna thought to himself:

Away and away flew the tree with the four men holding on tightly to its branches until it finally landed by the deserted seashore where a vast ocean crashed onto a sandy beach. Soon, just like before, they began to see small glowing lights that sparkled like fires all around them. Then Déna thought to himself:

‘Think! last time I only took four that came close to me, and I got rid of all my debt in return. This time I will take all I can get and be rich!’

‘Think! Last time I only took four that came close to me, and I got rid of all my debt in return. This time I will take all I can get and become rich!’

‘If I got ten thousand rupees for four stones,’ thought Léna, ‘I will gather forty now for myself, and become so [Pg 240] wealthy that they will probably make me a wazir at least!’

‘If I got ten thousand rupees for four stones,’ thought Léna, ‘I will gather forty now for myself, and become so wealthy that they will probably make me a minister at least!’

‘For four stones I received ten villages,’ Musli was silently thinking; ‘now I will get stones enough to purchase a kingdom, become a rajah, and employ wazirs of my own!’

‘For four stones I got ten villages,’ Musli was silently thinking; ‘now I will get enough stones to buy a kingdom, become a rajah, and have my own wazirs!’

The tree flies away, stranding the treasure seekers

And Kahré thought: ‘What is the good of only getting eight stones? Why, here are enough to make twenty necklaces; and wealth means power!’

And Kahré thought: ‘What’s the point of only getting eight stones? There are enough here to make twenty necklaces; and wealth means power!’

Full of avarice and desire, each scrambled down from the tree, spread his cloth, and darted hither and thither picking up the precious jewels, looking the while over his shoulder to see whether his neighbour fared better than he. So engrossed were they in the business of gathering wealth that the dawn came upon them unawares; and [Pg 241] suddenly the tree rose up again and flew away, leaving them upon the sea-shore staring after it, each with his cloth heavy with priceless jewels.

Full of greed and ambition, each of them hurried down from the tree, spread out their cloth, and dashed around collecting the precious jewels, constantly checking over their shoulders to see if their neighbor was doing better than they were. They were so focused on gathering wealth that they didn’t notice the dawn arriving; and [Pg 241] suddenly the tree lifted up again and flew away, leaving them on the shore staring after it, each with their cloth weighed down by priceless jewels.


Morning broke in the city, and great was the consternation in the palace when the chamberlains declared that the rajah had gone out the evening before and had not returned.

Morning arrived in the city, and there was great panic in the palace when the chamberlains announced that the rajah had gone out the night before and had not come back.

‘Ah!’ said one, ‘it is all right! Musli wazir will know where he is, for it was he who was the king’s companion.’

‘Ah!’ said one, ‘it’s all good! Musli Wazir will know where he is, since he was the king’s companion.’

Then they went to the wazir’s house, and there they learnt that the wazir had left it the evening before and had not returned; ‘but,’ said a servant, ‘Léna the banker will know where he is, for it was with him that Musli went.’

Then they went to the wazir’s house, and there they learned that the wazir had left the night before and hadn’t come back; ‘but,’ said a servant, ‘Léna the banker will know where he is, because it was with him that Musli went.’

Then they visited the house of Léna, and there they learnt that the banker had gone out the evening before, and that he too had not returned; but the porter told them that he was accompanied by Déna the oil-seller, so he would know where they were.

Then they went to Léna's house, where they found out that the banker had left the evening before and hadn't come back. However, the porter told them that he was with Déna the oil-seller, so he would know where they were.

So they departed to Déna’s house, and Déna’s wife met them with a torrent of reproaches and wailings, for Déna too had gone off the evening before to Léna’s house and had not returned.

So they left for Déna's house, and Déna's wife greeted them with a flood of accusations and cries, because Déna had also gone out the night before to Léna's house and had not come back.

In vain they waited, and searched—never did any of the hapless four return to their homes; and the confused tale which was told by Déna’s wife was the only clue to their fate.

In vain they waited and searched—none of the unfortunate four ever returned home; the jumbled story told by Déna's wife was the only hint about what happened to them.

To this day, in that country, when a greedy man has overreached himself, and lost all in grasping at too much, folks say:

To this day, in that country, when a greedy man has overstepped his limits and lost everything by trying to get too much, people say:

‘All has he lost!—neither Déna, nor Léna, nor Musli, nor Kahré remain.’ And not five men in a hundred know how the proverb began, nor what it really signifies.

‘He has lost everything!—neither Déna, nor Léna, nor Musli, nor Kahré are left.’ And not five out of a hundred people know how the proverb started, or what it actually means.

(Major Campbell, Feroshepore.)

(Major Campbell, Ferozepore.)


THE FATE OF THE TURTLE

In a very hot country, far away to the east, was a beautiful little lake where two wild ducks made their home, and passed their days swimming and playing in its clear waters. They had it all to themselves, except for a turtle, who was many years older than they were, and had come there before them, and, luckily, instead of taking a dislike to the turtle, as so often happens when you have only one person to speak to, they became great friends, and spent most of the day in each other’s company.

In a really hot country, far off to the east, there was a lovely little lake where two wild ducks lived and spent their days swimming and playing in its clear waters. They had the place to themselves, except for a turtle, who was much older than they were and had arrived there before them. Fortunately, instead of getting annoyed with the turtle, like often happens when you only have one person to talk to, they became great friends and spent most of their days together.

All went on smoothly and happily till one summer, when the rains failed and the sun shone so fiercely that every morning there was a little less water in the lake and a little more mud on the bank. The water-lilies around the edge began to droop, and the palms to hang their heads, and the ducks’ favourite swimming place, where they could dive the deepest, to grow shallower and shallower. At length there came a morning when the ducks looked at each other uneasily, and before nightfall they had whispered that if at the end of two days rain had not come, they must fly away and seek a new home, for if they stayed in their old one, which they loved so much, they would certainly die of thirst.

Everything went smoothly and happily until one summer when the rains didn’t come, and the sun shone so strongly that every morning there was a bit less water in the lake and a bit more mud on the shore. The water lilies around the edge started to droop, the palms began to droop their heads, and the ducks’ favorite swimming spot, where they could dive the deepest, grew shallower and shallower. Finally, one morning the ducks exchanged worried looks, and before nightfall, they quietly discussed that if it didn’t rain by the end of two days, they would have to fly away and find a new home because if they stayed in the place they loved so much, they would definitely die of thirst.

Earnestly they watched the sky for many hours before they tucked their heads under their wings and fell asleep from sheer weariness, but not the tiniest cloud was to be seen covering the stars that shone so big and brilliant, and hung so low in the heavens that you felt as if you could touch them. So, when the [Pg 243] morning broke, they made up their minds that they must go and tell the turtle of their plans, and bid him farewell.

Earnestly, they watched the sky for hours before tucking their heads under their wings and falling asleep from sheer exhaustion. Not a single cloud was in sight, leaving the stars shining brightly and so low in the sky that it felt like you could reach out and touch them. So, when the [Pg 243] morning arrived, they decided it was time to inform the turtle of their plans and say goodbye.

They found him comfortably curled up on a pile of dead rushes, more than half asleep, for he was old, and could not venture out in the heat as he once used.

They found him snugly curled up on a heap of dead rushes, more than half asleep, since he was old and couldn't go out in the heat like he used to.

‘Ah! here you are,’ he cried; ‘I began to wonder if I was ever going to see you again, for, somehow, though the lake has grown smaller, I seem to have grown weaker, and it is lonely spending all day and night by oneself!’

‘Ah! there you are,’ he exclaimed; ‘I was starting to wonder if I would ever see you again, because, somehow, even though the lake has shrunk, I feel like I have gotten weaker, and it’s lonely spending all day and night by myself!’

‘Oh! my friend,’ answered the elder of the two ducks, ‘if you have suffered we have suffered also. Besides, I have something to tell you, that I fear will cause you greater pain still. If we do not wish to die of thirst we must leave this place at once, and seek another where the sun’s rays do not come. My heart bleeds to say this, for there is nothing—nothing else in the world—which would have induced us to separate from you.’

‘Oh! my friend,’ replied the older of the two ducks, ‘if you’ve suffered, we’ve suffered too. Besides, I have something to tell you that I’m afraid will cause you even more pain. If we don’t want to die of thirst, we need to leave this place immediately and find another one where the sun’s rays don’t reach. It hurts me to say this, because there’s nothing—nothing at all—that would have made us want to separate from you.’

The turtle was so astonished as well as so distressed at the duck’s speech that for a moment he could find no words to reply. But when he had forced back his tears, he said in a shaky voice:

The turtle was so shocked and upset by the duck’s speech that for a moment he couldn't find the words to respond. But after he managed to hold back his tears, he said in a trembling voice:

‘How can you think that I am able to live without you, when for so long you have been my only friends? If you leave me, death will speedily put an end to my grief.’

‘How can you think that I can live without you, when for so long you have been my only friends? If you leave me, death will quickly end my suffering.’

Our sorrow is as great as yours,’ answered the other duck, ‘but what can we do? And remember that if we are not here to drink the water, there will be the more for you! If it had not been for this terrible misfortune, be sure that nothing would have parted us from one whom we love so dearly.’

Our sadness is just as deep as yours,’ replied the other duck, ‘but what can we do? And remember, if we're not around to drink the water, there will be more for you! If it weren't for this awful tragedy, you can be sure that nothing would have kept us apart from someone we cherish so much.’

‘My friends,’ replied the turtle, ‘water is as necessary to me as to you, and if death stares in your faces, it stares in mine also. But in the name of all the years [Pg 244] we have passed together, do not, I beseech you, leave me to perish here alone! Wherever you may go take me with you!’

‘My friends,’ said the turtle, ‘water is just as essential to me as it is to you, and if death is staring you in the face, it's staring at me too. But for all the years [Pg 244] we've spent together, please, I beg you, don’t leave me to die here alone! Wherever you go, take me with you!’

There was a pause. The ducks felt wretched at the thought of abandoning their old comrade, yet, at the same time, how could they grant his prayer? It seemed quite impossible, and at length one of them spoke:

There was a pause. The ducks felt terrible at the thought of leaving their old friend behind, yet, at the same time, how could they grant his wish? It seemed completely impossible, and finally, one of them spoke:

‘Oh, how can I find words to refuse?’ cried he, ‘yet how can we do what you ask? Consider that, like yours, our bodies are heavy and our feet small. Therefore, how could we walk with you over mountains and deserts, till we reached a land where the sun’s rays no longer burn? Why, before the day was out we should all three be dead of fatigue and hunger! No, our only hope lies in our wings—and, alas! you cannot fly!’

‘Oh, how can I find the words to say no?’ he exclaimed, ‘but how can we do what you’re asking? Think about it; just like yours, our bodies are heavy and our feet are small. So, how could we walk with you over mountains and deserts until we reach a place where the sun’s rays don’t burn? By the end of the day, we would all three be dead from exhaustion and hunger! No, our only hope is in our wings—and, unfortunately! you can't fly!’

‘No, I cannot fly, of course,’ answered the turtle, with a sigh. ‘But you are so clever, and have seen so much of the world—surely you can think of some plan?’ And he fixed his eyes eagerly on them. Now, when the ducks saw how ardently the turtle wished to accompany them their hearts were touched, and making a sign to their friend that they wished to be alone they swam out into the lake to consult together. Though he could not hear what they said, the turtle could watch, and the half-hour that their talk lasted felt to him like a hundred years. At length he beheld them returning side by side, and so great was his anxiety to know his fate he almost died from excitement before they reached him.

‘No, I can’t fly, of course,’ the turtle replied with a sigh. ‘But you’re so smart and have seen so much of the world—surely you can come up with a plan?’ He eagerly fixed his gaze on them. When the ducks saw how desperately the turtle wanted to join them, their hearts were moved, and they signaled to their friend that they wanted some privacy. Then they swam out into the lake to discuss it among themselves. Although he couldn’t hear what they were saying, the turtle could watch, and the half-hour they talked felt like a hundred years to him. Finally, he saw them returning side by side, and his anxiety to know what would happen made him almost die from excitement before they reached him.

‘We hope we have found a plan that may do for you,’ said the big duck gravely, ‘but we must warn you that it is not without great danger, especially if you are not careful to follow our directions.’

‘We hope we’ve come up with a plan that could work for you,’ said the big duck seriously, ‘but we have to warn you that it comes with significant risks, especially if you don’t pay close attention to our instructions.’

‘How is it possible that I should not follow your directions when my life and happiness are at stake?’ asked the turtle joyfully. ‘Tell me what they are, and I will promise to obey them gratefully.’

‘How can I not follow your directions when my life and happiness are on the line?’ asked the turtle happily. ‘Tell me what they are, and I promise to follow them with gratitude.’

[Pg 245] ‘Well, then,’ answered the duck, ‘whilst we are carrying you through the air, in the manner that we have fixed upon, you must remain as quiet as if you were dead. However high above the earth you may find yourself, you must not feel afraid, nor move your feet nor open your mouth. No matter what you see or hear, it is absolutely needful for you to be perfectly still, or I cannot answer for the consequences.’

[Pg 245] “Well, then,” the duck responded, “while we’re flying you through the air like we’ve planned, you need to stay completely still, as if you were dead. No matter how high you go, you shouldn’t be scared, and you must not move your feet or open your mouth. Whatever you see or hear, it’s crucial that you remain perfectly still, or I can’t guarantee what will happen.”

‘I will be absolutely obedient,’ answered the turtle, ‘not only on this occasion but during all my life; and once more I promise faithfully not to move head or foot, to fear nothing, and never to speak a word during the whole journey.’

‘I will be completely obedient,’ replied the turtle, ‘not just this time but for my entire life; and I once again promise faithfully not to move my head or feet, to be unafraid, and to never say a word throughout the whole journey.’

This being settled, the ducks swam about till they found, floating in the lake, a good stout stick. This they tied to their necks with some of the tough water-lily roots, and returned as quickly as they could to the turtle.

This settled, the ducks swam around until they found a sturdy stick floating in the lake. They tied it around their necks with some tough water-lily roots and hurried back to the turtle as fast as they could.

‘Now,’ said the elder duck, pushing the stick gently towards his friend, ‘take this stick firmly in your mouth, and do not let it go till we have set you down on earth again.’

‘Now,’ said the older duck, gently pushing the stick towards his friend, ‘hold this stick firmly in your mouth, and don't let it go until we set you down on the ground again.’

The turtle did as he was told, and the ducks in their turn seized the stick by the two ends, spread their wings and mounted swiftly into the air, the turtle hanging between them.

The turtle did what he was told, and the ducks grabbed the stick by both ends, spread their wings, and flew quickly into the air, with the turtle hanging in between them.

For a while all went well. They swept across valleys, over great mountains, above ruined cities, but no lake was to be seen anywhere. Still, the turtle had faith in his friends, and bravely hung on to the stick.

For a while, everything was going smoothly. They crossed valleys, climbed over huge mountains, and flew over abandoned cities, but there was no lake in sight. Still, the turtle believed in his friends and bravely held on to the stick.

At length they saw in the distance a small village, and very soon they were passing over the roofs of the houses. The people were so astonished at the strange sight, that they all—men, women and children—ran out to see it, and cried to each other:

At last, they spotted a small village in the distance, and soon they were flying over the rooftops. The people were so amazed by the unusual sight that everyone—men, women, and children—rushed outside to see it and shouted to one another:

‘Look! look! behold a miracle! Two ducks supporting a turtle! Was ever such a thing known before!’ Indeed, so great was the surprise that men left their [Pg 246] ploughing and women their weaving in order to add their voices to their friends’.

‘Look! Look! Witness this miracle! Two ducks supporting a turtle! Has anything like this ever been seen before?’ Indeed, the surprise was so immense that men abandoned their plowing and women stopped their weaving to join in with their friends.

The ducks flew steadily on, heeding nothing of the commotion below; but not so the turtle. At first he kept silence, as he had been bidden to do, but at length the clamour below proved too much for him, and he began to think that everyone was envying him the power of travelling through the air. In an evil moment he forgot the promises he had made so solemnly, and opened his mouth to reply, but, before he could utter a word, he was rushing so swiftly through the air that he quickly became unconscious, and in this state was dashed to pieces against the side of a house. Then the ducks let fall after him the stick that had held up their friend, and which was of no further use. Sadly they looked at each other and shook their heads.

The ducks flew on without paying attention to the chaos below, but the turtle wasn't so calm. At first, he stayed quiet as he had been told, but eventually the noise below became too much for him, and he started to think that everyone was jealous of his ability to fly. In a moment of weakness, he forgot the promises he had made and opened his mouth to respond. But before he could say anything, he found himself hurtling through the air so fast that he quickly lost consciousness and crashed against the side of a house. The ducks then dropped the stick that had supported their friend, which was now useless. They looked at each other sadly and shook their heads.

‘We feared it would end so,’ said they, ‘yet, perhaps, he was right after all. Certainly this death was better than the one which awaited him.’

‘We were afraid it would end this way,’ they said, ‘but maybe he was right after all. This death is definitely better than the one that was waiting for him.’

(From Les Contes et Fables Indiennes. Par M. Galland, 1724.)

(From Les Contes et Fables Indiennes. By M. Galland, 1724.)


THE SNAKE PRINCE

Once upon a time there lived by herself, in a city, an old woman who was desperately poor. One day she found that she had only a handful of flour left in the house, and no money to buy more nor hope of earning it. Carrying her little brass pot, very sadly she made her way down to the river to bathe and to obtain some water, thinking afterwards to come home and to make herself an unleavened cake of what flour she had left; and after that she did not know what was to become of her.

Once upon a time, there lived an old woman in a city all by herself who was incredibly poor. One day, she realized she only had a small handful of flour left in her house, with no money to buy more and no hope of earning any. Carrying her little brass pot, she sadly made her way down to the river to bathe and gather some water, planning to go home and make an unleavened cake with the flour she had left; after that, she had no idea what would happen to her.

Whilst she was bathing she left her little brass pot on the river bank covered with a cloth, to keep the inside nice and clean; but when she came up out of the river and took the cloth off to fill the pot with water, she saw inside it the glittering folds of a deadly snake. At once she popped the cloth again into the mouth of the pot and held it there; and then she said to herself:

Whilst she was bathing, she left her small brass pot on the riverbank covered with a cloth to keep it clean. But when she came out of the river and removed the cloth to fill the pot with water, she saw the shiny coils of a deadly snake inside. Immediately, she shoved the cloth back into the mouth of the pot and held it there; then she said to herself:

‘Ah, kind death! I will take thee home to my house, and there I will shake thee out of my pot and thou shalt bite me and I will die, and then all my troubles will be ended.’

‘Ah, gentle death! I will take you home with me, and there I will pour you out of my pot, and you will bite me and I will die, and then all my troubles will be over.’

With these sad thoughts in her mind the poor old woman hurried home, holding her cloth carefully in the mouth of the pot; and when she got home she shut all the doors and windows, and took away the cloth, and turned the pot upside down upon her hearthstone. What was her surprise to find that, instead of the deadly snake which she expected to see fall out of it, there fell out with a rattle and a clang a most magnificent necklace of flashing jewels!

With these sad thoughts in her mind, the poor old woman rushed home, carefully holding her cloth in the pot’s opening. When she got home, she shut all the doors and windows, removed the cloth, and turned the pot upside down on her hearth. To her surprise, instead of the deadly snake she expected to fall out, a stunning necklace of sparkling jewels clanged and rattled as it landed!

[Pg 248] For a few minutes she could hardly think or speak, but stood staring; and then with trembling hands she picked the necklace up, and folding it in the corner of her veil, she hurried off to the king’s hall of public audience.

[Pg 248] For a few minutes, she could barely think or talk, but just stared; and then, with shaking hands, she picked up the necklace, folded it into the corner of her veil, and rushed off to the king's public audience hall.

‘A petition, O king!’ she said. ‘A petition for thy private ear alone!’ And when her prayer had been granted, and she found herself alone with the king, she shook out her veil at his feet, and there fell from it in glittering coils the splendid necklace. As soon as the king saw it he was filled with amazement and delight, and the more he looked at it the more he felt that he must possess it at once. So he gave the old woman five hundred silver pieces for it, and put it straightway into his pocket. Away she went full of happiness; for the money that the king had given her was enough to keep her for the rest of her life.

‘A petition, Your Majesty!’ she said. ‘A petition just for you!’ When her request was granted and she found herself alone with the king, she shook out her veil at his feet, and from it fell a stunning necklace in sparkling coils. As soon as the king saw it, he was filled with awe and joy, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt he had to have it immediately. So he gave the old woman five hundred silver coins for it and tucked it right into his pocket. She left, beaming with happiness; the money the king had given her was enough to last her for the rest of her life.

As soon as he could leave his business the king hurried off and showed his wife his prize, with which she was as pleased as he, if not more so; and, as soon as they had finished admiring the wonderful necklace, they locked it up in the great chest where the queen’s jewellery was kept, the key of which hung always round the king’s neck.

As soon as he could step away from his work, the king hurried off and showed his wife his prize, which she was just as thrilled about, if not more. Once they finished admiring the beautiful necklace, they locked it away in the big chest where the queen's jewelry was stored, with the key always hanging around the king's neck.

A short while afterwards, a neighbouring king sent a message to say that a most lovely girl baby had been born to him; and he invited his neighbours to come to a great feast in honour of the occasion. The queen told her husband that of course they must be present at the banquet, and she would wear the new necklace which he had given her. They had only a short time to prepare for the journey, and at the last moment the king went to the jewel chest to take out the necklace for his wife to wear, but he could see no necklace at all, only, in its place, a fat little boy baby crowing and shouting. The king was so astonished that he nearly fell backwards, but presently he found his voice, and called for his wife so loudly that [Pg 249] she came running, thinking that the necklace must at least have been stolen.

A little while later, a neighboring king sent a message saying that a beautiful baby girl had been born to him, and he invited his neighbors to a big feast to celebrate. The queen told her husband that they had to attend the banquet, and she would wear the new necklace he had given her. They had a short time to get ready for the journey, and at the last minute, the king went to the jewelry chest to get the necklace for his wife. However, he saw no necklace at all, just a chubby little baby boy laughing and shouting instead. The king was so shocked that he nearly fell over, but eventually, he found his voice and called for his wife so loudly that [Pg 249] she came running, thinking the necklace must have been stolen.

‘Look here! look!’ cried the king, ‘haven’t we always longed for a son? And now heaven has sent us one!’

‘Look here! Look!’ the king shouted. ‘Haven’t we always wanted a son? And now heaven has sent us one!’

‘What do you mean?’ cried the queen. ‘Are you mad?’

‘What do you mean?’ shouted the queen. ‘Are you crazy?’

‘Mad? no, I hope not,’ shouted the king, dancing in excitement round the open chest. ‘Come here, and look! Look what we’ve got instead of that necklace!’

‘Mad? No, I hope not,’ shouted the king, dancing in excitement around the open chest. ‘Come here and look! Look what we’ve got instead of that necklace!’

Just then the baby let out a great crow of joy, as though he would like to jump up and dance with the king; and the queen gave a cry of surprise, and ran up and looked into the chest.

Just then, the baby let out a joyful squeal, as if he wanted to jump up and dance with the king; and the queen gasped in surprise, running over to look into the chest.

‘Oh!’ she gasped, as she looked at the baby, ‘what a darling! Where could he have come from?’

‘Oh!’ she gasped, looking at the baby, ‘what a cutie! Where could he have come from?’

‘I’m sure I can’t say,’ said the king; ‘all I know is that we locked up a necklace in the chest, and when I unlocked it just now there was no necklace, but a baby, and as fine a baby as ever was seen.’

‘I really can’t say,’ said the king; ‘all I know is that we locked a necklace in the chest, and when I opened it just now, there was no necklace, just a baby, and it was as beautiful a baby as you’ve ever seen.’

By this time the queen had the baby in her arms. ‘Oh, the blessed one!’ she cried, ‘fairer ornament for the bosom of a queen than any necklace that ever was wrought. Write,’ she continued, ‘write to our neighbour and say that we cannot come to his feast, for we have a feast of our own, and a baby of our own! Oh, happy day!’

By now, the queen was holding the baby in her arms. ‘Oh, the blessed one!’ she exclaimed, ‘a more beautiful treasure for a queen than any necklace ever made. Write,’ she added, ‘write to our neighbor and let him know that we can't attend his feast because we have our own celebration, and our own baby! Oh, what a happy day!’

So the visit was given up; and, in honour of the new baby, the bells of the city, and its guns, and its trumpets, and its people, small and great, had hardly any rest for a week; there was such a ringing, and banging, and blaring, and such fireworks, and feasting, and rejoicing, and merry-making, as had never been seen before.

So the visit was canceled; and to celebrate the new baby, the city's bells, guns, trumpets, and its people, big and small, barely stopped for a week. There was ringing, banging, blaring, along with fireworks, feasting, celebrating, and partying like never before.

A few years went by; and, as the king’s boy baby and his neighbour’s girl baby grew and throve, the two kings arranged that as soon as they were old enough they should marry; and so, with much signing of papers [Pg 250] and agreements, and wagging of wise heads, and stroking of grey beards, the compact was made, and signed, and sealed, and lay waiting for its fulfilment. And this too came to pass; for, as soon as the prince and princess were eighteen years of age, the kings agreed that it was time for the wedding; and the young prince journeyed away to the neighbouring kingdom for his bride, and was there married to her with great and renewed rejoicings.

A few years went by, and as the king's baby boy and his neighbor's baby girl grew up, the two kings decided that once they were old enough, they should marry. So, with a lot of paperwork and agreements, and wise nodding and stroking of gray beards, the deal was made, signed, sealed, and left waiting to be fulfilled. This also happened; when the prince and princess turned eighteen, the kings agreed it was time for the wedding. The young prince traveled to the neighboring kingdom to get his bride, and there, they were married with much celebration and joy.

Now, I must tell you that the old woman who had sold the king the necklace had been called in by him to be the nurse of the young prince; and although she loved her charge dearly, and was a most faithful servant, she could not help talking just a little, and so, by-and-by, it began to be rumoured that there was some magic about the young prince’s birth; and the rumour of course had come in due time to the ears of the parents of the princess. So now that she was going to be the wife of the prince, her mother (who was curious, as many other people are) said to her daughter on the eve of the ceremony:

Now, I have to tell you that the old woman who sold the king the necklace had been called in by him to be the nurse of the young prince. Even though she loved her charge dearly and was a very devoted servant, she couldn’t help but talk a little. Eventually, it started to be rumored that there was some magic connected to the young prince’s birth, and of course, this rumor eventually reached the ears of the princess's parents. So now that she was about to become the prince's wife, her mother (who was curious, like many other people) said to her daughter on the night before the ceremony:

‘Remember that the first thing you must do is to find out what this story is about the prince. And in order to do it, you must not speak a word to him whatever he says until he asks you why you are silent; then you must ask him what the truth is about his magic birth; and until he tells you, you must not speak to him again.’

‘Remember that the first thing you need to do is find out what this story is about the prince. To do this, you mustn’t say a word to him, no matter what he says, until he asks you why you’re being silent; then you should ask him what the truth is about his magical birth; and until he tells you, you must not speak to him again.’

And the princess promised that she would follow her mother’s advice.

And the princess promised that she would follow her mom's advice.

Therefore when they were married, and the prince spoke to his bride, she did not answer him. He could not think what was the matter, but even about her old home she would not utter a word. At last he asked why she would not speak; and then she said:

Therefore, when they got married, and the prince talked to his bride, she didn't respond. He couldn't figure out what was wrong, but she wouldn't say a word about her old home either. Finally, he asked her why she wouldn't speak; and then she said:

‘Tell me the secret of your birth.’

‘Tell me the secret of how you were born.’

Then the prince was very sad and displeased, and [Pg 251] although she pressed him sorely he would not tell her, but always reply:

Then the prince was really upset and unhappy, and [Pg 251] even though she tried hard to get him to tell her, he wouldn't share, always responding:

‘If I tell you, you will repent that ever you asked me.’

‘If I tell you, you’ll regret ever asking me.’

For several months they lived together; and it was not such a happy time for either as it ought to have been, for the secret was still a secret, and lay between them like a cloud between the sun and the earth, making what should be fair, dull and sad.

For several months, they lived together, and it wasn't as happy as it should have been for either of them because the secret remained a secret, hanging over them like a cloud blocking the sun, turning what should have been bright into something dull and sad.

The snake prince visits his wife

At length the prince could bear it no longer; so he said to his wife one day: ‘At midnight I will tell you my secret if you still wish it; but you will repent it all your life.’ However, the princess was overjoyed that she had succeeded, and paid no attention to his warnings.

At last, the prince couldn't take it anymore, so he said to his wife one day, “At midnight, I’ll share my secret with you if you still want to know; but you’ll regret it for the rest of your life.” However, the princess was thrilled that she had succeeded and ignored his warnings.

That night the prince ordered horses to be ready for the princess and himself a little before midnight. He placed her on one, and mounted the other himself, and they rode together down to the river to the place where [Pg 252] the old woman had first found the snake in her brass pot. There the prince drew rein and said sadly: ‘Do you still insist that I should tell you my secret?’ And the princess answered ‘Yes.’ ‘If I do,’ answered the prince, ‘remember that you will regret it all your life.’ But the princess only replied ‘Tell me!’

That night, the prince had horses ready for himself and the princess just before midnight. He helped her onto one, then got on the other himself, and they rode together down to the river, to the spot where the old woman had first discovered the snake in her brass pot. There, the prince stopped and said sadly, “Do you still want me to tell you my secret?” The princess replied, “Yes.” “If I do,” said the prince, “just remember that you might regret it for the rest of your life.” But the princess just said, “Tell me!”

‘Then,’ said the prince, ‘know that I am the son of the king of a far country, but by enchantment I was turned into a snake.’

‘Then,’ said the prince, ‘know that I am the son of a king from a distant land, but due to a spell, I was transformed into a snake.’

The word ‘snake’ was hardly out of his lips when he disappeared, and the princess heard a rustle and saw a ripple on the water; and in the faint moonlight she beheld a snake swimming into the river. Soon it disappeared and she was left alone. In vain she waited with beating heart for something to happen, and for the prince to come back to her. Nothing happened and no one came; only the wind mourned through the trees on the river bank, and the night birds cried, and a jackal howled in the distance, and the river flowed black and silent beneath her.

The word "snake" had barely left his lips when he vanished, and the princess heard a rustling sound and saw a ripple on the water. In the dim moonlight, she noticed a snake swimming into the river. Soon, it was gone, and she was left all alone. She waited in vain with a racing heart for something to happen and for the prince to return to her. Nothing occurred, and no one showed up; only the wind lamented through the trees along the riverbank, the night birds called out, a jackal howled in the distance, and the river flowed dark and silent beneath her.

In the morning they found her, weeping and dishevelled, on the river bank; but no word could they learn from her or from anyone as to the fate of her husband. At her wish they built on the river bank a little house of black stone; and there she lived in mourning, with a few servants and guards to watch over her.

In the morning, they found her, crying and a mess, on the riverbank; but no one could learn anything from her or anyone else about what happened to her husband. At her request, they built a small house of black stone on the riverbank; and there she lived in mourning, with a few servants and guards to keep an eye on her.

A long, long time passed by, and still the princess lived in mourning for her prince, and saw no one, and went nowhere away from her house on the river bank and the garden that surrounded it. One morning, when she woke up, she found a stain of fresh mud upon the carpet. She sent for the guards, who watched outside the house day and night, and asked them who had entered her room while she was asleep. They declared that no one could have entered, for they kept such careful watch that not even a bird could fly in without their knowledge; but none of them could explain the stain of mud. The next morning, again, the princess found another stain of wet mud, [Pg 253] and she questioned everyone most carefully; but none could say how the mud came there. The third night the princess determined to lie awake herself and watch; and, for fear that she might fall asleep, she cut her finger with a penknife and rubbed salt into the cut, that the pain of it might keep her from sleeping. So she lay awake, and at midnight she saw a snake come wriggling along the ground with some mud from the river in its mouth; and when it came near the bed, it reared up its head and dropped its muddy head on the bedclothes. She was very frightened, but tried to control her fear, and called out:

A long, long time went by, and the princess was still mourning for her prince. She didn’t see anyone and didn’t go anywhere away from her house by the river and the garden that surrounded it. One morning, when she woke up, she found a fresh stain of mud on the carpet. She called for the guards, who watched outside the house day and night, and asked them who had entered her room while she was asleep. They insisted that no one could have entered because they kept such a close watch that not even a bird could fly in without their knowledge; but none of them could explain the mud stain. The next morning, she found another stain of wet mud, [Pg 253] and she questioned everyone very thoroughly, but no one could say how the mud got there. On the third night, the princess decided to stay up and watch; afraid she might fall asleep, she cut her finger with a penknife and rubbed salt into the cut to keep the pain from making her sleepy. So she lay awake, and at midnight, she saw a snake creeping along the ground with some mud from the river in its mouth; when it got near the bed, it lifted its head and dropped its muddy head onto the bedclothes. She was really scared but tried to hold back her fear and called out:

‘Who are you, and what do you here?’

‘Who are you, and what are you doing here?’

And the snake answered:

And the snake replied:

‘I am the prince, your husband, and I am come to visit you.’

‘I am the prince, your husband, and I have come to visit you.’

Then the princess began to weep; and the snake continued:

Then the princess started to cry; and the snake continued:

‘Alas! did I not say that if I told you my secret you would repent it? and have you not repented?’

‘Oh no! Didn’t I say that if I shared my secret with you, you would regret it? And haven’t you regretted it?’

‘Oh, indeed!’ cried the poor princess, ‘I have repented it, and shall repent it all my life! Is there nothing I can do?’

‘Oh, really!’ exclaimed the poor princess, ‘I regret it, and I’ll regret it for the rest of my life! Is there nothing I can do?’

And the snake answered:

And the snake replied:

‘Yes, there is one thing, if you dared to do it.’

‘Yes, there's one thing, if you're brave enough to do it.’

‘Only tell me,’ said the princess, ‘and I will do anything!’

‘Just tell me,’ said the princess, ‘and I will do anything!’

‘Then,’ replied the snake, ‘on a certain night you must put a large bowl of milk and sugar in each of the four corners of this room. All the snakes in the river will come out to drink the milk, and the one that leads the way will be the queen of the snakes. You must stand in her way at the door, and say: “Oh, Queen of Snakes, Queen of Snakes, give me back my husband!” and perhaps she will do it. But if you are frightened, and do not stop her, you will never see me again.’ And he glided away.

‘Then,’ replied the snake, ‘on a certain night you need to place a big bowl of milk and sugar in each of the four corners of this room. All the snakes from the river will come out to drink the milk, and the one that leads the way will be the queen of the snakes. You must stand in her path at the door and say: “Oh, Queen of Snakes, Queen of Snakes, please give me back my husband!” and maybe she will help you. But if you’re scared and don’t stop her, you’ll never see me again.’ And he slithered away.

[Pg 254] On the night of which the snake had told her, the princess got four large bowls of milk and sugar, and put one in each corner of the room, and stood in the doorway waiting. At midnight there was a great hissing and rustling from the direction of the river, and presently the ground appeared to be alive with horrible writhing forms of snakes, whose eyes glittered and forked tongues quivered as they moved on in the direction of the princess’s house. Foremost among them was a huge, repulsive scaly creature that led the dreadful procession. The guards were so terrified that they all ran away; but the princess stood in the doorway, as white as death, and with her hands clasped tight together for fear she should scream or faint, and fail to do her part. As they came closer and saw her in the way, all the snakes raised their horrid heads and swayed them to and fro, and looked at her with wicked beady eyes, while their breath seemed to poison the very air. Still the princess stood firm, and, when the leading snake was within a few feet of her, she cried: ‘Oh, Queen of Snakes, Queen of Snakes, give me back my husband!’ Then all the rustling, writhing crowd of snakes seemed to whisper to one another ‘Her husband? her husband?’ But the queen of snakes moved on until her head was almost in the princess’s face, and her little eyes seemed to flash fire. And still the princess stood in the doorway and never moved, but cried again: ‘Oh, Queen of Snakes, Queen of Snakes, give me back my husband!’ Then the queen of snakes replied: ‘To-morrow you shall have him—to-morrow!’ When she heard these words and knew that she had conquered, the princess staggered from the door, and sank upon her bed and fainted. As in a dream, she saw that her room was full of snakes, all jostling and squabbling over the bowls of milk until it was finished. And then they went away.

[Pg 254] On the night that the snake had told her about, the princess got four big bowls of milk and sugar, placed one in each corner of the room, and stood in the doorway waiting. At midnight, there was a loud hissing and rustling coming from the direction of the river, and soon the ground seemed to come alive with terrible, writhing forms of snakes, their eyes shining and forked tongues flickering as they moved toward the princess’s house. Leading them was a huge, disgusting scaly creature that led the terrifying procession. The guards were so frightened that they all ran away; but the princess stood in the doorway, pale as a ghost, with her hands tightly clasped together, afraid she would scream or faint and fail to do her part. As they got closer and saw her in their way, all the snakes raised their horrible heads, swayed them back and forth, and gazed at her with wicked, beady eyes, their breath seeming to poison the air. Still, the princess remained strong, and when the leading snake was just a few feet away, she shouted, “Oh, Queen of Snakes, Queen of Snakes, give me back my husband!” Then the writhing crowd of snakes seemed to whisper among themselves, “Her husband? Her husband?” But the queen of snakes continued forward until her head was almost in front of the princess’s face, her small eyes seeming to flash with fire. Yet the princess remained in the doorway, unflinching, and cried out again, “Oh, Queen of Snakes, Queen of Snakes, give me back my husband!” Then the queen of snakes responded, “Tomorrow you shall have him—tomorrow!” When the princess heard those words and realized she had won, she staggered back from the door, collapsed onto her bed, and fainted. In a dreamlike state, she saw her room filled with snakes, all jostling and fighting over the bowls of milk until they were empty. Then they left.

The princess pleads with the snake queen

In the morning the princess was up early, and took off the mourning dress which she had worn for five [Pg 255] whole years, and put on gay and beautiful clothes. And she swept the house and cleaned it, and adorned it with garlands and nosegays of sweet flowers and ferns, and prepared it as though she were making ready for her wedding. And when night fell she lit up the woods and gardens with lanterns, and spread a table as for a feast, and lit in the house a thousand wax candles. Then she waited for her husband, not knowing in what shape he would appear. And at midnight there came striding from the river the prince, laughing, but with tears in his eyes; and she ran to meet him, and threw herself into his arms, crying and laughing too.

In the morning, the princess got up early and took off the mourning dress she had worn for five [Pg 255] years. She put on bright and beautiful clothes, swept and cleaned the house, and decorated it with garlands and nosegays of sweet flowers and ferns, preparing it as if she were getting ready for her wedding. When night fell, she lit up the woods and gardens with lanterns, set a table for a feast, and lit a thousand wax candles in the house. Then she waited for her husband, not knowing how he would arrive. At midnight, the prince strolled out of the river, laughing but with tears in his eyes; she ran to meet him and threw herself into his arms, crying and laughing too.

So the prince came home; and the next day they two went back to the palace, and the old king wept with joy to see them. And the bells, so long silent, were set a-ringing again, and the guns firing, and the trumpets blaring, and there was fresh feasting and rejoicing.

So the prince came home, and the next day they both went back to the palace. The old king was so happy to see them that he cried tears of joy. The bells, which had been silent for so long, started ringing again, the cannons fired, the trumpets blared, and there was another round of feasting and celebration.

And the old woman who had been the prince’s nurse became nurse to the prince’s children—at least she was called so; though she was far too old to do anything for them but love them. Yet she still thought that she was useful, and knew that she was happy. And happy, indeed, were the prince and princess, who in due time became king and queen, and lived and ruled long and prosperously.

And the old woman who had taken care of the prince as a child became the caregiver for the prince’s kids—at least that’s what she was called; even though she was too old to do much more than love them. Still, she believed she was useful and knew she was happy. And the prince and princess, indeed, were happy too, as they eventually became king and queen, living and ruling for a long time in prosperity.

(Major Campbell, Feroshepore.)

(Major Campbell, Ferozepur.)


THE PRINCE AND PRINCESS IN THE FOREST

There were, once upon a time, a king and queen of Denmark who had an only son, a handsome and clever lad. When he was eighteen, his father, the old king, fell very ill, and there was no hope that he would ever get well again. The queen and the prince were very unhappy, for they loved him dearly; but though they did all they could, he only grew worse and worse, and, one day, when the summer had come and the birds were singing, he raised his head and, taking a long look out of the window, fell back dead.

There was once a king and queen of Denmark who had an only son, a good-looking and smart young man. When he turned eighteen, his father, the old king, became very ill, and there was no hope of him getting better. The queen and the prince were very upset because they loved him deeply; but no matter what they did, he only got worse. One day, when summer arrived and the birds were singing, he lifted his head, took a long look out of the window, and then fell back dead.

During many weeks the queen could hardly eat or sleep, so sorely did she grieve for him, and the prince feared that she would die also if she went on weeping; so he begged her to go with him to a beautiful place that he knew of on the other side of the forest, and after some time she consented. The prince was overjoyed, and arranged that they should set off early next morning.

For many weeks, the queen could hardly eat or sleep because she was so heartbroken over him, and the prince worried that she would also die if she kept crying. So, he urged her to go with him to a beautiful spot he knew on the other side of the forest, and after a while, she agreed. The prince was thrilled and made plans for them to leave early the next morning.

They travelled all day, only stopping now and then to rest, and already the queen began to be better and to take a little interest in the things she saw. Just as the evening was coming on they entered the forest. Here it was quite dark, for the trees grew so close together that the sun could not shine through them, and very soon they lost the path, and wandered helplessly about wondering what they should do.

They traveled all day, stopping occasionally to rest, and already the queen began to feel better and take a little interest in what she saw. Just as evening was approaching, they entered the forest. It was really dark here because the trees were so close together that the sun couldn't shine through, and before long, they lost the path and wandered around, unsure of what to do.

‘If we sleep in this dreadful place,’ said the queen, [Pg 257] who was tired and frightened, ‘the wild beasts will eat us.’ And she began to cry.

‘If we sleep in this awful place,’ said the queen, [Pg 257] who was exhausted and scared, ‘the wild animals will eat us.’ And she started to cry.

‘Cheer up, mother,’ answered her son, ‘I have a feeling that luck is coming to us.’ And at the next turning they came to a little house, in the window of which a light was burning.

‘Cheer up, Mom,’ her son replied, ‘I have a feeling that good luck is on its way to us.’ And at the next turn, they came across a small house with a light glowing in the window.

‘Didn’t I tell you so?’ cried the prince. ‘Stay here a moment and I will go and see if I can get food and shelter for the night.’ And away he ran as fast as he could go, for by this time they were very hungry, as they had brought very little food with them and had eaten up every scrap! When one takes a long journey on foot one does not like to have too much to carry.

‘Didn’t I tell you?’ the prince exclaimed. ‘Just wait here a moment, and I’ll see if I can find food and a place to stay for the night.’ And off he ran as fast as he could, since by this time they were really hungry, having brought very little food with them and eaten every last bit! When you’re on a long journey on foot, you don’t want to carry too much.

The prince entered the house and looked about him, going from one room to the other, but seeing nobody and finding nothing to eat. At last, as he was going sorrowfully away, he caught sight of a sword and shirt of mail hanging on the wall in an inner room, with a piece of paper fastened under them. On the paper was some writing, which said that whoever wore the coat and carried the sword would be safe from all danger.

The prince walked into the house and looked around, moving from room to room but seeing no one and finding nothing to eat. Finally, as he was sadly leaving, he noticed a sword and a suit of armor hanging on the wall in a back room, with a piece of paper attached below them. The paper had some writing that stated that whoever put on the armor and took the sword would be protected from all danger.

The prince was so delighted at the sight that he forgot how hungry he was, and instantly slipped on the coat of chain armour under his tunic, and hid the sword under his cloak, for he did not mean to say anything about what he had found. Then he went back to his mother, who was waiting impatiently for him.

The prince was so thrilled to see it that he forgot all about his hunger. He quickly put on the chainmail under his tunic and hid the sword under his cloak because he didn't want to mention what he had discovered. Then he returned to his mother, who was waiting for him with impatience.

‘What have you been doing all this time?’ she asked angrily. ‘I thought you had been killed by robbers!’

‘What have you been doing this whole time?’ she asked angrily. ‘I thought you were killed by robbers!’

‘Oh, just looking round,’ he answered; ‘but though I searched everywhere I could find nothing to eat.’

‘Oh, just looking around,’ he replied; ‘but even though I searched everywhere, I couldn’t find anything to eat.’

‘I am very much afraid that it is a robbers’ den,’ said the queen. ‘We had better go on, hungry though we are.’

‘I’m really worried it’s a robbers’ hideout,’ said the queen. ‘We should keep going, even though we’re hungry.’

‘No, it isn’t; but still, we had better not stay here,’ replied the prince, ‘especially as there is nothing to eat. Perhaps we shall find another house.’

‘No, it’s not; but still, we should probably leave here,’ the prince replied, ‘especially since there’s nothing to eat. Maybe we’ll find another house.’

[Pg 258] They went on for some time, until, sure enough, they came to another house, which also had a light in the window.

[Pg 258] They continued on for a while until they finally reached another house, which also had a light shining in the window.

‘We’ll go in here,’ said the prince.

‘Let’s go in here,’ said the prince.

‘No, no; I am afraid!’ cried the queen. ‘We shall be attacked and killed! It is a robbers’ den: I am sure it is!’

‘No, no; I’m scared!’ shouted the queen. ‘We’re going to be attacked and killed! This is a robbers’ hideout: I know it!’

‘Yes, it looks like it; but we can’t help that,’ said her son. ‘We have had nothing to eat for hours, and I’m nearly as tired as you.’

‘Yeah, it seems like it; but we can’t do anything about it,’ said her son. ‘We haven’t eaten anything for hours, and I’m almost as tired as you are.’

The poor queen was, indeed, quite worn out; she could hardly stand for fatigue, and in spite of her terror was half anxious to be persuaded.

The poor queen was completely exhausted; she could barely stand from fatigue, and despite her fear, she was somewhat eager to be convinced.

‘And there’s going to be a storm,’ added the prince; who feared nothing now that he had the sword.

‘And there’s going to be a storm,’ the prince added; he feared nothing now that he had the sword.

So they went into the house, where they found nobody. In the first room stood a table laid for a meal, with all sorts of good things to eat and drink, though some of the dishes were empty.

So they went into the house, where they found no one. In the first room was a table set for a meal, with all kinds of delicious food and drinks, although some of the dishes were empty.

‘Well, this looks nice,’ said the prince, sitting down and helping himself to some delicious strawberries piled on a golden dish, and some iced lemonade. Never had anything tasted so nice; but, all the same, it was a robbers’ den they had come to, and the robbers, who had only just dined, had gone out into the forest to see whom they could rob.

‘Well, this looks nice,’ said the prince, sitting down and helping himself to some delicious strawberries piled on a golden dish, along with some iced lemonade. Nothing had ever tasted so good; however, it was a robbers’ hideout they had come to, and the robbers, who had just finished their meal, had gone out into the forest to see whom they could rob.

When the queen and the prince could eat no more they remembered that they were very tired, and the prince looked about till he discovered a comfortable bed, with silken sheets, standing in the next room.

When the queen and the prince couldn't eat anymore, they realized they were really tired, and the prince looked around until he found a cozy bed with silk sheets in the next room.

‘You get into bed, mother,’ he said, ‘and I’ll lie down by the side. Don’t be alarmed; you can sleep quite safely till the morning.’ And he lay down with his sword in his hand, and kept watch until the day began to break; then the queen woke up and said she was quite rested and ready to start again.

‘You get into bed, mom,’ he said, ‘and I’ll lie down next to you. Don’t worry; you can sleep soundly until morning.’ And he lay down with his sword in his hand, keeping watch until dawn. Then the queen woke up and said she felt refreshed and was ready to begin again.

‘First I’ll go out into the forest and see if I can find [Pg 259] our road,’ said the prince. ‘And while I’m gone you light the fire and make some coffee. We must eat a good breakfast before we start.’

‘First, I'll head into the forest and see if I can find our road,’ said the prince. ‘While I'm gone, you can start the fire and make some coffee. We need to have a good breakfast before we set out.’

The robber-chief catches the queen

And he ran off into the wood.

And he ran off into the woods.

After he had gone the queen lit the fire, and then thought [Pg 260] she would like to see what was in the other rooms; so she went from one to another, and presently came to one that was very prettily furnished, with lovely pictures on the walls, and pale blue curtains and soft yellow cushions and comfortable easy chairs. As she was looking at all these things, suddenly a trap-door opened in the floor, and the robber-chief came out of the hole and seized her ankles. The queen almost died of fright, and shrieked loudly, then fell on her knees and begged him to spare her life.

After he left, the queen lit the fire and thought [Pg 260] that she wanted to see what was in the other rooms. So, she moved from one room to another and soon found one that was beautifully furnished, with lovely paintings on the walls, pale blue curtains, soft yellow cushions, and comfortable chairs. While she was admiring everything, suddenly a trap-door opened in the floor, and the robber-chief emerged from the opening and grabbed her ankles. The queen was almost paralyzed with fear and screamed loudly, then fell to her knees and pleaded for her life.

‘Yes, if you will promise me two things,’ he replied; ‘first that you will take me home to your country and let me be crowned king instead of your son; and secondly, that you will kill him in case he should try to take the throne from me—if you will not agree to this I shall kill you.’

'Yes, if you promise me two things,' he replied; 'first, that you will take me home to your country and let me be crowned king instead of your son; and second, that you will kill him if he tries to take the throne from me—if you don't agree to this, I will kill you.'

‘Kill my own son!’ gasped the queen, staring at him in horror.

‘Kill my own son!’ gasped the queen, staring at him in shock.

‘You need not do that exactly,’ said the robber. ‘When he returns, just lie on the bed and say that you have been taken ill, and add that you have dreamed that in a forest, a mile away, there are some beautiful apples. If you could only get some of these you would be well again, but if not you will die.’

‘You don’t have to do that exactly,’ said the robber. ‘When he comes back, just lie on the bed and say that you’re feeling sick, and mention that you dreamed there are some beautiful apples in a forest a mile away. If you could just get some of those, you’d be better, but if not, you’ll die.’

The queen shuddered as she listened. She was fond of her son, but she was a terrible coward; and so in the end she agreed, hoping that something would occur to save the prince. She had hardly given her promise when a step was heard, and the robber hastily hid himself.

The queen trembled as she listened. She loved her son, but she was a complete coward; so in the end, she agreed, hoping something would happen to save the prince. She had barely made her promise when a noise was heard, and the robber quickly concealed himself.

‘Well, mother,’ cried the prince as he entered, ‘I have been through the forest and found the road, so we will start directly we have had some breakfast.’

‘Well, Mom,’ exclaimed the prince as he walked in, ‘I’ve been through the forest and found the path, so we’ll leave as soon as we’ve had some breakfast.’

‘Oh, I feel so ill!’ said the queen. ‘I could not walk a single step; and there is only one thing that will cure me.’

‘Oh, I feel so sick!’ said the queen. ‘I can't take a single step; and there’s only one thing that will make me better.’

‘What is that?’ asked the prince.

‘What is that?’ the prince asked.

‘I dreamed,’ answered the queen, in a faint voice, [Pg 261] ‘that, a mile away, there is a forest where the most beautiful apples grow, and if I could have some of them I should soon be well again.’

‘I dreamed,’ replied the queen, in a soft voice, [Pg 261] ‘that there’s a forest a mile away where the most beautiful apples grow, and if I could have some of them, I would soon feel better.’

‘Oh! but dreams don’t mean anything,’ said the prince. ‘There is a magician who lives near here. I’ll go to him and ask for a spell to cure you.’

‘Oh! But dreams don’t mean anything,’ said the prince. ‘There’s a magician who lives nearby. I’ll go to him and ask for a spell to cure you.’

‘My dreams always mean something,’ said the queen, shaking her head. ‘If I don’t get any apples I shall die.’ She did not know why the robber wanted to send the prince to this particular forest, but as a matter of fact it was full of wild animals who would tear to pieces any traveller who entered it.

‘My dreams always mean something,’ said the queen, shaking her head. ‘If I don’t get any apples, I’ll die.’ She didn’t know why the robber wanted to send the prince to this specific forest, but the truth was, it was full of wild animals that would tear apart any traveler who entered it.

‘Well, I’ll go,’ answered the prince. ‘But I really must have some breakfast first; I shall walk all the faster.’

‘Well, I’ll go,’ replied the prince. ‘But I really need some breakfast first; I’ll walk much faster after that.’

‘If you do not hurry you will find me dead when you come back,’ murmured the queen fretfully. She thought her son was not nearly anxious enough about her, and by this time she had begun to believe that she really was as ill as she had said.

‘If you don’t hurry, you’ll find me dead when you come back,’ the queen muttered anxiously. She felt her son wasn’t worried enough about her, and by now she had started to believe that she really was as sick as she had claimed.


When the prince had eaten and drunk, he set off, and soon came to a forest, and sure enough it was full of lions and tigers, and bears and wolves, who came rushing towards him; but instead of springing on him and tearing him to pieces, they lay down on the ground and licked his hands. He speedily found the tree with the apples which his mother wanted, but the branches were so high he could not reach them, and there was no way of climbing up the smooth trunk.

When the prince had eaten and drunk, he set off and soon arrived at a forest. Sure enough, it was full of lions, tigers, bears, and wolves that charged toward him. But instead of attacking and tearing him apart, they lay down on the ground and licked his hands. He quickly found the tree with the apples his mother wanted, but the branches were so high that he couldn't reach them, and there was no way to climb up the smooth trunk.

‘It is no use after all, I can’t get up there,’ he said to himself. ‘What am I to do now?’

‘It’s pointless, I can’t get up there,’ he said to himself. ‘What am I supposed to do now?’

But, as he turned away, his sword chanced to touch the tree, and immediately two apples fell down. He picked them up joyfully, and was going away when a little dog came out of a hill close by, and running up to him, began tugging at his clothes and whining.

But as he turned away, his sword accidentally brushed against the tree, and right away two apples dropped down. He picked them up happily and was about to leave when a little dog came out from a nearby hill, ran up to him, and started tugging at his clothes, whining.

[Pg 262] ‘What do you want, little dog?’ asked the prince, stooping down to pat his soft black head.

[Pg 262] “What do you want, little dog?” the prince asked, bending down to pet his soft black head.

The dog ran to a hole that was in the hill and sat there looking out, as much as to say: ‘Come along in with me.’

The dog ran to a hole in the hill and sat there looking out, almost as if to say, ‘Come on in with me.’

‘I may as well go and see what is in there,’ thought the prince, and he went over to the hill. But the hole was so small that he could not get through it, so he thrust his sword into it, and immediately it became larger.

‘I might as well go and see what's in there,’ thought the prince, and he walked over to the hill. But the hole was too small for him to fit through, so he pushed his sword into it, and right away it got larger.

‘Ha, ha!’ he chuckled; ‘it’s worth something to have a sword like that.’ And he bent down and crept through the hole.

‘Ha, ha!’ he chuckled; ‘it’s worth having a sword like that.’ And he bent down and crawled through the hole.

The first thing he beheld, when he entered a room at the very end of a dark passage, was a beautiful princess, who was bound by an iron chain to an iron pillar.

The first thing he saw when he entered a room at the end of a dark hallway was a beautiful princess, who was chained to an iron pillar with a heavy iron chain.

‘What evil fate brought you here?’ he asked in surprise: and the lady answered:

‘What bad luck brought you here?’ he asked in surprise, and the lady replied:

‘It isn’t much use for me to tell you lest my lot becomes yours.’

‘It's not really helpful for me to share this since it might lead to your situation becoming like mine.’

‘I am not afraid of that. Tell me who you are and what has brought you here,’ begged the prince.

‘I’m not afraid of that. Tell me who you are and what brought you here,’ the prince pleaded.

‘My story is not long,’ she said, smiling sadly. ‘I am a princess from Arabia, and twelve robbers who dwell in this place are fighting among themselves as to which shall have me to wife.’

‘My story isn’t very long,’ she said, smiling sadly. ‘I’m a princess from Arabia, and twelve robbers who live here are arguing among themselves about who will get to marry me.’

‘Shall I save you?’ asked the prince. And she answered:

‘Should I save you?’ asked the prince. And she replied:

‘Yes; but you can’t do it. To begin with, how could you break the chain I am bound with?’

'Yes; but you can't do it. First of all, how would you break the chain I'm tied to?'

‘Oh, that’s easy enough,’ said he, taking out his sword; and directly it touched the chain the links fell apart and the princess was free.

‘Oh, that’s easy enough,’ he said, pulling out his sword; and as soon as it touched the chain, the links fell apart and the princess was free.

‘Come!’ said the prince, taking her hand. But she drew back.

‘Come!’ said the prince, taking her hand. But she pulled away.

‘No, I dare not!’ she cried. ‘If we should meet the robbers in the passage they would kill us both.’

‘No, I can’t!’ she exclaimed. ‘If we run into the robbers in the hallway, they would kill us both.’

The prince cuts through the chains holding the princess

[Pg 265] ‘Not they!’ said the prince, brandishing his sword. ‘But how long have you been here?’ he added quickly.

[Pg 265] “Not them!” said the prince, waving his sword. “But how long have you been here?” he added quickly.

‘About twenty years, I think,’ said the princess, reckoning with her fingers.

"About twenty years, I think," said the princess, counting with her fingers.

‘Twenty years!’ exclaimed the prince. ‘Then you had better shut your eyes, for when you have been sitting there so long it might hurt you to go too suddenly into the daylight. So you are the Princess of Arabia, whose beauty is famous throughout all the world! I, too, am a prince.’

‘Twenty years!’ exclaimed the prince. ‘Then you should probably close your eyes, because staying in one place for so long might be painful if you suddenly go out into the light. So, you’re the Princess of Arabia, whose beauty is known all around the world! I’m a prince as well.’

‘Will you not come back to Arabia and marry me, now you have saved my life?’ asked the princess. ‘Even if my father is living still, he must be old, and after his death you can be king.’

‘Will you come back to Arabia and marry me now that you’ve saved my life?’ asked the princess. ‘Even if my father is still alive, he must be old, and after he passes, you can be king.’

‘No,’ replied the prince, ‘I cannot do that—I must live and die in my own country. But at the end of a year I will follow you and marry you.’ And that was all he would say.

‘No,’ replied the prince, ‘I can’t do that—I have to live and die in my own country. But after a year, I will come after you and marry you.’ And that was all he would say.

Then the princess took a heavy ring from her finger and put it on his. Her father’s and her mother’s names were engraved in it, as well as her own, and she asked him to keep it as a reminder of his promise.

Then the princess took a heavy ring off her finger and put it on his. Her father's and her mother's names were engraved on it, along with her own, and she asked him to keep it as a reminder of his promise.

‘I will die before I part from it,’ said the prince. ‘And if at the end of a year I am still living, I will come. I believe I have heard that at the other side of this forest there is a port from which ships sail to Arabia. Let us hasten there at once.’

‘I will die before I give this up,’ said the prince. ‘And if I’m still alive at the end of the year, I will come. I’ve heard that on the other side of this forest there’s a port where ships sail to Arabia. Let’s hurry there right away.’

Hand in hand they set off through the forest, and when they came to the port they found a ship just ready to sail. The princess said good-bye to the prince, and went on board the vessel, and when she reached her own country there were great rejoicings, for her parents had never expected to see her again. She told them how a prince had saved her from the robbers, and was coming in a year’s time to marry her, and they were greatly pleased.

Hand in hand, they walked through the forest, and when they arrived at the port, they saw a ship ready to set sail. The princess said goodbye to the prince and boarded the vessel. When she reached her own country, there were huge celebrations because her parents had never expected to see her again. She told them how a prince had saved her from the robbers and was coming in a year to marry her, and they were very happy.

‘All the same,’ said the king, ‘I wish he were here now. A year is a long time.’

‘Still,’ said the king, ‘I wish he were here right now. A year is a long time.’

[Pg 266] When the princess was no longer before his eyes, the prince recollected why he had entered the forest, and made all the haste he could back to the robbers’ home.

[Pg 266] Once the princess was out of sight, the prince remembered why he had come into the forest and hurried back to the robbers' home as fast as he could.

The robber-chief could smell the apples from afar, for he had a nose like an ogre, and he said to the queen:

The robber-chief could smell the apples from a distance, as he had a nose like an ogre, and he said to the queen:

‘That is a strange fellow! If he had gone into the forest the wild beasts must have eaten him unless he has a powerful charm to protect him. If that is so we must get it away from him.’

‘That is a weird guy! If he went into the forest, the wild animals must have eaten him unless he has a strong charm to keep him safe. If that’s the case, we need to take it from him.’

‘No, he has nothing,’ answered the queen, who was quite fascinated by the robber.

‘No, he has nothing,’ responded the queen, who was completely captivated by the thief.

But the robber did not believe her.

But the robber didn’t believe her.

‘We must think of a way to get it,’ he said. ‘When he comes in say you are well again, and have some food ready for him. Then, whilst he is eating, tell him you dreamed that he was attacked by wild beasts, and ask him how he managed to escape from them. After he has told you I can easily find a way to take his charm from him.’

‘We need to figure out how to get it,’ he said. ‘When he comes in, say you're feeling better and have some food ready for him. Then, while he’s eating, tell him you dreamed he was attacked by wild animals, and ask him how he managed to get away from them. After he tells you, I can easily find a way to take his charm from him.’

Shortly after the prince came in.

Soon after, the prince arrived.

‘How are you, mother!’ he said gaily. ‘Here are your apples. Now you will soon be well again, and ready to come away with me.’

‘How are you, Mom!’ he said cheerfully. ‘Here are your apples. You’ll be feeling better soon, and ready to come with me.’

‘Oh, I am better already,’ she said. ‘And see, your dinner is all hot for you, eat it up, and then we will start.’

‘Oh, I feel much better already,’ she said. ‘And look, your dinner is all hot for you, eat it up, and then we’ll get started.’

Whilst he was eating she said to him: ‘I had a horrible dream while you were away. I saw you in a forest full of wild animals, and they were running round you and growling fiercely. How did you manage to escape from them?’

While he was eating, she said to him, "I had a terrible dream while you were gone. I saw you in a forest full of wild animals, and they were running around you and growling fiercely. How did you manage to escape from them?"

‘Oh, it was only a dream!’ laughed the prince.

‘Oh, it was just a dream!’ the prince laughed.

‘But my dreams are always true,’ said his mother. ‘Tell me how it was.’

‘But my dreams always come true,’ said his mother. ‘Tell me what happened.’

The prince wondered for some time whether he should tell her or not, but at last he decided to let her into the secret.

The prince thought for a while about whether he should tell her or not, but eventually, he chose to share the secret with her.

[Pg 267] ‘One should tell one’s mother everything,’ he thought. And he told her.

[Pg 267] ‘You should share everything with your mom,’ he thought. And he did.

‘See, mother, here are a sword and a mail shirt which I found in the first house we entered in the forest, and as long as I carry them nothing can hurt me. That is what saved me from the wild beasts.’

‘Look, Mom, here are a sword and a chainmail shirt I found in the first house we came across in the forest, and as long as I have these, nothing can harm me. That’s what kept me safe from the wild animals.’

‘How can I be thankful enough!’ exclaimed the queen. And directly the prince’s back was turned, she hurried to tell the robber.

‘How can I ever be thankful enough!’ exclaimed the queen. And as soon as the prince turned his back, she rushed to tell the robber.


The robber, as soon as he heard the news, made a sleeping-draught, and bade the queen give it to her son before he went to bed that night.

The robber, as soon as he heard the news, made a sleeping potion and told the queen to give it to her son before he went to bed that night.

Accordingly, as soon as the prince began to get sleepy, the queen handed him the cup containing the draught.

Accordingly, as soon as the prince started to feel sleepy, the queen handed him the cup with the potion.

‘Drink this, to please me,’ she said. ‘It will do you good after all you’ve gone through, and make you sleep well.’

‘Drink this, to make me happy,’ she said. ‘It will help you after everything you’ve been through, and it will help you sleep well.’

‘What an odd taste it has!’ murmured the prince as he drank it.

‘What a weird taste this has!’ the prince murmured as he took a sip.

Immediately he fell asleep; and the robber came in and took away his sword and shirt of mail.

Immediately, he fell asleep; and the thief came in and took his sword and suit of armor.

‘These things belong to my brother,’ he said. After he had got them both in his hand the robber woke him.

‘These things belong to my brother,’ he said. After he had gotten both in his hand, the robber woke him.

‘I am the master now,’ said he. ‘Choose one of two things—either you must die, or your eyes will be put out, and you will be sent back to the forest.’

‘I’m in charge now,’ he said. ‘You have to choose one of two things—either you die, or your eyes will be gouged out, and you’ll be sent back to the forest.’

The prince’s blood grew cold at these words. Then a thought struck him, and he turned to his mother: ‘Is this your doing?’ he asked sternly. And though she burst into tears and denied it, the prince knew she was not telling the truth.

The prince felt a chill at those words. Then an idea hit him, and he turned to his mother: ‘Is this your doing?’ he asked firmly. Even though she started crying and denied it, the prince knew she wasn’t being honest.

‘Well,’ said he, ‘“whilst there is life there is hope.” I will go back to the forest.’

‘Well,’ he said, ‘“as long as there’s life, there’s hope.” I’m going to head back to the forest.’

Then the robber put out his eyes, gave him a stick, and some food and drink, and drove him into the forest, [Pg 268] hoping that the wild beasts would kill him, as he no longer had the sword and shirt to protect him.

Then the robber took out his eyes, gave him a stick, some food, and drink, and sent him into the forest, [Pg 268] hoping that the wild animals would kill him since he no longer had the sword and shirt to protect himself.

‘Now,’ he said to the queen, ‘we will return to your country.’

‘Now,’ he said to the queen, ‘we're heading back to your country.’

The next day they set sail, and as soon as they reached home, they were married, and the robber became king.

The next day they set off, and as soon as they got home, they tied the knot, and the robber became king.

Meanwhile the poor prince was wandering about in the forest, hoping to find someone who would help him, and perhaps take him into service, for now he had no money and no home. It so happened that there had been a great hunt in the forest, and the wild beasts had all fled before the hunters and were hiding, so nothing did him any harm. At last one day, just when his food was all gone and he had made up his mind that he must surely die of hunger, he came to the port whence the ships sailed for Arabia. One vessel was just ready to start, and the captain was going on board when he saw the prince.

Meanwhile, the young prince was wandering in the forest, hoping to find someone who would help him, and maybe even offer him a job, since he had no money and no home. It turned out that there had been a big hunt in the forest, and all the wild animals had fled from the hunters and were hiding, so he wasn't in any danger. Finally, one day, just when his food had run out and he had decided he was surely going to die of hunger, he reached the port where the ships set sail for Arabia. One ship was just about to depart, and the captain was boarding when he spotted the prince.

‘Why, here is a poor blind fellow!’ he said. ‘No doubt that is the work of the robbers. Let us take him to Arabia with us. Would you like to come, my good man?’ he asked the prince.

‘Look, here’s a poor blind guy!’ he said. ‘That’s definitely the robbers’ doing. Let’s take him to Arabia with us. Would you like to come, my good man?’ he asked the prince.

Oh, how glad he was to hear someone speak kindly to him again! And he answered that he would, and the sailors helped him to climb up the side of the ship. When they got to Arabia the captain took him to the public baths, and ordered one of the slaves to wash him. Whilst he was being washed the princess’s ring slipped off his finger and was afterwards found by the slave who cleaned out the bath. The man showed it to a friend of his who lived at the palace.

Oh, how happy he was to hear someone speak kindly to him again! He replied that he would, and the sailors helped him climb up the side of the ship. When they arrived in Arabia, the captain took him to the public baths and told one of the slaves to wash him. While he was being washed, the princess’s ring slipped off his finger and was later found by the slave who cleaned out the bath. The man showed it to a friend of his who lived at the palace.

‘Why, it is the princess’s ring!’ he said. ‘Where did it come from?’

‘Wow, it’s the princess’s ring!’ he said. ‘Where did it come from?’

‘It fell off a blind man’s finger,’ said the slave. ‘He must have stolen it; but I dare say you will be able to return it to the princess.’

‘It fell off a blind man’s finger,’ said the slave. ‘He must have stolen it; but I bet you can return it to the princess.’

[Pg 269] So that evening the man took the ring to the palace and gave it to his daughter, who was the princess’s favourite slave, and the girl gave it to her mistress. When the princess saw it she uttered a cry of joy.

[Pg 269] That evening, the man went to the palace and handed the ring to his daughter, who was the princess’s favorite servant, and the girl gave it to her mistress. When the princess saw it, she let out a cry of joy.

‘It is the ring I gave my betrothed!’ she said. ‘Take me to him at once.’

‘It’s the ring I gave my fiancé!’ she said. ‘Take me to him right away.’

The bath-keeper thought it strange that the princess should be betrothed to a blind beggar, but he did as she bade him, and when she saw the prince she cried:

The bathkeeper thought it was odd that the princess was engaged to a blind beggar, but he did as she asked, and when she saw the prince, she exclaimed:

‘At last you have come! The year is over, and I thought you were dead. Now we will be married immediately.’ And she went home and told the king that he was to send an escort to bring her betrothed to the palace. Naturally the king was rather surprised at the sudden arrival of the prince; but when he heard that he was blind he was very much annoyed.

‘You finally made it! The year is over, and I thought you were gone. Now we'll get married right away.’ She went home and told the king to send someone to bring her fiancé to the palace. The king was surprised by the prince's sudden arrival; however, when he learned that the prince was blind, he became very annoyed.

‘I cannot have a blind person to succeed me,’ he said. ‘It is perfectly absurd!’

‘I can’t have a blind person take my place,’ he said. ‘That’s completely ridiculous!’

But the princess had had her own way all her life, and in the end the king gave way as he had always done. The prince was taken to the palace with much ceremony and splendour; but in spite of this the king was not contented. Still, it could not be helped, and really it was time the princess was married, though she looked as young as ever. There had been hundreds of knights and princes who had begged her to bestow her hand upon them, but she would have nothing to do with anyone; and now she had taken it into her head to marry this blind prince, and nobody else would she have.

But the princess had always gotten her way, and in the end, the king gave in like he always did. The prince was brought to the palace with great ceremony and style; however, the king was still not satisfied. Still, there was no changing it, and honestly, it was time for the princess to get married, even if she still looked as young as ever. Hundreds of knights and princes had asked her to marry them, but she refused to consider anyone; now she had decided to marry this blind prince, and no one else would do.


One evening, as it was fine, the prince and princess went into the garden, and sat down under a tree.

One evening, since the weather was nice, the prince and princess went into the garden and sat down under a tree.

Two ravens were perched on a bush near by, and the prince, who could understand bird language, heard one of them say: ‘Do you know that it is Midsummer-eve to-night?’

Two ravens were sitting on a nearby bush, and the prince, who could understand bird language, heard one of them say: ‘Do you know that tonight is Midsummer's Eve?’

‘Yes,’ said the other.

"Yes," replied the other.

[Pg 270] ‘And do you know that part of the garden which is known as the Queen’s Bed?’

[Pg 270] "And do you know the section of the garden called the Queen's Bed?"

‘Yes.’

'Yes.'

‘Well, perhaps you don’t know this, that whoever has bad eyes, or no eyes at all, should bathe his eye-sockets in the dew that falls there to-night, because then he will get his sight back. Only he must do it between twelve and one o’clock.’

‘Well, maybe you don’t know this, but anyone with poor vision or no sight at all should wash their eye sockets in the dew that falls tonight because it will help them regain their eyesight. They just need to do it between twelve and one o’clock.’

That was good news for the prince and princess to hear, and the young man begged the princess to lead him to the place called the Queen’s Bed, which was the little plot of grass where the queen used often to lie down and take her midday nap. Then, between twelve and one o’clock, he bathed his eyes with the dew that was falling there, and found he could see again as well as ever.

That was great news for the prince and princess, and the young man asked the princess to take him to the spot known as the Queen’s Bed, which was a small patch of grass where the queen often took her midday nap. Then, between noon and one o'clock, he washed his eyes with the dew that was falling there and discovered he could see just as well as he ever could.

‘I can see you!’ he said to the princess, gazing at her as if he had never seen anything before.

‘I can see you!’ he said to the princess, looking at her as if he had never seen anything like it before.

‘I don’t believe it,’ she answered.

'I can't believe it,' she said.

‘Well, go and hang your handkerchief on a bush, and if I find it at once you must believe me,’ he said.

‘Well, go and hang your handkerchief on a bush, and if I find it right away, you have to believe me,’ he said.

And so she did, and he went straight up to the handkerchief.

And so she did, and he walked right up to the handkerchief.

‘Yes, indeed, you can see,’ cried the princess. ‘To think that my mother’s bed has really given back your sight!’ and she went to the bank and sat down again; and by-and-by, as the day was hot, the princess fell asleep. As the prince watched her he suddenly saw something shining on her neck. It was a little golden lamp that gave out a bright light, and it hung from a golden chain. The prince thought he would like to examine it more closely, so he unfastened the chain, but as he did so the lamp fell to the ground. Before he could pick it up a hawk flew in, snatched up the little lamp and flew away again with it. The prince set off in pursuit, and ran on and on without being able to catch the bird, until at length he had lost his way. Trying to find it, he wandered on, up and [Pg 271] down, until he came to the forest where he had found the princess.

‘Yes, you can see!’ the princess exclaimed. ‘Can you believe my mother’s bed actually restored your sight?’ She returned to the bank and sat down again; soon, as the day grew hot, the princess fell asleep. While the prince watched her, he suddenly noticed something shining around her neck. It was a small golden lamp emitting a bright light, hanging from a golden chain. Curious, the prince decided to examine it closer, so he unfastened the chain, but as he did, the lamp fell to the ground. Before he could pick it up, a hawk swooped in, grabbed the lamp, and flew away. The prince took off after it, running on without being able to catch the bird, until he finally lost his way. Trying to find it, he wandered around, going up and down, until he reached the forest where he had found the princess.

Meantime, the princess woke up, and finding herself alone she set out to look for him. In the end she also lost her way, and as she was walking about, not knowing what to do, the robbers captured her and took her back to the cave from which the prince had rescued her. So there they were after all their trouble—no better off than before!

Meantime, the princess woke up, and finding herself alone, she set out to look for him. Eventually, she also got lost, and while wandering around, unsure of what to do, the robbers caught her and took her back to the cave from which the prince had rescued her. So there they were, after all their trouble—no better off than before!

The hawk flies away with the lamp

The prince wandered on, trying to find his way back to Arabia, until he chanced one day to meet twelve youths, walking gaily through the forest, singing and laughing. ‘Where are you going?’ he asked. And they told him they were looking for work.

The prince continued his journey, trying to find his way back to Arabia, until one day he happened upon twelve young men, joyfully walking through the forest, singing and laughing. "Where are you headed?" he asked. They replied that they were searching for jobs.

[Pg 272] ‘I’ll join you, if I may,’ said the prince. And they answered: ‘The more the merrier.’

[Pg 272] "I'll join you, if that's okay," said the prince. They responded, "The more, the merrier."

Then the prince went with them, and they all journeyed on until they met an old troll.

Then the prince went with them, and they all traveled on until they came across an old troll.

‘Where are you going, my masters?’ asked the troll.

‘Where are you guys heading, my masters?’ asked the troll.

‘To seek service,’ they told him.

‘To seek service,’ they told him.

‘Then come and serve me,’ he said; ‘there will be plenty to eat and drink, and not much work to do, and if, at the end of a year, you can answer three questions, I’ll give you each a sack of gold. Otherwise you must be turned into beasts.’

‘Then come and serve me,’ he said; ‘there will be plenty to eat and drink, and not much work to do. If, at the end of a year, you can answer three questions, I’ll give you each a sack of gold. Otherwise, you’ll be turned into beasts.’

The youths thought this sounded easy enough, so they went home with the troll to his castle.

The young people thought this sounded simple enough, so they went home with the troll to his castle.

‘You will find all that you want here,’ he said; ‘and all you need do is to take care of the house, for I am going away, and shall only return when the year is over.’

‘You will find everything you want here,’ he said; ‘all you need to do is look after the house, because I’m going away and will only come back when the year is up.’

Then he went away, and the young men, left to themselves, had a fine time of it; for they did no work, and only amused themselves with singing and drinking. Every day they found the table laid with good things to eat and drink, and when they had finished, the plates and dishes were cleared away by invisible hands. Only the prince, who was sad for his lost princess, ate and drank sparingly, and worked hard keeping the house in order.

Then he left, and the young men, left to their own devices, had a great time; they didn’t do any work and just enjoyed themselves with singing and drinking. Every day, they found the table set with plenty of delicious food and drinks, and when they finished, invisible hands cleared away the plates and dishes. Only the prince, who was saddened by the loss of his princess, ate and drank little and worked hard to keep the place tidy.

One day, as he sat in his own room, he heard the voice of the old troll beneath his window talking to another troll.

One day, as he sat in his room, he heard the old troll under his window talking to another troll.

‘To-morrow,’ said he, ‘the year is up.’

‘Tomorrow,’ he said, ‘the year is up.’

‘And what questions will you ask?’ inquired the other.

‘And what questions will you ask?’ the other person asked.

‘First I shall ask how long they have been here—they don’t know, the young fools! Secondly I shall ask what shines on the roof of the castle.’

‘First, I'll ask how long they've been here—they don’t know, the young idiots! Secondly, I'll ask what’s shining on the roof of the castle.’

‘And what is that?’

‘What’s that?’

‘The lamp that was stolen by me from the princess as she slept in the garden.’

‘The lamp I stole from the princess while she was sleeping in the garden.’

[Pg 273] ‘And what is the third question?’

‘So, what's the third question?’

‘I shall ask where the food and drink they consume every day come from. I steal it from the king’s table; but they don’t know that.’

‘I will ask where the food and drink they consume every day come from. I take it from the king’s table; but they don’t know that.’


The day after, the troll entered.

The next day, the troll came in.

‘Now I shall ask my questions,’ said he. ‘To begin with: How long have you been here?’

‘Now I’ll ask my questions,’ he said. ‘First of all: How long have you been here?’

The young men had been so busy drinking and making merry that they had forgotten all about the agreement, so they remained silent.

The young men had been so caught up in drinking and having a good time that they had completely forgotten about the agreement, so they stayed quiet.

‘One week,’ said one, at last.

‘One week,’ one of them finally said.

‘Two months,’ guessed another. But the prince answered, ‘One year.’

‘Two months,’ guessed another. But the prince replied, ‘One year.’

‘Right,’ replied the troll. But the second question was more difficult.

‘Okay,’ replied the troll. But the second question was trickier.

‘What is it that shines on the roof?’

‘What is it that glows on the roof?’

The young men guessed and guessed. ‘The sun—the moon.’ But none of them really knew.

The young men speculated and speculated. "The sun—the moon." But none of them truly knew.

‘May I answer?’ asked the prince.

“Can I answer?” asked the prince.

‘Yes, certainly,’ replied the troll; and the prince spoke.

‘Yes, of course,’ replied the troll; and the prince spoke.

‘The lamp that you stole from the princess whilst she was asleep in the garden.’ And again the troll nodded.

‘The lamp you took from the princess while she was sleeping in the garden.’ And again the troll nodded.

The third question was harder still.

The third question was even tougher.

‘Where does the meat and drink you have had here come from?’

‘Where does the food and drinks you’ve had here come from?’

None of the young men could guess.

None of the young men could figure it out.

‘May I say?’ asked the prince.

‘Can I say something?’ asked the prince.

‘Yes, if you can,’ replied the troll.

‘Yes, if you can,’ replied the troll.

‘It comes from the king’s table,’ said the prince.

‘It comes from the king’s table,’ said the prince.

And that was all. Now they might take the sacks of gold and go, and the young men went off in such a hurry that the prince was left behind. Presently, they met an old man who asked for money.

And that was it. Now they could take the sacks of gold and leave, and the young men rushed off so quickly that the prince ended up being left behind. Soon, they encountered an old man who asked for money.

‘No, we haven’t any,’ they answered.

‘No, we don’t have any,’ they answered.

[Pg 274] So they hurried on, and by-and-by up came the prince.

[Pg 274] So they rushed forward, and soon the prince arrived.

‘Has your lordship a piece of money for a poor man?’ asked the old fellow.

"Do you have some change for a homeless man?" the old guy asked.

‘Yes,’ said the prince, and gave him his whole sackful.

‘Yes,’ said the prince, handing him the entire sack.

‘I don’t want it,’ said the old man, who was really the troll they had just left in disguise. ‘But since you’re so generous, here is the princess’s lamp, and the princess herself is in the cave where you found her; but how you’re going to save her again without the magic sword I don’t know.’

‘I don’t want it,’ said the old man, who was actually the troll they had just left in disguise. ‘But since you’re so generous, here is the princess’s lamp, and the princess herself is in the cave where you found her; but how you’re going to save her again without the magic sword, I have no idea.’

When he heard that, the prince knew where she was; and that was the beginning of her rescue. So he disguised himself to look like a peddler and travelled on until he reached his own city, where his mother, the queen, and the robber-chief were living. Then he went in to a goldsmith’s shop and ordered a great number of kitchen pots to be made out of pure gold. That was not an order the goldsmith had every day, but the things were ready at last, saucepans and kettles and gridirons all of pure gold. Then the prince put them in his basket and went up to the palace, and asked to see the queen.

When he heard that, the prince realized where she was, and that marked the start of her rescue. So, he disguised himself as a peddler and traveled until he reached his own city, where his mother, the queen, and the robber chief were living. He then entered a goldsmith's shop and requested a large number of kitchen pots made of pure gold. That wasn't an everyday request for the goldsmith, but eventually, the items were ready—saucepan, kettles, and griddles, all made of pure gold. The prince then placed them in his basket and headed to the palace, asking to see the queen.

Directly she heard about the wonderful gold pots and pans she came out at once, and began unpacking the basket and admiring the things. She was so absorbed in them that the prince soon found an opportunity to steal into the bedroom and take the sword and shirt which were hung there, and go back again without his mother having noticed his absence.

As soon as she heard about the amazing gold pots and pans, she rushed out, started unpacking the basket, and admired the items. She was so caught up in them that the prince quickly seized the chance to sneak into the bedroom, grab the sword and shirt that were hanging there, and return without his mother noticing he was gone.

‘The things are all beautiful!’ she said. ‘How much would you take for them?’

‘Everything is so beautiful!’ she said. ‘How much do you want for them?’

‘Name your own price, your majesty,’ answered the prince.

‘Name your own price, Your Majesty,’ replied the prince.

‘I really don’t know what to say,’ said the queen. ‘Wait till my husband comes back—men understand such things [Pg 275] better; and then, as you are a stranger, he would like to chat with you a little.’ The prince bowed, and waited silently in a corner.

‘I really don’t know what to say,’ said the queen. ‘Wait until my husband comes back—men get these things better; and then, since you’re a stranger, he would like to chat with you a little.’ The prince bowed and waited quietly in a corner.


Soon after the robber returned.

The robber returned shortly after.

‘Come and see all these lovely gold saucepans!’ cried the queen.

‘Come and see all these beautiful gold saucepans!’ exclaimed the queen.

But, as the robber entered the room, the prince touched him with the magic sword, and he fell to the ground.

But as the robber walked into the room, the prince touched him with the magic sword, and he collapsed to the ground.

‘Perhaps, now you know me, mother,’ the prince said, taking off his disguise, ‘you had better repent for all the wrong you have done me, or your life will be short.’

“Maybe now that you know who I am, Mom,” the prince said, removing his disguise, “you should really think about all the wrongs you’ve done to me, or your life won’t be long.”

‘Oh, have mercy!’ she cried, ‘I could not help it. I was so frightened.’

‘Oh, please have mercy!’ she exclaimed, ‘I couldn’t help it. I was just so scared.’

The prince had mercy. He ordered the wicked king to be stripped of his fine clothes, and to be driven into the forest, where the wild beasts tore him to pieces. The queen he sent to her own country. Then he set off for the cave where the princess was sitting chained as before, and with the help of the magic sword he rescued her again without any difficulty. They soon reached the port and set sail for Arabia, where they were married; and till they died, a long while after, they reigned happily over both countries.

The prince showed mercy. He commanded that the evil king be stripped of his fine clothes and exiled to the forest, where wild beasts tore him apart. He sent the queen back to her home country. Then, he headed to the cave where the princess was still chained, and with the magic sword, he rescued her again easily. They quickly arrived at the port and sailed to Arabia, where they got married; and for many years after, they ruled happily over both countries until they died.

(From Eventyr fra Gylbauck samlede og optegnede af Evald Tang Kristensen. Translated from the Danish by Mrs. Skovgaard-Pedersen.)

(From Eventyr fra Gylbauck samlede og optegnede af Evald Tang Kristensen. Translated from the Danish by Mrs. Skovgaard-Pedersen.)


THE CLEVER WEAVER

Once upon a time the king of a far country was sitting on his throne, listening to the complaints of his people, and judging between them. That morning there had been fewer cases than usual to deal with, and the king was about to rise and go into his gardens, when a sudden stir was heard outside, and the lord high chamberlain entered, and inquired if his majesty would be graciously pleased to receive the ambassador of a powerful emperor who lived in the east, and was greatly feared by the neighbouring sovereigns. The king, who stood as much in dread of him as the rest, gave orders that the envoy should be admitted at once, and that a banquet should be prepared in his honour. Then he settled himself again on his throne, wondering what the envoy had to say.

Once upon a time, the king of a distant land was sitting on his throne, listening to his people's complaints and making judgments. That morning, there were fewer cases than usual to handle, and the king was about to get up and go to his gardens when a sudden commotion was heard outside. The lord high chamberlain entered and asked if his majesty would kindly receive the ambassador of a powerful emperor from the east, who was greatly feared by the nearby rulers. The king, who was just as afraid of him as everyone else, ordered that the envoy be admitted immediately and that a banquet be prepared in his honor. Then he settled back on his throne, curious about what the envoy had to say.

The envoy said nothing. He advanced to the throne where the king was awaiting him, and stooping down, traced on the floor with a rod which he held in his hand a black circle all round it. Then he sat down on a seat that was near, and took no further notice of anyone.

The envoy stayed quiet. He walked up to the throne where the king was waiting for him, and leaning down, he used a rod in his hand to draw a black circle around it on the floor. Then he sat down on a nearby seat and ignored everyone else.

The king and his courtiers were equally mystified and enraged at this strange behaviour, but the envoy sat as calm and still as an image, and it soon became plain that they would get no explanation from him. The ministers were hastily summoned to a council, but not one of them could throw any light upon the subject. This made the king more angry than ever, and he told them that unless before sunset they could find someone capable of solving the mystery he would hang them all.

The king and his courtiers were both confused and furious about this odd behavior, but the envoy sat as still and composed as a statue, and it quickly became clear that they wouldn't get any answers from him. The ministers were quickly called to a meeting, but none of them could figure out what was going on. This made the king even angrier, and he warned them that if they couldn’t find someone who could solve the mystery by sunset, he would execute them all.

[Pg 277] The king was, as the ministers knew, a man of his word; and they quickly mapped out the city into districts, so that they might visit house by house, and question the occupants as to whether they could fathom the action of the ambassador. Most of them received no reply except a puzzled stare; but, luckily, one of them was more observant than the rest, and on entering an empty cottage where a swing was swinging of itself, he began to think it might be worth while for him to see the owner. Opening a door leading into another room, he found a second swing, swinging gently like the first, and from the window he beheld a patch of corn, and a willow which moved perpetually without any wind, in order to frighten away the sparrows. Feeling more and more curious, he descended the stairs and found himself in a large light workshop in which was seated a weaver at his loom. But all the weaver did was to guide his threads, for the machine that he had invented to set in motion the swings and the willow pole made the loom work.

[Pg 277] The king was, as the ministers knew, a man of his word; and they quickly divided the city into districts so they could go from house to house and ask the residents if they understood the ambassador's actions. Most of them just stared back, confused; but fortunately, one person was more observant than the others. Upon entering an empty cottage where a swing was moving on its own, he thought it might be worth it to meet the owner. He opened a door leading into another room and found a second swing gently moving like the first. From the window, he saw a patch of corn and a willow tree swaying endlessly without any wind, meant to scare off the sparrows. Growing more curious, he went down the stairs and found himself in a large, bright workshop where a weaver was sitting at his loom. But the weaver was only guiding his threads; the machine he had invented to operate the swings and the willow made the loom work.

When he saw the great wheel standing in the corner, and had guessed the use of it, the merchant heaved a sigh of relief. At any rate, if the weaver could not guess the riddle, he at least might put the minister on the right track. So without more ado he told the story of the circle, and ended by declaring that the person who could explain its meaning should be handsomely rewarded.

When he saw the big wheel in the corner and figured out what it was for, the merchant let out a sigh of relief. At least if the weaver couldn’t solve the riddle, he might still be able to lead the minister in the right direction. So, without wasting any time, he told the story of the circle and concluded by saying that whoever could explain its meaning would receive a generous reward.

‘Come with me at once,’ he said. ‘The sun is low in the heavens, and there is no time to lose.’

‘Come with me right now,’ he said. ‘The sun is setting, and we don’t have time to waste.’

The weaver stood thinking for a moment and then walked across to a window, outside of which was a hen-coop with two knuckle-bones lying beside it. These he picked up, and taking the hen from the coop, he tucked it under his arm.

The weaver paused to think for a moment and then walked over to a window, outside of which was a hen coop with two knuckle bones lying beside it. He picked these up, and after taking the hen from the coop, he tucked it under his arm.

‘I am ready,’ he answered, turning to the minister.

‘I’m ready,’ he replied, turning to the minister.

In the hall the king still sat on his throne, and the envoy on his seat. Signing to the minister to remain [Pg 278] where he was, the weaver advanced to the envoy, and placed the knuckle-bones on the floor beside him. For answer, the envoy took a handful of millet seed out of his pocket and scattered it round; upon which the weaver set down the hen, who ate it up in a moment. At that the envoy rose without a word, and took his departure.

In the hall, the king was still sitting on his throne, and the envoy was in his seat. Signaling to the minister to stay put, the weaver stepped forward to the envoy and placed the knuckle-bones on the floor next to him. In response, the envoy pulled out a handful of millet seeds from his pocket and scattered them around; the weaver then placed the hen down, which quickly devoured them. The envoy stood up silently and left.

As soon as he had left the hall, the king beckoned to the weaver.

As soon as he left the hall, the king signaled to the weaver.

‘You alone seem to have guessed the riddle,’ said he, ‘and great shall be your reward. But tell me, I pray you, what it all means?’

‘You’re the only one who seems to have figured out the riddle,’ he said, ‘and your reward will be substantial. But please, tell me, what does it all mean?’

‘The meaning, O king,’ replied the weaver, ‘is this: The circle drawn by the envoy round your throne is the message of the emperor, and signifies, “If I send an army and surround your capital, will you lay down your arms?” The knuckle-bones which I placed before him told him, “You are but children in comparison with us. Toys like these are the only playthings you are fit for.” The millet that he scattered was an emblem of the number of soldiers that his master can bring into the field; but by the hen which ate up the seed he understood that one of our men could destroy a host of theirs.’

‘The meaning, O king,’ replied the weaver, ‘is this: The circle drawn by the envoy around your throne is the message of the emperor, and it means, “If I send an army to surround your capital, will you surrender?” The knuckle-bones I placed before him indicated, “You are just children compared to us. Toys like these are the only things you are fit to play with.” The millet he scattered symbolized the number of soldiers his master can deploy; but by the hen that ate up the seed, he realized that one of our men could take down a whole army of theirs.’

‘I do not think,’ he added, ‘that the emperor will declare war.’

‘I don’t think,’ he added, ‘that the emperor will go to war.’

‘You have saved me and my honour,’ cried the king, ‘and wealth and glory shall be heaped upon you. Name your reward, and you shall have it even to the half of my kingdom.’

‘You’ve saved me and my honor,’ exclaimed the king, ‘and I’ll shower you with wealth and glory. Name your reward, and you’ll receive it, even up to half of my kingdom.’

‘The small farm outside the city gates, as a marriage portion for my daughter, is all I ask,’ answered the weaver, and it was all he would accept. ‘Only, O king,’ were his parting words, ‘I would beg of you to remember that weavers also are of value to a state, and that they are sometimes cleverer even than ministers!’

‘The small farm outside the city gates, as a dowry for my daughter, is all I want,’ said the weaver, and it was all he would accept. ‘Just one thing, O king,’ were his final words, ‘I ask you to remember that weavers also contribute to a state, and that they can be smarter than ministers at times!’

(From Contes Arméniens. Par Frédéric Macler.)

(From Armenian Tales. By Frédéric Macler.)


THE BOY WHO FOUND FEAR AT LAST

Once upon a time there lived a woman who had one son whom she loved dearly. The little cottage in which they dwelt was built on the outskirts of a forest, and as they had no neighbours, the place was very lonely, and the boy was kept at home by his mother to bear her company.

Once upon a time, there was a woman who had a son she loved very much. They lived in a small cottage on the edge of a forest, and since they had no neighbors, the place felt quite lonely. The boy stayed at home with his mother to keep her company.

They were sitting together on a winter’s evening, when a storm suddenly sprang up, and the wind blew the door open. The woman started and shivered, and glanced over her shoulder as if she half expected to see some horrible thing behind her. ‘Go and shut the door,’ she said hastily to her son, ‘I feel frightened.’

They were sitting together on a winter evening when a storm suddenly kicked up, and the wind blew the door open. The woman jumped and shivered, glancing over her shoulder as if she half expected to see something dreadful behind her. "Go close the door," she said quickly to her son, "I'm feeling scared."

‘Frightened?’ repeated the boy. ‘What does it feel like to be frightened?’

‘Frightened?’ the boy asked again. ‘What does it feel like to be scared?’

‘Well—just frightened,’ answered the mother. ‘A fear of something, you hardly know what, takes hold of you.’

‘Well—just scared,’ replied the mother. ‘A fear of something, you can hardly pinpoint, grips you.’

‘It must be very odd to feel like that,’ replied the boy. ‘I will go through the world and seek fear till I find it.’ And the next morning, before his mother was out of bed, he had left the forest behind him.

‘That must feel really strange,’ the boy said. ‘I’m going to go out into the world and look for fear until I find it.’ And the next morning, before his mother got out of bed, he had already left the forest behind.

After walking for some hours he reached a mountain, which he began to climb. Near the top, in a wild and rocky spot, he came upon a band of fierce robbers, sitting round a fire. The boy, who was cold and tired, was delighted to see the bright flames, so he went up to them and said, ‘Good greeting to you, sirs,’ and wriggled himself in between the men, till his feet almost touched the burning logs.

After walking for a few hours, he arrived at a mountain and started to climb it. Near the top, in a rugged and rocky area, he stumbled upon a group of fierce robbers sitting around a fire. The boy, feeling cold and exhausted, was thrilled to see the bright flames, so he approached them and said, "Hello, gentlemen," and squeezed in between the men until his feet almost touched the burning logs.

[Pg 280] The robbers stopped drinking and eyed him curiously, and at last the captain spoke.

[Pg 280] The robbers paused their drinking and looked at him with curiosity, and finally, the captain spoke.

‘No caravan of armed men would dare to come here, even the very birds shun our camp, and who are you to venture in so boldly?’

‘No group of armed men would dare to come here, not even the birds avoid our camp, and who are you to enter so boldly?’

‘Oh, I have left my mother’s house in search of fear. Perhaps you can show it to me?’

‘Oh, I left my mom's house looking for fear. Maybe you can help me find it?’

‘Fear is wherever we are,’ answered the captain.

'Fear is wherever we are,' the captain replied.

‘But where?’ asked the boy, looking round. ‘I see nothing.’

‘But where?’ asked the boy, looking around. ‘I don’t see anything.’

‘Take this pot and some flour and butter and sugar over to the churchyard which lies down there, and bake us a cake for supper,’ replied the robber. And the boy, who was by this time quite warm, jumped up cheerfully, and slinging the pot over his arm, ran down the hill.

‘Grab this pot along with some flour, butter, and sugar and head over to the churchyard down there, and make us a cake for dinner,’ said the robber. The boy, now feeling pretty warmed up, jumped up happily and tossed the pot over his arm before running down the hill.

When he got to the churchyard he collected some sticks and made a fire; then he filled the pot with water from a little stream close by, and mixing the flour and butter and sugar together, he set the cake on to cook. It was not long before it grew crisp and brown, and then the boy lifted it from the pot and placed it on a stone, while he put out the fire. At that moment a hand was stretched from a grave, and a voice said:

When he reached the churchyard, he gathered some sticks and started a fire; then he filled the pot with water from a nearby stream, and mixed the flour, butter, and sugar together to bake the cake. It didn't take long for it to turn crispy and brown, and then the boy took it out of the pot and set it on a stone while he extinguished the fire. At that moment, a hand reached out from a grave, and a voice said:

‘Is that cake for me?’

'Is that cake for me?'

‘Do you think I am going to give to the dead the food of the living?’ replied the boy, with a laugh. And giving the hand a tap with his spoon, and picking up the cake, he went up the mountain side, whistling merrily.

‘Do you really think I'm going to give food meant for the living to the dead?’ the boy replied, laughing. He tapped the hand with his spoon, picked up the cake, and whistled happily as he headed up the mountain.

‘Well, have you found fear?’ asked the robbers when he held out the cake to the captain.

‘Well, have you found fear?’ asked the robbers when he handed the cake to the captain.

The boy picks up the bracelet dropped by the fallen maiden

‘No; was it there?’ answered the boy. ‘I saw nothing but a hand which came from a grave, and belonged to someone who wanted my cake, but I just rapped the fingers with my spoon, and said it was not for him, and then the hand vanished. Oh, how nice the fire is!’ And he flung himself on his knees before it, and so did not [Pg 283] notice the glances of surprise cast by the robbers at each other.

‘No, was it really there?’ replied the boy. ‘I didn’t see anything except a hand that came out of a grave, and it belonged to someone who wanted my cake, but I just tapped the fingers with my spoon and said it wasn’t for him, and then the hand disappeared. Oh, how nice the fire is!’ And he threw himself on his knees in front of it, and therefore didn’t notice the surprised looks exchanged by the robbers. [Pg 283]

‘There is another chance for you,’ said one at length. ‘On the other side of the mountain lies a deep pool; go to that, and perhaps you may meet fear on the way.’

‘There’s another chance for you,’ one of them finally said. ‘On the other side of the mountain, there’s a deep pool; go there, and maybe you’ll encounter fear along the way.’

‘I hope so, indeed,’ answered the boy. And he set out at once.

‘I really hope so,’ the boy replied. And he took off right away.

He soon beheld the waters of the pool gleaming in the moonlight, and as he drew near he saw a tall swing standing just over it, and in the swing a child was seated, weeping bitterly.

He soon saw the waters of the pool shining in the moonlight, and as he got closer, he noticed a tall swing positioned right above it, where a child was sitting, crying hard.

‘That is a strange place for a swing,’ thought the boy; ‘but I wonder what he is crying about.’ And he was hurrying on towards the child, when a maiden ran up and spoke to him.

‘That’s a weird place for a swing,’ thought the boy; ‘but I wonder what he’s crying about.’ And he hurried toward the child when a girl ran up and spoke to him.

‘I want to lift my little brother from the swing,’ cried she, ‘but it is so high above me, that I cannot reach. If you will get closer to the edge of the pool, and let me mount on your shoulder, I think I can reach him.’

‘I want to lift my little brother from the swing,’ she cried, ‘but it’s so high above me that I can’t reach it. If you come closer to the edge of the pool and let me climb on your shoulder, I think I can reach him.’

‘Willingly,’ replied the boy, and in an instant the girl had climbed to his shoulders. But instead of lifting the child from the swing, as she could easily have done, she pressed her feet so firmly on either side of the youth’s neck, that he felt that in another minute he would be choked, or else fall into the water beneath him. So gathering up all his strength, he gave a mighty heave, and threw the girl backwards. As she touched the ground a bracelet fell from her arm, and this the youth picked up.

“Sure,” replied the boy, and in a flash, the girl was on his shoulders. But instead of just lifting the child out of the swing, which she could easily have done, she pressed her feet down so hard on either side of the boy’s neck that he felt like he might be choked or fall into the water below him. So, mustering all his strength, he gave a huge push and threw the girl back. As she hit the ground, a bracelet slipped off her arm, and the boy picked it up.

‘I may as well keep it as a remembrance of all the queer things that have happened to me since I left home,’ he said to himself, and turning to look for the child, he saw that both it and the swing had vanished, and that the first streaks of dawn were in the sky.

‘I might as well hold on to it as a reminder of all the strange things that have happened to me since I left home,’ he thought to himself. Turning to look for the child, he noticed that both the child and the swing had disappeared, and the first hints of dawn were appearing in the sky.

With the bracelet on his arm, the youth started for a little town which was situated in the plain on the further side of the mountain, and as, hungry and thirsty, he [Pg 284] entered its principal street, a Jew stopped him. ‘Where did you get that bracelet?’ asked the Jew. ‘It belongs to me.’

With the bracelet on his arm, the young man set off for a small town located on the plain beyond the mountain, and as he entered its main street, feeling hungry and thirsty, a Jew stopped him. ‘Where did you get that bracelet?’ the Jew asked. ‘It belongs to me.’

‘No, it is mine,’ replied the boy.

‘No, it’s mine,’ replied the boy.

‘It is not. Give it to me at once, or it will be the worse for you!’ cried the Jew.

‘It’s not. Hand it over to me right now, or you’ll be sorry!’ shouted the Jew.

‘Let us go before a judge, and tell him our stories,’ said the boy. ‘If he decides in your favour, you shall have it; if in mine, I will keep it!’

‘Let’s go to a judge and tell him our stories,’ said the boy. ‘If he decides in your favor, you’ll have it; if he decides in mine, I’ll keep it!’

To this the Jew agreed, and the two went together to the great hall, in which the kadi was administering justice. He listened very carefully to what each had to say, and then pronounced his verdict. Neither of the two claimants had proved his right to the bracelet, therefore it must remain in the possession of the judge till its fellow was brought before him.

To this, the Jew agreed, and the two walked together to the great hall, where the kadi was delivering justice. He listened closely to what each had to say and then announced his verdict. Neither of the two claimants had proven their right to the bracelet, so it must stay with the judge until its pair was presented to him.

When they heard this, the Jew and the boy looked at each other, and their eyes said: ‘Where are we to go to find the other one?’ But as they knew there was no use in disputing the decision, they bowed low and left the hall of audience.

When they heard this, the Jewish man and the boy exchanged glances, and their eyes communicated: ‘Where are we supposed to go to find the other one?’ But knowing it was pointless to argue against the decision, they bowed respectfully and left the meeting hall.


Wandering he knew not whither, the youth found himself on the sea-shore. At a little distance was a ship which had struck on a hidden rock, and was rapidly sinking, while on deck the crew were gathered, with faces white as death, shrieking and wringing their hands.

Wandering without knowing where he was going, the young man found himself on the beach. A little way off, there was a ship that had hit a hidden rock and was quickly sinking, while on deck the crew had gathered, their faces pale as death, screaming and wringing their hands.

‘Have you met with fear?’ shouted the boy. And the answer came above the noise of the waves.

‘Have you faced fear?’ shouted the boy. And the answer came above the sound of the waves.

‘Oh, help! help! We are drowning!’

"Help! We're drowning!"

Then the boy flung off his clothes, and swam to the ship, where many hands were held out to draw him on board.

Then the boy took off his clothes and swam to the ship, where many hands reached out to help him on board.

‘The ship is tossed hither and thither, and will soon be sucked down,’ cried the crew again. ‘Death is very near, and we are frightened!’

‘The ship is being tossed around, and it will soon be pulled under,’ shouted the crew again. ‘Death is really close, and we’re scared!’

The sea-maiden with a wicked face

‘Give me a rope,’ said the boy in reply, and he took [Pg 285] it, and made it safe round his body at one end, and to the mast at the other, and sprang into the sea. Down he went, down, down, down, till at last his feet touched the bottom, and he stood up and looked about him. There, sure enough, a sea-maiden with a wicked face was tugging hard at a chain which she had fastened to the ship with a grappling iron, and was dragging it bit by bit beneath the waves. Seizing her arms in both his hands, he forced her to drop the chain, and the ship above remaining steady, the sailors were able gently to float her off the rock. Then taking a rusty knife from a heap of seaweed at his feet, he cut the rope round his waist and fastened the sea-maiden firmly to a stone, so that she could do no more mischief, and bidding her farewell, he swam back to the beach, where his clothes were still lying.

“Give me a rope,” the boy replied, and he took it, securing one end around his body and the other to the mast before jumping into the sea. He sank down, down, down, until his feet finally touched the bottom, and he stood up to look around. There, sure enough, a sea-maiden with an evil expression was tugging hard at a chain she had attached to the ship with a grappling iron, pulling it bit by bit beneath the waves. Grabbing her arms with both hands, he forced her to let go of the chain, and with the ship above steady, the sailors were able to gently float it off the rock. Then, taking a rusty knife from a pile of seaweed at his feet, he cut the rope around his waist and securely tied the sea-maiden to a stone so she couldn't cause any more trouble. After saying goodbye, he swam back to the beach, where his clothes were still lying.

The youth dressed himself quickly and walked on till he came to a beautiful shady garden filled with flowers, and with a clear little stream running through. The day was hot, and he was tired, so he entered the gate, and seated himself under a clump of bushes covered with sweet-smelling red blossoms, and it was not long before he fell asleep. Suddenly a rush of wings and a cool breeze awakened him, and raising his head cautiously, he saw three doves plunging into the stream. They splashed joyfully about, and shook themselves, and then dived to the bottom of a deep pool. When they appeared again they were no longer three doves, but three beautiful damsels, bearing between them a table made of mother of pearl. On this they placed drinking cups fashioned from pink and green shells, and one of the maidens filled a cup from a crystal goblet, and was raising it to her mouth, when her sister stopped her.

The young man got dressed quickly and walked until he arrived at a beautiful shady garden filled with flowers and a clear little stream flowing through it. The day was hot, and he was tired, so he went through the gate and sat down under a cluster of bushes covered with sweet-smelling red blossoms, and it wasn't long before he fell asleep. Suddenly, a rush of wings and a cool breeze woke him up, and as he raised his head cautiously, he saw three doves diving into the stream. They splashed around joyfully, shook themselves off, and then dove to the bottom of a deep pool. When they came back up, they were no longer three doves, but three beautiful young women, carrying a table made of mother of pearl between them. They placed drinking cups made from pink and green shells on it, and one of the maidens filled a cup from a crystal goblet and was about to raise it to her lips when her sister stopped her.

‘To whose health do you drink?’ asked she.

"Whose health are you drinking to?" she asked.

‘To the youth who prepared the cake, and rapped my hand with the spoon when I stretched it out of the [Pg 286] earth,’ answered the maiden, ‘and was never afraid as other men were! But to whose health do you drink?’

‘To the young person who made the cake, and tapped my hand with the spoon when I reached out of the [Pg 286] ground,’ the girl replied, ‘and was never scared like the other guys were! But whose health are you toasting to?’

‘To the youth on whose shoulders I climbed at the edge of the pool, and who threw me off with such a jerk, that I lay unconscious on the ground for hours,’ replied the second. ‘But you, my sister,’ added she, turning to the third girl, ‘to whom do you drink?’

‘To the young person I climbed onto at the edge of the pool, and who tossed me off with such force that I lay unconscious on the ground for hours,’ replied the second. ‘But you, my sister,’ she added, turning to the third girl, ‘to whom do you drink?’

‘Down in the sea I took hold of a ship and shook it and pulled it till it would soon have been lost,’ said she. And as she spoke she looked quite different from what she had done with the chain in her hands, seeking to work mischief. ‘But a youth came, and freed the ship and bound me to a rock. To his health I drink,’ and they all three lifted their cups and drank silently.

‘Down in the sea, I grabbed a ship and shook it and pulled it until it was about to sink,’ she said. And as she spoke, she looked completely different from when she had the chain in her hands, trying to cause trouble. ‘But a young man came, freed the ship, and tied me to a rock. I drink to his health,’ and all three raised their cups and drank quietly.

As they put their cups down, the youth appeared before them.

As they set their cups down, the young man appeared before them.

‘Here am I, the youth whose health you have drunk; and now give me the bracelet that matches a jewelled band which of a surety fell from the arm of one of you. A Jew tried to take it from me, but I would not let him have it, and he dragged me before the kadi, who kept my bracelet till I could show him its fellow. And I have been wandering hither and thither in search of it, and that is how I have found myself in such strange places.’

‘Here I am, the young man whose health you have toasted; now give me the bracelet that matches the jeweled band that must have fallen from one of your arms. A Jew tried to take it from me, but I wouldn’t let him have it, and he dragged me before the judge, who kept my bracelet until I could show him its pair. I've been wandering around looking for it, and that’s how I ended up in these strange places.’

‘Come with us, then,’ said the maidens, and they led him down a passage into a hall, out of which opened many chambers, each one of greater splendour than the last. From a shelf heaped up with gold and jewels the eldest sister took a bracelet, which in every way was exactly like the one which was in the judge’s keeping, and fastened it to the youth’s arm.

‘Come with us, then,’ said the young women, and they guided him down a hallway into a large room, from which many chambers branched off, each more magnificent than the last. From a shelf stacked with gold and jewels, the oldest sister took a bracelet that looked exactly like the one the judge had and fastened it onto the young man’s arm.

‘Go at once and show this to the kadi,’ said she, ‘and he will give you the fellow to it.’

‘Go now and show this to the judge,’ she said, ‘and he will give you the matching one.’

‘I shall never forget you,’ answered the youth, ‘but it may be long before we meet again, for I shall never rest till I have found fear.’ Then he went his way, and [Pg 287] won the bracelet from the kadi. After this, he again set forth in his quest of fear.

‘I will never forget you,’ replied the young man, ‘but it might be a while before we see each other again, because I won’t stop until I have found fear.’ Then he went on his way, and [Pg 287] won the bracelet from the judge. After that, he continued his search for fear.

On and on walked the youth, but fear never crossed his path, and one day he entered a large town, where all the streets and squares were so full of people, he could hardly pass between them.

On and on walked the young man, but fear never crossed his path. One day, he entered a large town where the streets and squares were so packed with people that he could barely squeeze through.

‘Why are all these crowds gathered together?’ he asked of a man who stood next him.

‘Why are all these crowds gathered here?’ he asked a man standing next to him.

‘The ruler of this country is dead,’ was the reply, ‘and as he had no children, it is needful to choose a successor. Therefore each morning one of the sacred pigeons is let loose from the tower yonder, and on whomsoever the bird shall perch, that man is our king. In a few minutes the pigeon will fly. Wait and see what happens.’

‘The king of this country has died,’ was the response, ‘and since he had no children, we need to choose a successor. So every morning, one of the sacred pigeons is released from the tower over there, and whoever the bird lands on becomes our king. In a few minutes, the pigeon will fly. Just wait and see what happens.’

Every eye was fixed on the tall tower which stood in the centre of the chief square, and the moment that the sun was seen to stand straight over it, a door was opened and a beautiful pigeon, gleaming with pink and grey, blue and green, came rushing through the air. Onward it flew, onward, onward, till at length it rested on the head of the boy. Then a great shout arose:

Every eye was focused on the tall tower in the middle of the main square, and the moment the sun was directly overhead, a door opened and a stunning pigeon, shining with pink and grey, blue and green, burst into the air. It flew on, on, on until it finally landed on the boy's head. Then a loud cheer erupted:

‘The king! the king!’ but as he listened to the cries, a vision, swifter than lightning, flashed across his brain. He saw himself seated on a throne, spending his life trying, and never succeeding, to make poor people rich; miserable people happy; bad people good; never doing anything he wished to do, not able even to marry the girl that he loved.

‘The king! the king!’ but as he listened to the cries, a vision, faster than lightning, flashed through his mind. He imagined himself on a throne, spending his life trying, but never succeeding, to make poor people rich; unhappy people happy; bad people good; never able to do anything he wanted to do, not even able to marry the girl he loved.

‘No! no!’ he shrieked, hiding his face in his hands; but the crowds who heard him thought he was overcome by the grandeur that awaited him, and paid no heed.

‘No! no!’ he yelled, burying his face in his hands; but the crowd that heard him believed he was overwhelmed by the greatness that was heading his way and ignored him.

‘Well, to make quite sure, let fly more pigeons,’ said they, but each pigeon followed where the first had led, and the cries arose louder than ever:

‘Well, to be sure, let’s release more pigeons,’ they said, but each pigeon just went where the first one had gone, and the cries got louder than ever:

‘The king! the king!’ And as the young man heard, a cold shiver, that he knew not the meaning of, ran through him.

‘The king! The king!’ And as the young man heard it, a cold shiver, the meaning of which he couldn't understand, ran through him.

[Pg 288] ‘This is fear whom you have so long sought,’ whispered a voice, which seemed to reach his ears alone. And the youth bowed his head as the vision once more flashed before his eyes, and he accepted his doom, and made ready to pass his life with fear beside him.

[Pg 288] "This is the fear you have been looking for," a voice whispered, sounding like it was meant just for him. The young man lowered his head as the vision appeared again, accepting his fate and preparing to live with fear by his side.

(Adapted from Türkische Volksmärchen. Von Dr. Ignaz Künos. E. J. Brill, Leiden.)

(Adapted from Turkish Folk Tales. By Dr. Ignaz Künos. E. J. Brill, Leiden.)


HE WINS WHO WAITS

Once upon a time there reigned a king who had an only daughter. The girl had been spoiled by everybody from her birth, and, besides being beautiful, was clever and wilful, and when she grew old enough to be married she refused to have anything to say to the prince whom her father favoured, but declared she would choose a husband for herself. By long experience the king knew that when once she had made up her mind, there was no use expecting her to change it, so he inquired meekly what she wished him to do.

Once upon a time, there was a king who had an only daughter. Everyone had spoiled her since she was born, and besides being beautiful, she was smart and headstrong. When she was old enough to get married, she refused to talk to the prince her father favored and insisted that she would choose her own husband. The king, knowing from experience that once she made up her mind, there was no point in trying to change it, calmly asked what she wanted him to do.

‘Summon all the young men in the kingdom to appear before me a month from to-day,’ answered the princess; ‘and the one to whom I shall give this golden apple shall be my husband.’

‘Call all the young men in the kingdom to come before me a month from today,’ replied the princess; ‘and the one I give this golden apple to will be my husband.’

‘But, my dear—’ began the king, in tones of dismay.

‘But, my dear—’ started the king, sounding distressed.

‘The one to whom I shall give this golden apple shall be my husband,’ repeated the princess, in a louder voice than before. And the king understood the signal, and with a sigh proceeded to do her bidding.

‘The one I give this golden apple to will be my husband,’ the princess said, raising her voice. The king recognized the cue and, with a sigh, went on to fulfill her request.


The young men arrived—tall and short, dark and fair, rich and poor. They stood in rows in the great courtyard in front of the palace, and the princess, clad in robes of green, with a golden veil flowing behind her, passed before them all, holding the apple. Once or twice she stopped and hesitated, but in the end she always passed on, till she came to a youth near the end of the last row. There was nothing specially remarkable about him, the [Pg 290] bystanders thought; nothing that was likely to take a girl’s fancy. A hundred others were handsomer, and all wore finer clothes; but he met the princess’s eyes frankly and with a smile, and she smiled too, and held out the apple.

The young men arrived—tall and short, dark and light, rich and poor. They stood in rows in the big courtyard in front of the palace, and the princess, dressed in green robes with a golden veil flowing behind her, walked past them all, holding the apple. A couple of times she paused and hesitated, but ultimately she always moved on, until she reached a guy near the end of the last row. There was nothing particularly special about him, the bystanders thought; nothing that would likely catch a girl’s eye. A hundred others were better looking, and all wore nicer clothes; but he met the princess’s gaze openly and smiled, and she smiled back and offered him the apple.

‘There is some mistake,’ cried the king, who had anxiously watched her progress, and hoped that none of the candidates would please her. ‘It is impossible that she can wish to marry the son of a poor widow, who has not a farthing in the world! Tell her that I will not hear of it, and that she must go through the rows again and fix upon someone else’; and the princess went through the rows a second and a third time, and on each occasion she gave the apple to the widow’s son. ‘Well, marry him if you will,’ exclaimed the angry king; ‘but at least you shall not stay here.’ And the princess answered nothing, but threw up her head, and taking the widow’s son by the hand, they left the castle.

“There’s been a mistake,” the king shouted, who had been anxiously watching her and hoping none of the candidates would impress her. “There’s no way she can want to marry the son of a poor widow who doesn’t have a penny to her name! Tell her I won’t stand for it, and she needs to go through the rows again and choose someone else.” The princess went through the rows a second and third time, and each time, she handed the apple to the widow’s son. “Fine, marry him if you want,” the angry king yelled; “but you won’t stay here.” The princess said nothing, held her head high, took the widow’s son by the hand, and they left the castle.

That evening they were married, and after the ceremony went back to the house of the bridegroom’s mother, which, in the eyes of the princess, did not look much bigger than a hen-coop.

That evening they got married, and after the ceremony, they returned to the house of the groom’s mother, which, in the princess's eyes, looked barely bigger than a chicken coop.

The old woman was not at all pleased when her son entered bringing his bride with him.

The old woman was not happy at all when her son came in with his bride.

‘As if we were not poor enough before,’ grumbled she. ‘I dare say this is some fine lady who can do nothing to earn her living.’ But the princess stroked her arm, and said softly:

‘As if we weren't poor enough already,’ she complained. ‘I bet this is some rich lady who can't do anything to support herself.’ But the princess gently stroked her arm and said softly:

‘Do not be vexed, dear mother; I am a famous spinner, and can sit at my wheel all day without breaking a thread.’

‘Don’t be upset, dear mom; I’m a skilled spinner and can sit at my wheel all day without snapping a thread.’

The princess gives the apple to the widow's son

And she kept her word; but in spite of the efforts of all three, they became poorer and poorer; and at the end of six months it was agreed that the husband should go to the neighbouring town to get work. Here he met a merchant who was about to start on a long journey with a train of camels laden with goods of all sorts, and needed [Pg 291] a man to help him. The widow’s son begged that he would take him as a servant, and to this the merchant assented, giving him his whole year’s salary beforehand. The young man returned home with the news, and next day bade farewell to his mother and his wife, who were very sad at parting from him.

And she honored her promise; but despite the efforts of all three, they kept getting poorer and poorer. After six months, they decided that the husband should go to the nearby town to look for work. There, he met a merchant who was about to embark on a long journey with a caravan of camels carrying various goods, and needed [Pg 291] someone to assist him. The widow's son asked to join him as a servant, and the merchant agreed, paying him his entire year's salary upfront. The young man went back home with the news and the next day said goodbye to his mother and his wife, who were very sad to see him go.

‘Do not forget me while you are absent,’ whispered the princess as she flung her arms round his neck; ‘and as you pass by the well which lies near the city gate, stop and greet the old man you will find sitting there. Kiss his hand, and then ask him what counsel he can give you for your journey.’

‘Don’t forget me while you’re away,’ the princess whispered as she wrapped her arms around his neck. ‘And when you pass by the well near the city gate, stop and say hi to the old man you’ll find sitting there. Kiss his hand, and then ask him for any advice he can give you for your journey.’

Then the youth set out, and when he reached the well where the old man was sitting he asked the questions as his wife had bidden him.

Then the young man set out, and when he got to the well where the old man was sitting, he asked the questions just as his wife had told him to.

‘My son,’ replied the old man, ‘you have done well to come to me, and in return remember three things: “She whom the heart loves, is ever the most beautiful.” “Patience is the first step on the road to happiness.” “He wins who waits.”’

‘My son,’ replied the old man, ‘you’ve done well to come to me, and in return remember these three things: “The one your heart loves is always the most beautiful.” “Patience is the first step towards happiness.” “He who waits wins.”’

The young man thanked him and went on his way. Next morning early the caravan set out, and before sunset it had arrived at the first halting place, round some wells, where another company of merchants had already encamped. But no rain had fallen for a long while in that rocky country, and both men and beasts were parched with thirst. To be sure, there was another well about half a mile away, where there was always water; but to get it you had to be lowered deep down, and, besides, no one who had ever descended that well had been known to come back.

The young man thanked him and continued on his way. The next morning, the caravan set out early, and before sunset, it arrived at the first stop, near some wells, where another group of merchants had already set up camp. However, no rain had fallen in that rocky area for quite some time, and both the people and animals were extremely thirsty. There was another well about half a mile away that always had water, but getting to it required being lowered deep down, and no one who had ever gone down that well had ever returned.

However, till they could store some water in their bags of goat-skin, the caravans dared not go further into the desert, and on the night of the arrival of the widow’s son and his master, the merchants had decided to offer a large reward to anyone who was brave enough to go down into the enchanted well and bring some up. [Pg 292] Thus it happened that at sunrise the young man was aroused from his sleep by a herald making his round of the camp, proclaiming that every merchant present would give a thousand piastres to the man who would risk his life to bring water for themselves and their camels.

However, until they could fill their goat-skin bags with water, the caravans didn’t dare go any deeper into the desert. On the night the widow’s son and his master arrived, the merchants decided to offer a large reward to anyone brave enough to go down into the enchanted well and bring some water back. [Pg 292] So, at sunrise, the young man was woken up by a herald making his rounds through the camp, announcing that every merchant present would give a thousand piastres to the man who would risk his life to fetch water for themselves and their camels.

The youth hesitated for a little while when he heard the proclamation. The story of the well had spread far and wide, and long ago had reached his ears. The danger was great, he knew; but then, if he came back alive, he would be the possessor of eighty thousand piastres. He turned to the herald who was passing the tent:

The young man paused for a moment when he heard the announcement. The tale of the well had traveled far and wide, and he had heard it long ago. He understood the danger was significant; however, if he returned alive, he would have eighty thousand piastres. He turned to the herald who was passing by the tent:

I will go,’ said he.

“I’ll go,” he said.

‘What madness!’ cried his master, who happened to be standing near. ‘You are too young to throw away your life like that. Run after the herald and tell him you take back your offer.’ But the young man shook his head, and the merchant saw that it was useless to try and persuade him.

‘What madness!’ cried his master, who happened to be standing nearby. ‘You’re too young to waste your life like that. Go after the herald and tell him you’re withdrawing your offer.’ But the young man shook his head, and the merchant realized it was pointless to try to convince him.

‘Well, it is your own affair,’ he observed at last. ‘If you must go, you must. Only, if you ever return, I will give you a camel’s load of goods and my best mule besides.’ And touching his turban in token of farewell, he entered the tent.

‘Well, it's your decision,’ he said finally. ‘If you have to go, then you have to go. Just know that if you ever return, I’ll give you a whole load of goods and my best mule as well.’ After touching his turban as a farewell gesture, he stepped into the tent.

Hardly had he done so than a crowd of men were seen pouring out of the camp.

Hardly had he done that when a crowd of men was seen pouring out of the camp.

‘How can we thank you!’ they exclaimed, pressing round the youth. ‘Our camels as well as ourselves are almost dead of thirst. See! here is the rope we have brought to let you down.’

‘How can we thank you!’ they exclaimed, crowding around the young man. ‘Our camels and we are almost dying of thirst. Look! Here is the rope we brought to lower you down.’

‘Come, then,’ answered the youth. And they all set out.

‘Alright, then,’ replied the young man. And they all started out.

On reaching the well, the rope was knotted securely under his arms, a big goat-skin bottle was given him, and he was gently lowered to the bottom of the pit. Here a clear stream was bubbling over the rocks, and, [Pg 293] stooping down, he was about to drink, when a huge Arab appeared before him, saying in a loud voice:

On getting to the well, they tied the rope tightly under his arms, handed him a large goat-skin bottle, and carefully lowered him to the bottom of the pit. There, a clear stream was bubbling over the rocks, and, [Pg 293] bending down, he was about to drink when a huge Arab suddenly appeared in front of him, speaking loudly:

‘Come with me!’

"Join me!"

The young man rose, never doubting that his last hour had come; but as he could do nothing, he followed the Arab into a brilliantly lighted hall, on the further side of the little river. There his guide sat down, and drawing towards him two boys, one black and the other white, he said to the stranger:

The young man stood up, fully convinced that his time was up; but since he couldn't do anything, he followed the Arab into a brightly lit hall on the other side of the small river. There, his guide took a seat and pulled two boys closer to him, one Black and the other white, and he said to the stranger:

‘I have a question to ask you. If you answer it right, your life shall be spared. If not, your head will be forfeit, as the head of many another has been before you. Tell me: which of my two children do I think the handsomer.’

‘I have a question for you. If you answer it correctly, your life will be saved. If not, you'll lose your head, just like many others before you. Tell me: which of my two children do I consider the handsomer?’

The question did not seem a hard one, for while the white boy was as beautiful a child as ever was seen, his brother was ugly even for a negro. But, just as the youth was going to speak, the old man’s counsel flashed into the youth’s mind, and he replied hastily: ‘The one whom we love best is always the handsomest.’

The question didn’t seem difficult because, while the white boy was the most beautiful child anyone had ever seen, his brother was unattractive even for a Black person. But just as the young man was about to speak, the old man’s advice came to him, and he quickly replied, “The one we love most is always the most handsome.”

‘You have saved me!’ cried the Arab, rising quickly from his seat, and pressing the young man in his arms. ‘Ah! if you could only guess what I have suffered from the stupidity of all the people to whom I have put that question, and I was condemned by a wicked genius to remain here until it was answered! But what brought you to this place, and how can I reward you for what you have done for me?’

‘You’ve saved me!’ exclaimed the Arab, jumping up from his seat and embracing the young man. ‘Oh! If only you knew what I’ve endured because of the ignorance of everyone I’ve asked that question! A wicked force condemned me to stay here until it was answered! But what brought you here, and how can I repay you for what you’ve done for me?’

‘By helping me to draw enough water for my caravan of eighty merchants and their camels, who are dying for want of it,’ replied the youth.

‘By helping me to gather enough water for my caravan of eighty merchants and their camels, who are desperately in need of it,’ replied the youth.

‘That is easily done,’ said the Arab. ‘Take these three apples, and when you have filled your skin, and are ready to be drawn up, lay one of them on the ground. Half-way to the earth, let fall another, and at the top, drop the third. If you follow my directions no harm will happen to you. And take, besides, these three [Pg 294] pomegranates, green, red and white. One day you will find a use for them!’

‘That’s easy to do,’ said the Arab. ‘Take these three apples, and when your skin is full and you’re ready to be pulled up, drop one of them on the ground. Halfway to the earth, let go of another, and when you’re at the top, drop the third. If you follow my instructions, nothing will go wrong. And also, take these three [Pg 294] pomegranates: green, red, and white. One day, you’ll find a use for them!’

The young man did as he was told, and stepped out on the rocky waste, where the merchants were anxiously awaiting him. Oh, how thirsty they all were! But even after the camels had drunk, the skin seemed as full as ever.

The young man did what he was told and stepped out onto the rocky wasteland, where the merchants were eagerly waiting for him. Oh, how thirsty they all were! But even after the camels had drunk, the skin still seemed as full as ever.

Full of gratitude for their deliverance, the merchants pressed the money into his hands, while his own master bade him choose what goods he liked, and a mule to carry them.

Full of gratitude for their rescue, the merchants pressed the money into his hands, while his master told him to pick whatever goods he wanted, along with a mule to carry them.

So the widow’s son was rich at last, and when the merchant had sold his merchandise, and returned home to his native city, his servant hired a man by whom he sent the money and the mule back to his wife.

So the widow’s son was finally rich, and when the merchant sold his goods and returned home to his hometown, his servant hired someone to send the money and the mule back to his wife.

‘I will send the pomegranates also,’ thought he ‘for if I leave them in my turban they may some day fall out,’ and he drew them out of his turban. But the fruit had vanished, and in their places were three precious stones, green, white and red.

‘I’ll send the pomegranates too,’ he thought, ‘because if I leave them in my turban, they might fall out one day.’ He pulled them out of his turban. But the fruit had disappeared, and in their place were three precious stones—green, white, and red.

For a long time he remained with the merchant, who gradually trusted him with all his business, and gave him a large share of the money he made. When his master died, the young man wished to return home, but the widow begged him to stay and help her; and one day he awoke with a start, to remember that twenty years had passed since he had gone away.

For a long time, he stayed with the merchant, who slowly began to trust him with all his business and gave him a significant portion of the money he earned. When his master died, the young man wanted to go home, but the widow begged him to stay and help her. One day, he suddenly realized that twenty years had gone by since he had left.

‘I want to see my wife,’ he said next morning to his mistress. ‘If at any time I can be of use to you, send a messenger to me; meanwhile, I have told Hassan what to do.’ And mounting a camel he set out.

‘I want to see my wife,’ he said the next morning to his mistress. ‘If there’s ever a time I can help you, send a messenger to me; in the meantime, I’ve told Hassan what to do.’ And getting on a camel, he set off.


Now, soon after he had taken service with the merchant a little boy had been born to him, and both the princess and the old woman toiled hard all day to get the baby food and clothing. When the money and the pomegranates arrived there was no need for them to work [Pg 295] any more, and the princess saw at once that they were not fruit at all, but precious stones of great value. The old woman, however, not being accustomed, like her daughter-in-law, to the sight of jewels, took them only for common fruit, and wished to give them to the child to eat. She was very angry when the princess hastily took them from her and hid them in her dress, while she went to the market and bought the three finest pomegranates she could find, which she handed the old woman for the little boy.

Now, shortly after he started working for the merchant, a little boy was born to him, and both the princess and the old woman worked hard all day to get food and clothing for the baby. When the money and the pomegranates arrived, they no longer needed to work [Pg 295] and the princess immediately realized that they weren't fruit at all, but valuable jewels. However, the old woman, not being used to seeing gems like her daughter-in-law, mistook them for ordinary fruit and wanted to give them to the child to eat. She was very angry when the princess quickly took them from her and hid them in her dress, while she went to the market and bought the three finest pomegranates she could find, which she then handed to the old woman for the little boy.

Then she bought beautiful new clothes for all of them, and when they were dressed they looked as fine as could be. Next, she took out one of the precious stones which her husband had sent her, and placed it in a small silver box. This she wrapped up in a handkerchief embroidered in gold, and filled the old woman’s pockets with gold and silver pieces.

Then she bought beautiful new clothes for all of them, and when they were dressed, they looked as good as they could. Next, she took out one of the precious stones that her husband had sent her and put it in a small silver box. She wrapped it up in a handkerchief embroidered with gold and filled the old woman’s pockets with gold and silver coins.

‘Go, dear mother,’ she said, ‘to the palace, and present the jewel to the king, and if he asks you what he can give you in return, tell him that you want a paper, with his seal attached, proclaiming that no one is to meddle with anything you may choose to do. Before you leave the palace distribute the money amongst the servants.’

‘Go, dear mother,’ she said, ‘to the palace, and give the jewel to the king. If he asks what he can give you in return, tell him you want a document with his seal, stating that no one is to interfere with anything you choose to do. Before you leave the palace, share the money among the servants.’

The old woman took the box and started for the palace. No one there had ever seen a ruby of such beauty, and the most famous jeweller in the town was summoned to declare its value. But all he could say was:

The old woman took the box and headed for the palace. No one there had ever seen a ruby this beautiful, and the most famous jeweler in town was called in to assess its value. But all he could say was:

‘If a boy threw a stone into the air with all his might, and you could pile up gold as high as the flight of the stone, it would not be sufficient to pay for this ruby.’

‘If a boy threw a stone into the air as hard as he could, and you could stack gold all the way up to where the stone flew, it still wouldn’t be enough to pay for this ruby.’

At these words the king’s face fell. Having once seen the ruby he could not bear to part with it, yet all the money in his treasury would not be enough to buy it. So for a little while he remained silent, wondering what offer he could make the old woman, and at last he said:

At these words, the king's expression changed. After seeing the ruby, he couldn't imagine letting it go, but even all the money in his treasury wouldn't be enough to purchase it. So for a bit, he stayed quiet, thinking about what he could offer the old woman, and finally he said:

[Pg 296] ‘If I cannot give you its worth in money, is there anything you will take in exchange?’

[Pg 296] ‘If I can’t offer you the equivalent in cash, is there something else you would accept in trade?’

‘A paper signed by your hand, and sealed with your seal, proclaiming that I may do what I will, without let or hindrance,’ answered she promptly. And the king, delighted to have obtained what he coveted at so small a cost, gave her the paper without delay. Then the old woman took her leave and returned home.

‘A paper signed by you and sealed with your seal, allowing me to do what I want, without any obstacles,’ she replied quickly. The king, thrilled to get what he desired for such a small price, handed her the paper right away. Then the old woman said goodbye and went back home.

The fame of this wonderful ruby soon spread far and wide, and envoys arrived at the little house to know if there were more stones to sell. Each king was so anxious to gain possession of the treasure that he bade his messenger outbid all the rest, and so the princess sold the two remaining stones for a sum of money so large that if the gold pieces had been spread out they would have reached from here to the moon. The first thing she did was to build a palace by the side of the cottage, and it was raised on pillars of gold, in which were set great diamonds, which blazed night and day. Of course the news of this palace was the first thing that reached the king her father, on his return from the wars, and he hurried to see it. In the doorway stood a young man of twenty, who was his grandson, though neither of them knew it, and so pleased was the king with the appearance of the youth, that he carried him back to his own palace, and made him commander of the whole army.

The fame of this amazing ruby quickly spread, and envoys showed up at the little house to find out if there were more stones for sale. Each king was desperate to get hold of the treasure, urging their messengers to outbid each other. Consequently, the princess sold the two remaining stones for a sum that was so huge, if the gold coins were laid out, they would have stretched from here to the moon. The first thing she did was build a palace next to the cottage, raised on golden pillars that held enormous diamonds, shining day and night. Naturally, the news of this palace reached her father, the king, as soon as he returned from the wars, and he rushed to see it. In the doorway stood a twenty-year-old young man, who was actually his grandson, although neither of them knew this. The king was so impressed with the young man's appearance that he took him back to his own palace and appointed him commander of the entire army.

Not long after this, the widow’s son returned to his native land. There, sure enough, was the tiny cottage where he had lived with his mother, but the gorgeous building beside it was quite new to him. What had become of his wife and his mother, and who could be dwelling in that other wonderful place. These were the first thoughts that flashed through his mind; but not wishing to betray himself by asking questions of passing strangers, he climbed up into a tree that stood opposite the palace and watched.

Not long after that, the widow’s son came back to his hometown. There, just as he remembered, was the small cottage where he’d lived with his mom, but the beautiful building next to it was completely new to him. He wondered what had happened to his wife and his mother, and who could be living in that amazing place. These were the first thoughts that raced through his mind; but not wanting to reveal his curiosity by asking random people, he climbed up into a tree across from the palace and observed.

The widow's son watches his wife and the young man

[Pg 299] By-and-by a lady came out, and began to gather some of the roses and jessamine that hung about the porch. The twenty years that had passed since he had last beheld her vanished in an instant, and he knew her to be his own wife, looking almost as young and beautiful as on the day of their parting. He was about to jump down from the tree and hasten to her side, when she was joined by a young man who placed his arm affectionately round her neck. At this sight the angry husband drew his bow, but before he could let fly the arrow, the counsel of the wise man came back to him: ‘Patience is the first step on the road to happiness.’ And he laid it down again.

[Pg 299] Soon, a lady came out and started to gather some of the roses and jasmine that were hanging around the porch. The twenty years that had passed since he last saw her disappeared in an instant, and he recognized her as his wife, looking almost as young and beautiful as she did on the day they parted. He was about to jump down from the tree and rush to her side when a young man joined her, wrapping his arm affectionately around her neck. At this sight, the angry husband drew his bow, but before he could release the arrow, he remembered the wise man's advice: ‘Patience is the first step on the road to happiness.’ So, he put it down again.

At this moment the princess turned, and drawing her companion’s head down to hers, kissed him on each cheek. A second time blind rage filled the heart of the watcher, and he snatched up his bow from the branch where it hung, when words, heard long since, seemed to sound in his ears:

At that moment, the princess turned and pulled her companion's head down to hers, kissing him on each cheek. A second wave of blind rage filled the heart of the watcher, and he grabbed his bow from the branch where it hung, as words he had heard long ago seemed to echo in his ears:

‘He wins who waits.’ And the bow dropped to his side. Then, through the silent air came the sound of the youth’s voice:

‘He wins who waits.’ And the bow dropped to his side. Then, through the silent air came the sound of the young man's voice:

‘Mother, can you tell me nothing about my father? Does he still live, and will he never return to us?’

‘Mom, can you tell me anything about my dad? Is he still alive, and will he never come back to us?’

‘Alas! my son, how can I answer you?’ replied the lady. ‘Twenty years have passed since he left us to make his fortune, and, in that time, only once have I heard aught of him. But what has brought him to your mind just now?’

‘Oh no! my son, how can I respond to you?’ replied the lady. ‘Twenty years have gone by since he left us to pursue his fortune, and in all that time, I've only heard anything about him once. But what made you think of him just now?’

‘Because last night I dreamed that he was here,’ said the youth, ‘and then I remembered what I have so long forgotten, that I had a father, though even his very history was strange to me. And now, tell me, I pray you, all you can concerning him.’

‘Because last night I dreamed that he was here,’ said the young man, ‘and then I remembered something I had long forgotten, that I had a father, even though I barely knew anything about him. Now, please tell me everything you can about him.’

And standing under the jessamine, the son learnt his father’s history, and the man in the tree listened also.

And standing under the jasmine, the son learned about his father's history, and the man in the tree listened too.

‘Oh,’ exclaimed the youth, when it was ended, while [Pg 300] he twisted his hands in pain, ‘I am general-in-chief, you are the king’s daughter, and we have the most splendid palace in the whole world, yet my father lives we know not where, and for all we can guess, may be poor and miserable. To-morrow I will ask the king to give me soldiers, and I will seek him over the whole earth till I find him.’

‘Oh,’ the young man exclaimed when it was over, while [Pg 300] he twisted his hands in pain, ‘I’m the general-in-chief, you’re the king’s daughter, and we have the most amazing palace in the world, yet my father lives who knows where, and for all we know, he might be poor and miserable. Tomorrow, I’ll ask the king for soldiers, and I’ll search the entire earth until I find him.’

Then the man came down from the tree, and clasped his wife and son in his arms. All that night they talked, and when the sun rose it still found them talking. But as soon as it was proper, he went up to the palace to pay his homage to the king, and to inform him of all that had happened and who they all really were. The king was overjoyed to think that his daughter, whom he had long since forgiven and sorely missed, was living at his gates, and was, besides, the mother of the youth who was so dear to him. ‘It was written beforehand,’ cried the monarch. ‘You are my son-in-law before the world, and shall be king after me.’

Then the man came down from the tree and hugged his wife and son tightly. They talked all night, and when the sun came up, they were still talking. As soon as it was appropriate, he went up to the palace to pay his respects to the king and to let him know everything that had happened and who they really were. The king was thrilled to think that his daughter, whom he had long since forgiven and missed dearly, was living at his gates and was also the mother of the young man he cared so much about. ‘It was meant to be,’ exclaimed the king. ‘You are my son-in-law in the eyes of the world, and you will be king after me.’

And the man bowed his head.

And the man lowered his head.

He had waited; and he had won.

He had waited, and he had won.

(From Contes Arméniens. Par Frédéric Macler.)

(From Armenian Tales. By Frédéric Macler.)


THE STEEL CANE

Once upon a time there lived an old woman who had a small cottage on the edge of the forest. Behind the cottage was a garden in which all sorts of vegetables grew, and, beyond that, a field with two or three cows in it, so her neighbours considered her quite rich, and envied her greatly.

Once upon a time, there was an elderly woman who lived in a small cottage at the edge of the forest. Behind her cottage was a garden filled with all kinds of vegetables, and beyond that, a field with a couple of cows. Because of this, her neighbors thought she was quite wealthy and were very envious of her.

As long as she was strong enough to work all day in her garden the old woman never felt lonely, but after a while she had a bad illness, which left her much weaker than before, and she began to think that now and then it would be nice to have some one to speak to. Just at this moment she heard of the death of a shepherd and his wife, who dwelt on the other side of the plain, leaving a little boy quite alone in the world.

As long as she was strong enough to work all day in her garden, the old woman never felt lonely. But after a while, she got really sick, which made her much weaker than before, and she started to think that it would be nice to have someone to talk to once in a while. Just then, she heard about the death of a shepherd and his wife, who lived on the other side of the plain, leaving a little boy all alone in the world.

‘That will just suit me,’ she said; and sent a man over to bring the child, whom she intended to adopt for her own.

‘That will work perfectly for me,’ she said, and sent a man over to bring the child, whom she planned to adopt as her own.

Now the boy, who was about twelve years old, ought to have considered himself very lucky, for his new mother was as kind to him as the old one. But, unfortunately, he made friends with some bad rude companions whose tricks caused them to be a terror to everyone, and the poor old woman never ceased regretting her lost solitude.

Now the boy, who was about twelve years old, should have felt very lucky because his new mother was as kind to him as his old one. But, unfortunately, he befriended some rude troublemakers whose antics made them a nightmare for everyone, and the poor old woman never stopped longing for her lost solitude.

Things went on in this way for some years, till the boy became a man.

Things continued like this for several years until the boy grew into a man.

‘Perhaps, if he were to be married he might sober down,’ she thought to herself. And she inquired among the neighbours what girls there were of an age to choose [Pg 302] from. At length one was found, good and industrious, as well as pretty; and as the young man raised no objections the wedding took place at once, and the bride and bridegroom went to live in the cottage with the old woman. But no change was to be seen in the husband’s conduct. All day long he was out amusing himself in the company of his former friends, and if his wife dared to say anything to him on his return home he beat her with his stick. And next year, when a baby was born to them, he beat it also.

‘Maybe if he were married, he’d settle down,’ she thought to herself. So, she asked around the neighbors about any girls who were old enough to choose from. Eventually, one was found—she was good, hard-working, and pretty; since the young man had no objections, they got married right away, and the couple moved into the cottage with the old woman. But there was no change in the husband’s behavior. All day long, he was out having fun with his old friends, and if his wife dared to say anything when he came home, he would hit her with his stick. The following year, when they had a baby, he hit it too.

At length the old woman’s patience was worn out. She saw that it was quite useless to expect the lazy, idle creature to mend his ways, and one day she said to him:

At last, the old woman's patience ran out. She realized it was pointless to hope that the lazy, idle person would change his habits, and one day she told him:

‘Do you mean to go on like this for ever? Remember, you are no longer a boy, and it is time that you left off behaving like one. Come, shake off your bad habits, and work for your wife and child, and above all, stop beating them. If not I will transform you into an ass, and heavy loads shall be piled on your back, and men shall ride you. Briars shall be your food, a goad shall prick you, and in your turn you shall know how it feels to be beaten.’

‘Are you planning to keep this up forever? Remember, you’re not a kid anymore, and it’s time to stop acting like one. Come on, let go of your bad habits, provide for your wife and child, and above all, stop hurting them. If you don’t, I will turn you into a donkey, and heavy burdens will be placed on your back while men ride you. Thorns will be your food, a whip will sting you, and then you’ll understand what it’s like to be mistreated.’

But if she expected her words to do any good she soon found out her mistake, for the young man only grew angry and cried rudely:

But if she thought her words would have any effect, she quickly realized her error, as the young man just got angrier and shouted rudely:

‘Bah! hold your tongue or I will whip you also.’

‘Bah! Shut up or I’ll punish you too.’

Will you?’ she answered grimly: and, swift as lightning she picked up a steel cane that stood in the corner and laid it across his shoulders. In an instant his ears had grown long and his face longer, his arms had become legs, and his body was covered with close grey hair. Truly, he was an ass; and a very ugly one, too!

Will you?’ she replied grimly, and in a flash, she grabbed a steel cane from the corner and laid it across his shoulders. Instantly, his ears lengthened, his face stretched out, his arms turned into legs, and his body was covered in short grey hair. Truly, he was a donkey; and a very ugly one, too!

‘Leave the house!’ commanded the old woman. And, shambling awkwardly, he went.

‘Leave the house!’ snapped the old woman. And, moving clumsily, he left.

As he was standing in the path outside, not knowing what to do, a man passed by.

As he stood on the path outside, unsure of what to do, a man walked by.

‘Ho! my fine fellow, you are exactly what I was looking for! You don’t seem to have a master, so come with me. [Pg 303] I will find something for you to do.’ And taking him by the ear he led him from the cottage.

‘Hey there, my good man, you're just what I needed! You don't seem to have a master, so come along with me. [Pg 303] I'll find something for you to do.’ And taking him by the ear, he led him away from the cottage.

For seven years the ass led a hard life, just as the old woman had foretold. But instead of remembering that he had brought all his suffering on himself, and being sorry for his evil ways, he grew harder, and more bitter. At the end of the seven years his ass skin wore out, and he became a man again, and one day returned to the cottage.

For seven years, the donkey had a tough life, just as the old woman predicted. But instead of realizing that he had caused all his suffering and feeling regret for his bad choices, he became harder and more resentful. At the end of the seven years, his donkey skin wore out, and he turned back into a man, eventually returning to the cottage one day.

His wife opened the door in answer to his knock; then, letting fall the latch, she ran inside, crying:

His wife opened the door when he knocked; then, dropping the latch, she hurried inside, crying:

‘Grandmother! grandmother! your son has come back!’

‘Grandma! Grandma! Your son is back!’

‘I thought he would,’ replied the old woman, going on with her spinning. ‘Well, we could have done very well without him. But as he is here I suppose he must come in.’

‘I thought he would,’ replied the old woman, continuing with her spinning. ‘Well, we could have managed just fine without him. But since he’s here, I suppose he has to come in.’

And come in he did. But as the old woman expected, he behaved still worse than before. For some weeks she allowed him to do what he liked; then at last she said:

And in he came. But as the old woman expected, he acted even worse than before. For a few weeks, she let him do whatever he wanted; then finally she said:

‘So experience has taught you nothing! After all, there are very few people who have sense to learn by it. But take care lest I change you into a wolf, to be a prey for dogs and men!’

‘So experience hasn't taught you anything! After all, there are very few people who have the sense to learn from it. But be careful, or I might turn you into a wolf, to be hunted by dogs and men!’

‘You talk too much. I shall break your head for you!’ was all the answer she got.

‘You talk too much. I’ll break your head for you!’ was all the response she received.

Had the young man looked at her face he might have taken warning, but he was busy making a pipe, and took no notice. The next moment the steel cane had touched his shoulders, and a big grey wolf bounded through the door.

Had the young man looked at her face, he might have taken the hint, but he was preoccupied with making a pipe and didn’t pay attention. The next moment, the steel cane touched his shoulders, and a large gray wolf leaped through the door.

Oh! what a yapping among the dogs, and what a shouting among the neighbours as they gave chase.

Oh! what a barking among the dogs, and what a commotion among the neighbors as they ran after them.

For seven years he led the life of a hunted animal, often cold and nearly always hungry, and never daring to allow himself a sound sleep. At the end of that time his wolf skin wore out also, and again he appeared at the [Pg 304] cottage door. But the second seven years had taught him no more than the first—his conduct was worse than before; and one day he beat his wife and son so brutally that they screamed to the old woman to come to their aid.

For seven years, he lived like a hunted animal, often cold and almost always hungry, never daring to let himself sleep soundly. By the end of that time, his wolf skin had worn out too, and he showed up again at the [Pg 304] cottage door. However, the second seven years taught him no more than the first—his behavior was even worse than before; one day, he violently attacked his wife and son so brutally that they screamed for the old woman to come help them.

She did, and brought the steel cane with her. In a second the ruffian had vanished, and a big black crow was flying about the room, crying ‘Gour! Gour!’

She did, and she brought the steel cane with her. In an instant, the thug had disappeared, and a large black crow was flying around the room, shouting ‘Gour! Gour!’

The window was open, and he darted through it; and seeking the companions who had ruined him, he managed to make them understand what had happened.

The window was open, and he quickly jumped through it; and searching for the friends who had betrayed him, he was able to make them understand what had happened.

‘We will avenge you,’ said they; and taking up a rope, set out to strangle the old woman.

‘We will get revenge for you,’ they said; and picking up a rope, they went to strangle the old woman.

But she was ready for them. One stroke of her cane and they were all changed into a troop of black crows, and this time their feathers are lasting still.

But she was ready for them. With a single swing of her cane, they all turned into a flock of black crows, and this time their feathers are still lasting.

(From Contes Arméniens. Par Frédéric Macler.)

(From Armenian Tales. By Frédéric Macler.)


THE PUNISHMENT OF THE FAIRY GANGANA

Once upon a time there lived a king and queen who ruled over a country so small that you could easily walk round it in one day. They were both very good, simple people; not very wise, perhaps, but anxious to be kind to everybody; and this was often a mistake, for the king allowed all his subjects to talk at once, and offer advice upon the government of the kingdom as well as upon private matters. And the end of it all was, that it was very difficult to get any laws made, and, still more, to get anyone to obey them.

Once upon a time, there was a king and queen who ruled over a country so small that you could easily walk around it in a day. They were both very good, simple people; not very wise, maybe, but eager to be kind to everyone. This was often a mistake because the king let all his subjects speak at once and give advice on both the kingdom's governance and personal issues. The result was that it was very hard to make any laws, and even harder to get anyone to follow them.

Now, no traveller ever passed through the kingdom without inquiring how it came to be so small. And this was the reason. As soon as Petaldo (for that was the king’s name) had been born, his father and mother betrothed him to the niece of their friend the fairy Gangana—if she should ever have one. But as the years passed on, and Gangana was still without a niece, the young prince forgot all about his destined bride, and when he was twenty-five he secretly married the beautiful daughter of a rich farmer, with whom he had fallen violently in love.

Now, no traveler ever passed through the kingdom without asking why it was so small. And here’s why. As soon as Petaldo (that was the king’s name) was born, his parents promised him to the niece of their friend, the fairy Gangana—if she ever had one. But as the years went by, and Gangana still didn’t have a niece, the young prince forgot all about his intended bride, and when he turned twenty-five, he secretly married the beautiful daughter of a wealthy farmer, who he had fallen deeply in love with.

When the fairy heard the news she fell into a violent rage, and hurried off to tell the king. The old man thought in his heart that his son had waited quite long enough; but he did not dare to say so, lest some dreadful spell might be thrown over them all, and they should be [Pg 306] changed into birds or snakes, or, worst of all, into stones. So, much against his will, he was obliged to disinherit the young man, and to forbid him to come to court. Indeed, he would have been a beggar had it not been for the property his wife had had given her by the farmer, which the youth obtained permission to erect into a kingdom.

When the fairy heard the news, she went into a furious rage and rushed to tell the king. The old man thought to himself that his son had waited long enough, but he didn’t dare say anything, afraid that some terrible spell might be cast over them all, turning them into birds or snakes, or, even worse, into stones. So, against his will, he had no choice but to cut his son off and forbid him from coming to court. In fact, he would have ended up a beggar if it weren’t for the property his wife had received from the farmer, which the young man got permission to turn into a kingdom.

Most princes would have been very angry at this treatment, especially as the old king soon died, and the queen was delighted to reign in his place. But Petaldo was a contented young man, and was quite satisfied with arranging his tiny court on the model of his father’s, and having a lord chamberlain, and a high steward and several gentlemen in attendance; while the young queen appointed her own ladies-in-waiting and maids of honour. He likewise set up a mint to coin money, and chose a seneschal as head of the five policemen who kept order in the capital and punished the boys who were caught in the act of throwing stones at the palace windows.

Most princes would have been really upset about this treatment, especially since the old king soon died, and the queen was thrilled to take over. But Petaldo was a happy young man and was perfectly fine with setting up his small court like his father's, complete with a lord chamberlain, a high steward, and several gentlemen in attendance. Meanwhile, the young queen selected her own ladies-in-waiting and maids of honor. He also established a mint to produce money and appointed a seneschal as the head of the five policemen who maintained order in the capital and dealt with the boys caught throwing stones at the palace windows.

The first to fill this important office was the young king’s father-in-law, an excellent man of the name of Caboche. He was much beloved by everyone, and so sensible that he was not at all vain at rising at once to the dignity of seneschal, when he had only been a common farmer, but went about his fields every day as usual. This conduct so struck his king that very soon he never did anything without consulting him.

The first person to hold this important position was the young king’s father-in-law, an excellent man named Caboche. He was well-loved by everyone and so down-to-earth that he didn't let his sudden rise to the role of seneschal, after being just a regular farmer, go to his head; he continued to tend to his fields every day as usual. This behavior impressed the king so much that soon he wouldn't do anything without asking for his advice.

Each morning Caboche and his son-in-law had breakfast together, and when they had finished, the king took out of his iron chest great bundles of state papers, which he desired to talk over with his seneschal. Sometimes they would spend two hours at least in deciding these important matters, but more often after a few minutes Caboche would say:

Each morning, Caboche and his son-in-law had breakfast together, and once they finished, the king would pull out large stacks of official papers from his iron chest that he wanted to discuss with his seneschal. Sometimes, they would spend at least two hours working on these important issues, but more often than not, after just a few minutes, Caboche would say:

‘Excuse me, sire, but your majesty does not understand this affair in the least. Leave it to me, and I will settle it.’

‘Excuse me, your majesty, but you don’t understand this situation at all. Leave it to me, and I’ll take care of it.’

[Pg 307] ‘But what am I to do, then?’ asked the king. And his minister answered:

[Pg 307] "But what am I supposed to do now?" asked the king. His minister replied:

‘Oh, you can rule your wife, and see after your fruit garden. You will find that those two things will take up all your time.’

‘Oh, you can manage your wife and take care of your garden. You’ll see that those two things will occupy all your time.’

‘Well, perhaps you are right,’ the king replied; secretly glad to be rid of the cares of government. But though Caboche did all the work, Petaldo never failed to appear on grand occasions, in his royal mantle of red linen, holding a sceptre of gilded wood. Meanwhile he passed his mornings in studying books, from which he learned the proper seasons to plant his fruit trees, and when they should be pruned; and his afternoons in his garden, where he put his knowledge into practice. In the evening he played cards with his father-in-law, and supped in public with the queen, and by ten o’clock everybody in the palace was fast asleep.

‘Well, maybe you’re right,’ the king replied, secretly relieved to be free from the burdens of governing. But even though Caboche did all the work, Petaldo always showed up for important events, dressed in his royal red linen robe and holding a gilded wooden scepter. Meanwhile, he spent his mornings studying books, learning the best seasons to plant his fruit trees and when to prune them; in the afternoons, he worked in his garden, applying what he had learned. In the evenings, he played cards with his father-in-law and had dinner in public with the queen, and by ten o’clock, everyone in the palace was sound asleep.

The queen, on her side, was quite as happy as her husband. She loved to be in her dairy, and nobody in the kingdom could make such delicious cheeses. But however busy she might be, she never forgot to bake a little barley cake, and make a tiny cream cheese, and to put them under a particular rose-tree in the garden. If you had asked her whom they were for, and where they went to, she could not have told you, but would have said that on the night of her marriage a fairy had appeared to her in a dream, and had bidden her to perform this ceremony.

The queen was just as happy as her husband. She loved spending time in her dairy, and nobody in the kingdom could make cheese as delicious as hers. But no matter how busy she got, she always remembered to bake a small barley cake and make a little cream cheese to place under a specific rose tree in the garden. If you had asked her who they were for or where they went, she wouldn’t have been able to tell you, but she would say that on the night of her wedding, a fairy appeared to her in a dream and told her to perform this ritual.

After the king and the queen had six children, a little boy was born, with a small red cap on his head, so that he was quite different from his brothers and sisters, and his parents loved Cadichon better than any of them.

After the king and queen had six children, a little boy was born with a small red cap on his head, making him stand out from his brothers and sisters, and his parents loved Cadichon more than any of them.

The years went on, and the children were growing big, when, one day, after Gillette the queen had finished baking her cake, and had turned it out on a plate, a lovely blue mouse crept up the leg of the table and ran to the plate. Instead of chasing it away, as most women would have [Pg 308] done, the queen pretended not to notice what the mouse was doing, and was much surprised to see the little creature pick up the cake and carry it off to the chimney. She sprang forwards to stop it, when, suddenly, both the mouse and cake vanished, and in their place stood an old woman only a foot high, whose clothes hung in rags about her. Taking up a sharp pointed iron stick, she drew on the earthen floor some strange signs, uttering seven cries as she did so, and murmuring something in a low voice, among which the queen was sure she caught the words, ‘faith,’ ‘wisdom,’ ‘happiness.’ Then, seizing the kitchen broom, she whirled it three times round her head, and vanished. Immediately there arose a great noise in the next room, and on opening the door, the queen beheld three large cockchafers, each one with a princess between its feet, while the princes were seated on the backs of three swallows. In the middle was a car formed of a single pink shell, and drawn by two robin redbreasts, and in this car Cadichon was sitting by the side of the blue mouse, who was dressed in a splendid mantle of black velvet fastened under her chin. Before the queen had recovered from her surprise, cockchafers, redbreasts, mouse and children had all flown, singing, to the window, and disappeared from view.

The years passed, and the children grew up, when one day, after Queen Gillette had finished baking her cake and had taken it out of the pan, a lovely blue mouse crept up one of the table’s legs and ran to the plate. Instead of chasing it away like most women would have done, the queen pretended not to notice what the mouse was doing and was quite surprised to see the little creature pick up the cake and carry it off toward the chimney. She jumped forward to stop it when suddenly both the mouse and the cake vanished, and in their place stood an old woman only a foot tall, dressed in ragged clothes. Picking up a sharp iron stick, she drew some strange symbols on the earthen floor, uttering seven cries as she did so, and murmuring something in a low voice, among which the queen was sure she caught the words ‘faith,’ ‘wisdom,’ ‘happiness.’ Then, taking the kitchen broom, she spun it three times above her head and disappeared. Immediately there was a great commotion in the next room, and when the queen opened the door, she saw three large cockchafers, each with a princess between its feet, while the princes were perched on the backs of three swallows. In the center was a carriage made from a single pink shell, pulled by two robin redbreasts, and seated in this carriage was Cadichon next to the blue mouse, who wore a splendid black velvet cloak fastened under her chin. Before the queen could recover from her shock, the cockchafers, redbreasts, mouse, and children all flew out the window, singing, and vanished from sight.

The loud shrieks of the queen brought her husband and father running into the room, and when at last they made out from her broken sentences what had really happened, they hastily snatched up some stout sticks that were lying about and set off to the rescue—one going in one direction and the other in another.

The queen's loud screams brought her husband and father rushing into the room, and when they finally pieced together from her fragmented sentences what had actually occurred, they quickly grabbed some sturdy sticks that were nearby and went off to help—one heading in one direction and the other in a different one.

For at least an hour the queen sat sobbing where they had left her, when at last she was roused by a piece of folded paper falling at her feet. She stooped and picked it up eagerly, hoping that it might contain some news of her lost children. It was very short, but when she had read the few words, Gillette was comforted, for it bade her take heart, as they were well and happy [Pg 309] under the protection of a fairy. ‘On your own faith and prudence depend your happiness,’ ended the writer. ‘It is I who have all these years eaten the food you placed under the rose-tree, and some day I shall reward you for it. “Everything comes to him who knows how to wait,” is the advice given by,—The Fairy of the Fields.’

For

Then the queen rose up, and bathed her face, and combed her shining hair; and as she turned away from her mirror she beheld a linnet sitting on her bed. No one would have known that it was anything but a common linnet, and yesterday the queen would have thought so too. But this morning so many wonderful things had happened that she did not doubt for a moment that the writer of the letter was before her.

Then the queen got up, washed her face, and brushed her shining hair; and as she turned away from her mirror, she spotted a linnet sitting on her bed. No one would have guessed it was anything other than an ordinary linnet, and just yesterday, the queen would have thought the same. But this morning, so many amazing things had occurred that she didn’t question for a second that the writer of the letter was right in front of her.

‘Pretty linnet,’ said she, ‘I will try to do all you wish. Only give me, I pray you, now and then, news of my little Cadichon.’

“Pretty linnet,” she said, “I will try to do everything you want. Just please keep me updated every now and then about my little Cadichon.”

And the linnet flapped her wings and sang, and flew away. So the queen knew that she had guessed rightly, and thanked her in her heart.

And the linnet flapped her wings and sang, then flew away. So the queen knew she had guessed correctly and felt grateful in her heart.

By-and-by the king and his seneschal returned, hungry and tired with their fruitless search. They were amazed and rather angry to find the queen, whom they had left weeping, quite cheerful. Could she really care for her children so little and have forgotten them so soon? What could have caused this sudden change? But to all their questions Gillette would only answer: ‘Everything comes to him who knows how to wait.’

By and by, the king and his seneschal came back, hungry and tired from their pointless search. They were surprised and somewhat annoyed to find the queen, who they had left in tears, looking quite happy. Could she really care so little for her children and have forgotten them so quickly? What could have brought about this sudden change? But to all their questions, Gillette would only respond: ‘Everything comes to those who know how to wait.’

‘That is true,’ replied her father; ‘and, after all, your majesty must remember that the revenues of your kingdom would hardly bear the cost of seven princes and princesses brought up according to their rank. Be grateful, then, to those who have relieved you of the burden.’

‘That’s true,’ her father replied. ‘And remember, your majesty, the income from your kingdom would barely cover the expenses of raising seven princes and princesses according to their status. So, be thankful to those who have taken that burden off your shoulders.’

‘You are right! You are always right!’ cried the king, whose face once more beamed with smiles. And [Pg 310] life at the palace went on as before, till Petaldo received a piece of news which disturbed him greatly.

‘You’re right! You’re always right!’ shouted the king, whose face lit up with smiles again. And [Pg 310] life at the palace continued as usual, until Petaldo got some news that upset him a lot.

The queen, his mother, who had for some time been a widow, suddenly made up her mind to marry again, and her choice had fallen on the young king of the Green Isles, who was younger than her own son, and, besides, handsome and fond of pleasure, which Petaldo was not. Now the grandmother, foolish though she was in many respects, had the sense to see that a woman as old and as plain as she was, could hardly expect a young man to fall in love with her, and that, if this was to happen, it would be needful to find some spell which would bring back her youth and beauty. Of course, the fairy Gangana could have wrought the change with one wave of her wand; but unluckily the two were no longer friends, because the fairy had tried hard to persuade the queen to declare her niece heiress to the crown, which the queen refused to do. Naturally, therefore, it was no use asking the help of Gangana to enable the queen to take a second husband, who would be certain to succeed her; and messengers were sent all over the neighbouring kingdoms, seeking to find a witch or a fairy who would work the wished-for miracle. None, however, could be found with sufficient skill, and at length the queen saw that if ever the king of the Green Isles was to be her husband she must throw herself on the mercy of the fairy Gangana.

The queen, his mother, who had been a widow for a while, suddenly decided to marry again, and her choice fell on the young king of the Green Isles, who was younger than her own son and, besides, handsome and fond of pleasure, which Petaldo was not. Now, the grandmother, though foolish in many ways, had the sense to realize that a woman as old and plain as she was could hardly expect a young man to fall in love with her. She understood that if this were to happen, she would need to find some spell to restore her youth and beauty. Of course, the fairy Gangana could have made the change with a wave of her wand; but unfortunately, the two were no longer friends because the fairy had tried hard to convince the queen to name her niece as the crown heiress, which the queen had refused to do. Naturally, this meant it was useless to ask for Gangana’s help to enable the queen to take a second husband who would surely succeed her, so messengers were sent throughout the neighboring kingdoms to find a witch or fairy who could perform the desired miracle. However, none could be found with the needed skill, and eventually, the queen understood that if she ever wanted the king of the Green Isles to be her husband, she would have to appeal to the fairy Gangana.

The fairy’s wrath was great when she heard the queen’s story, but she knew very well that, as the king of the Green Isles had spent all his money, he would probably be ready to marry even an old woman, like her friend, in order to get more. So, in order to gain time, she hid her feelings, and told the queen that in three days the spell would be accomplished.

The fairy was really angry when she heard the queen’s story, but she knew very well that since the king of the Green Isles had spent all his money, he would probably be willing to marry even an old woman, like her friend, to get more. So, to buy some time, she kept her feelings to herself and told the queen that the spell would be completed in three days.


Her words made the queen so happy that twenty years seemed to fall from her at once, and she counted, [Pg 311] not only the hours, but the minutes to the appointed time. It came at last, and the fairy stood before her in a long robe of pink and silver, held up by a tiny brown dwarf, who carried a small box under his arm. The queen received her with all the marks of respect that she could think of, and at the request of Gangana, ordered the doors and windows of the great hall to be closed, and her attendants to retire, so that she and her guest might be quite alone. Then, opening the box, which was presented to her on one knee by the dwarf, the fairy took from it a small vellum book with silver clasps, a wand that lengthened out as you touched it, and a crystal bottle filled with very clear green water. She next bade the queen sit on a seat in the middle of the room, and the dwarf to stand opposite her, after which she stooped down and drew three circles round them with a golden rod, touched each of them thrice with her wand, and sprinkled the liquid over both. Gradually the queen’s big features began to grow smaller and her face fresher, while at the same time the dwarf became about twice as tall as he had been before. This sight, added to the blue flames which sprang up from the three circles, so frightened the queen that she fainted in her chair, and when she recovered, both the page and the fairy had vanished.

Her words made the queen so happy that twenty years seemed to lift off her all at once, and she counted, [Pg 311] not just the hours, but the minutes until the scheduled time. It finally arrived, and the fairy stood before her in a long pink and silver gown, accompanied by a tiny brown dwarf who carried a small box under his arm. The queen welcomed her with all the respect she could muster and, at Gangana's request, instructed the doors and windows of the grand hall to be closed, and her attendants to leave, so that she and her guest could be completely alone. Then, as the dwarf knelt and presented the box to her, the fairy took out a small vellum book with silver clasps, a wand that extended when you touched it, and a crystal bottle filled with clear green water. She then asked the queen to sit in a chair in the center of the room, while the dwarf stood across from her. After that, she bent down and drew three circles around them with a golden rod, touched each of them three times with her wand, and sprinkled the liquid over both of them. Gradually, the queen’s prominent features began to shrink and her face became fresher, while at the same time, the dwarf grew to about twice his original height. This sight, combined with the blue flames rising from the three circles, frightened the queen so much that she fainted in her chair, and when she came to, both the page and the fairy had disappeared.

At first she felt vaguely puzzled, not remembering clearly what had happened; then it all came back to her, and jumping up she ran to the nearest mirror. Oh! how happy she was! Her long nose and her projecting teeth had become things of beauty, her hair was thick and curly, and bright gold. The fairy had indeed fulfilled her promise! But, in her hurry and pleasure, the queen never noticed that she had not been changed into a beautiful young lady, but into a very tall little girl of eight or nine years old! Instead of her magnificent velvet dress, edged with fur and embroidered in gold, she wore a straight muslin frock, with a little lace [Pg 312] apron, while her hair, which was always combed and twisted and fastened with diamond pins, hung in curls down her back. But if she had only known, something besides this had befallen her, for except as regards her love for the king of the Green Isles, her mind as well as her face had become that of a child, and this her courtiers were aware of, if she was not. Of course they could not imagine what had occurred, and did not know how to behave themselves, till the chief minister set them the example by ordering his wife and daughters to copy the queen’s clothes and way of speaking. Then, in a short time, the whole court, including the men, talked and dressed like children, and played with dolls, or little tin soldiers, while at the state dinners nothing was seen but iced fruits, or sweet cakes made in the shape of birds and horses. But whatever she might be doing, the queen hardly ceased talking about the king of the Green Isles, whom she always spoke of as ‘my little husband,’ and as weeks passed on, and he did not come, she began to get very cross and impatient, so that her courtiers kept away from her as much as they could. By this time, too, they were growing tired of pretending to be children, and whispered their intention of leaving the palace and taking service under a neighbouring sovereign, when, one day, a loud blast of trumpets announced the arrival of the long-expected guest. In an instant all was smiles again, and in spite of the strictest rules of court etiquette, the queen insisted on receiving the young king at the bottom of the stairs. Unfortunately, in her haste, she fell over her dress, and rolled down several steps, screaming like a child, from fright. She was not really much hurt, though she had scratched her nose and bruised her forehead, but she was obliged to be carried to her room and have her face bathed in cold water. Still, in spite of this, she gave strict orders that the king should be brought to her presence the moment he entered the palace.

At first, she felt a bit confused, not really remembering what had happened; then it all came back to her, and jumping up, she ran to the nearest mirror. Oh! how happy she was! Her long nose and protruding teeth had become beautiful, her hair was thick, curly, and bright gold. The fairy had truly kept her promise! But, in her excitement, the queen didn’t notice that she hadn’t been transformed into a beautiful young woman, but into a very tall little girl of eight or nine years old! Instead of her gorgeous velvet dress trimmed with fur and embroidered in gold, she wore a straight muslin dress with a little lace apron, while her hair, usually combed and twisted and held with diamond pins, hung in curls down her back. But if she had only known, something else had happened to her: except for her love for the king of the Green Isles, her mind, as well as her appearance, had become that of a child, and her courtiers knew this, even if she didn’t. Of course, they couldn’t figure out what had happened and didn’t know how to act until the chief minister set the tone by telling his wife and daughters to copy the queen’s clothing and way of speaking. Soon, the entire court, including the men, was dressing and talking like children, playing with dolls or little tin soldiers, while at state dinners, all that was served were iced fruits and sweet cakes shaped like birds and horses. But no matter what she was doing, the queen hardly stopped talking about the king of the Green Isles, whom she always referred to as ‘my little husband,’ and as the weeks went by without him showing up, she began to get very grumpy and impatient, making her courtiers avoid her as much as possible. By this time, they were also getting tired of pretending to be children and whispered their plans to leave the palace and work for a neighboring ruler when, one day, a loud blast of trumpets announced the arrival of the long-awaited guest. In an instant, everyone was smiling again, and despite the strict rules of court etiquette, the queen insisted on greeting the young king at the bottom of the stairs. Unfortunately, in her hurry, she tripped over her dress and tumbled down several steps, screaming like a child out of fright. She wasn’t seriously hurt, though she had scratched her nose and bruised her forehead, but she had to be carried to her room and have her face washed with cold water. Still, despite this, she gave strict orders that the king should be brought to her as soon as he entered the palace.

[Pg 313] A shrill blast outside her door sent a twinge of pain through the queen’s head, which by this time was aching badly; but in her joy at welcoming her future husband she paid no heed to it. Between two lines of courtiers, bowing low, the young king advanced quickly; but at the sight of the queen and her bandages, broke out into such violent fits of laughter that he was forced to leave the room, and even the palace.

[Pg 313] A sharp blast outside her door shot a jolt of pain through the queen’s head, which was already pounding; but as she delighted in greeting her future husband, she ignored it. The young king moved quickly between two lines of courtiers, who bowed deeply, but when he saw the queen and her bandages, he burst into such uncontrollable laughter that he had to leave the room and even the palace.

When the queen had recovered from the vexation caused by the king’s rude behaviour, she bade her attendants to hasten after him and fetch him back, but no promises or entreaties would persuade him to return. This of course made the queen’s temper even worse than it was before, and a plot was set on foot to deprive her of the crown, which would certainly have succeeded had not the fairy Gangana, who had only wished to prevent her marriage, restored her to her proper shape. But, far from thanking her friend for this service, the sight of her old face in the mirror filled her with despair; and from that day she hated Gangana with a deadly hatred.

When the queen had calmed down from the anger caused by the king’s rude behavior, she ordered her attendants to quickly find him and bring him back, but no amount of promises or pleas could convince him to return. This, of course, made the queen’s temper even worse than before, and a scheme was put in motion to strip her of the crown, which would have definitely succeeded if not for the fairy Gangana, who had only intended to prevent her marriage, restoring her to her true form. However, instead of thanking her for this favor, seeing her old face in the mirror filled her with despair; and from that point on, she harbored a deep hatred for Gangana.

And where were Petaldo’s children all this while? Why, in the island of Bambini, where they had playfellows to their hearts’ content, and plenty of fairies to take care of them all. But out of all the seven princes and princesses whom the queen had seen carried off through the window, there was only Cadichon who was good and obedient; the other six were so rude and quarrelsome that they could get no one to play with them, and at last, as a punishment, the fairy changed them all into marionettes, till they should learn to behave better.

And where were Petaldo’s kids all this time? Well, on the island of Bambini, where they had plenty of friends to play with and a lot of fairies to look after them. But out of all seven princes and princesses the queen had seen taken away through the window, only Cadichon was good and obedient; the other six were so rude and argumentative that nobody wanted to play with them, and eventually, as a punishment, the fairy turned them all into puppets until they learned to behave better.

Now, in an unlucky moment, the Fairy of the Fields determined to visit her friend the queen of the fairies, who lived in a distant island, in order to consult her as to what was to become of Cadichon.

Now, at an unfortunate time, the Fairy of the Fields decided to visit her friend, the queen of the fairies, who lived on a faraway island, to get her advice about what would happen to Cadichon.

As she was entering the Hall of Audience, Gangana [Pg 314] was leaving it, and sharp words were exchanged between them. After her enemy had flown off in a rage, the Fairy of the Fields poured out the whole story of Gangana’s wickedness to the queen, and implored her counsel.

As she was walking into the Hall of Audience, Gangana [Pg 314] was walking out, and they exchanged some harsh words. After her enemy stormed off in anger, the Fairy of the Fields shared the entire story of Gangana’s evil deeds with the queen and begged for her advice.

‘Be comforted,’ answered the fairy queen. ‘For a while she must work her will, and at this moment she is carrying off Cadichon to the island where she still holds her niece captive. But should she make an evil use of the power she has, her punishment will be swift and great. And now I will give you this precious phial. Guard it carefully, for the liquid it contains will cause you to become invisible, and safe from the piercing eyes of all fairies. Against the eyes of mortals it has no charm!’

“Don’t worry,” replied the fairy queen. “For now, she’ll have her way, and right now she’s taking Cadichon to the island where she still has her niece trapped. But if she misuses the power she holds, her punishment will be quick and severe. Now, I’m giving you this precious vial. Keep it safe, because the liquid inside will make you invisible and protect you from the sharp gaze of all fairies. It does nothing against the eyes of mortals!”

With a heart somewhat lighter, the Fairy of the Fields returned to her own island, and, the better to protect the six new marionettes from the wicked fairy, she sprinkled them with a few drops of the liquid, only avoiding just the tips of their noses, so that she might be able to know them again. Then she set off for the kingdom of Petaldo, which she found in a state of revolt, because for the first time since he had ascended the throne he had dared to impose a tax. Indeed, matters might have ended in a war, or in cutting off the king’s head, had not the fairy discovered a means of contenting everybody, and of whispering anew to the queen that all was well with her children, for she dared not tell her of the loss of Cadichon.

With a somewhat lighter heart, the Fairy of the Fields returned to her island. To better protect the six new marionettes from the evil fairy, she sprinkled them with a few drops of the liquid, making sure to avoid just the tips of their noses so she could recognize them later. Then, she set off for the kingdom of Petaldo, which was in chaos because, for the first time since he became king, he had dared to impose a tax. Things might have ended in a war or even getting the king executed if the fairy hadn't found a way to make everyone happy and subtly reassured the queen that her children were fine, as she couldn't bring herself to tell her about Cadichon's loss.

And what had become of Cadichon? Well, the Fairy of the Fields had found out—by means of her books, which had told her—that the poor little boy had been placed by Gangana in an enchanted island, round which flowed a rapid river, sweeping rocks and trees in its current. Besides the river, the island was guarded by twenty-four enormous dragons, breathing flames, and forming a rampart of fire which it seemed as if none could pass.

And what happened to Cadichon? Well, the Fairy of the Fields discovered—through her books, which informed her—that the poor little boy had been placed by Gangana on an enchanted island, surrounded by a swift river, carrying rocks and trees in its current. In addition to the river, the island was protected by twenty-four massive dragons, breathing fire, creating a wall of flames that seemed impossible to cross.

[Pg 315] The Fairy of the Fields knew all this, but she had a brave heart, and determined that by some means or other she would overcome all obstacles, and rescue Cadichon from the power of Gangana. So, taking with her the water of invisibility, she sprinkled it over her, and mounting her favourite winged lizard, set out for the island. When it appeared in sight she wrapped herself in her fireproof mantle; then, bidding the lizard return home, she slipped past the dragons and entered the island.

[Pg 315] The Fairy of the Fields knew all this, but she had a brave heart and was determined to find a way to overcome all obstacles and rescue Cadichon from Gangana's grasp. So, taking the water of invisibility with her, she sprinkled it over herself and mounted her favorite winged lizard to head for the island. When it came into view, she wrapped herself in her fireproof cloak. Then, telling the lizard to go back home, she slipped past the dragons and entered the island.

Scarcely had she done so than she beheld Gangana approaching her, talking loudly and angrily to a genius who flew by her side. From what she said, the fairy learned that Petaldo’s mother, the old queen, had died of rage on hearing of the marriage of the king of the Green Isles to a young and lovely bride, and instead of leaving her kingdom to Gangana, had bequeathed it to one of the children of her son Petaldo.

Scarcely had she done so when she saw Gangana approaching her, speaking loudly and angrily to a spirit flying beside her. From what she said, the fairy learned that Petaldo’s mother, the old queen, had died of anger upon hearing that the king of the Green Isles had married a young and beautiful bride, and instead of leaving her kingdom to Gangana, she had passed it on to one of the children of her son Petaldo.

‘But all the trouble I have had with that foolish old woman shall not go for nothing,’ cried Gangana. ‘Go at once to my stables, and fetch out the strongest and swiftest griffins you can find in the stalls, and harness them to the yellow coach. Drive this, with all the speed you may, to the Isle of Bambini, and carry off the six children of Petaldo that are still there. I will see to Petaldo and Gillette myself. When I have got them all safe here I will change the parents into rabbits and the children into dogs. As for Cadichon, I have not quite made up my mind what I shall do with him.’

‘But all the trouble I've had with that silly old woman won’t be for nothing,’ yelled Gangana. ‘Go to my stables right now and bring out the strongest and fastest griffins you can find, and harness them to the yellow coach. Drive it as fast as you can to the Isle of Bambini and bring back the six children of Petaldo that are still there. I'll take care of Petaldo and Gillette myself. Once I have them all safe here, I’ll turn the parents into rabbits and the children into dogs. As for Cadichon, I haven’t decided yet what to do with him.’

The Fairy of the Fields did not wait to hear more. No time was to be lost in seeking the help of the fairy queen if Petaldo and his family were to be saved from this dreadful doom. So, without waiting to summon her lizard, she flew across the island and past the dragons till her feet once more touched the ground again. But at that instant a black cloud rolled over her, loud thunder rent the air, and the earth rocked beneath her. Then [Pg 316] wild lightnings lit up the sky, and by their flashes she saw the four-and-twenty dragons fighting together, uttering shrieks and yells, till the whole earth must have heard the uproar. Trembling with terror, the fairy stood rooted to the spot; and when day broke, island, torrent, and dragons had vanished, and in their stead was a barren rock. On the summit of the rock stood a black ostrich, and on its back were seated Cadichon, and the little niece of the fairy Gangana, for whose sake she had committed so many evil deeds. While the Fairy of the Fields was gazing in surprise at this strange sight, the ostrich spread its wings and flew off in the direction of the Fortunate Isle, and, followed unseen by the good fairy, entered the great hall where the queen was sitting on her throne.

The Fairy of the Fields didn’t stick around to hear more. There was no time to waste looking for the fairy queen if Petaldo and his family were going to be rescued from this terrible fate. So, without waiting to call her lizard, she flew across the island and past the dragons until her feet touched the ground again. But at that moment, a black cloud rolled in, loud thunder echoed in the air, and the earth shook beneath her. Then [Pg 316] bright flashes of lightning lit up the sky, and in their light, she saw twenty-four dragons fighting, screaming and shouting, creating such a racket that the entire earth must have heard it. Shaking with fear, the fairy stood frozen in place; and when daylight came, the island, the river, and the dragons were gone, replaced by a barren rock. On top of the rock stood a black ostrich, with Cadichon and the little niece of the fairy Gangana on its back, the very reason she had done so many wicked things. While the Fairy of the Fields stared in shock at this strange scene, the ostrich spread its wings and flew off toward the Fortunate Isle, entering the grand hall where the queen sat on her throne, unnoticed by the good fairy.

Proud and exultant was Gangana in her new shape, for, by all the laws of fairydom, if she succeeded in laying Cadichon at the feet of the queen, and received him back from her, he was in her power for life, and she might do with him as she would. This the good fairy knew well, and pressed on with all her strength, for the dreadful events of the night had almost exhausted her. But, with a mighty effort, she snatched the children away from the back of the ostrich, and placed them on the lap of the queen.

Proud and thrilled, Gangana reveled in her new form, because according to all the rules of fairydom, if she managed to present Cadichon to the queen and received him back from her, he would be under her control for life, and she could do whatever she wanted with him. The good fairy was fully aware of this and pushed on with all her might, as the terrifying events of the night had nearly worn her out. However, with a tremendous effort, she yanked the children off the back of the ostrich and set them in the queen’s lap.

With a scream of baffled rage the ostrich turned away, and Gangana stood in her place, waiting for the doom which she had brought upon herself.

With a scream of confused anger, the ostrich turned away, and Gangana stood in her spot, waiting for the fate she had brought upon herself.

‘You have neglected all my warnings,’ said the queen, speaking more sternly than any fairy had ever heard her; ‘and my sentence is that during two hundred years you lose all your privileges as a fairy, and under the form of an ostrich shall become the slave of the lowest and wickedest of the genii whom you have made your friends. As for these children, I shall keep them with me, and they shall be brought up at my court.’

‘You've ignored all my warnings,’ the queen said, sounding more serious than any fairy had ever heard her; ‘and my judgment is that for two hundred years you will lose all your fairy privileges, and in the form of an ostrich, you will become the servant of the lowest and most evil of the genies you chose as your friends. As for these children, I will keep them with me, and they will be raised at my court.’

[Pg 317] And so they were, until they grew up and were old enough to be married. Then the Fairy of the Fields took them back to the kingdom of the old queen, where Petaldo was now reigning. But the cares of state proved too heavy both for him and Gillette, after the quiet life they had led for so many years, and they were rejoiced to be able to lay aside their crowns, and place them on the heads of Cadichon and his bride, who was as good as she was beautiful, though she was the niece of the wicked Gangana! And so well had Cadichon learned the lessons taught him at the court of the fairy queen, that never since the kingdom was a kingdom had the people been so well governed or so happy. And they went about the streets and the fields smiling with joy at the difference between the old times and the new, and whispering softly to each other:

[Pg 317] And so it was, until they grew up and were old enough to get married. Then the Fairy of the Fields took them back to the kingdom of the old queen, where Petaldo was now ruling. But the responsibilities of leadership turned out to be too much for both him and Gillette, after the peaceful life they had enjoyed for so many years, and they were happy to set aside their crowns and place them on the heads of Cadichon and his bride, who was just as kind as she was beautiful, even though she was the niece of the evil Gangana! And Cadichon had learned the lessons from the fairy queen's court so well that never since the kingdom was a kingdom had the people been so well governed or so happy. They walked the streets and fields, smiling with joy at the difference between the past and the present, and whispered softly to each other:

‘Everything comes to him who knows how to wait.’

‘Everything comes to those who know how to wait.’

(From Le Cabinet des Fées.)

(From Le Cabinet des Fées.)


THE SILENT PRINCESS

Once upon a time there lived in Turkey a pasha who had only one son, and so dearly did he love this boy that he let him spend the whole day amusing himself, instead of learning how to be useful like his friends.

Once upon a time, there was a pasha in Turkey who had only one son. He loved this boy so much that he let him spend all day having fun instead of learning how to be useful like his friends.

Now the boy’s favourite toy was a golden ball, and with this he would play from morning till night, without troubling anybody. One day, as he was sitting in the summer-house in the garden, making his ball run all along the walls and catching it again, he noticed an old woman with an earthen pitcher coming to draw water from a well which stood in a corner of the garden. In a moment he had caught his ball and flung it straight at the pitcher, which fell to the ground in a thousand pieces. The old woman started with surprise, but said nothing; only turned round to fetch another pitcher, and as soon as she had disappeared, the boy hurried out to pick up his ball.

Now the boy's favorite toy was a golden ball, and he would play with it from morning until night, without bothering anyone. One day, while he was sitting in the garden's summer-house, rolling his ball along the walls and catching it again, he noticed an old woman with a clay pitcher coming to get water from a well in a corner of the garden. In an instant, he caught his ball and threw it straight at the pitcher, which smashed into a thousand pieces. The old woman jumped in surprise but said nothing; she just turned around to get another pitcher, and as soon as she disappeared, the boy rushed out to pick up his ball.

Scarcely was he back in the summer-house when he beheld the old woman a second time, approaching the well with the pitcher on her shoulder. She had just taken hold of the handle to lower it into the water, when—crash! And the pitcher lay in fragments at her feet. Of course she felt very angry, but for fear of the pasha she still held her peace, and spent her last pence in buying a fresh pitcher. But when this also was broken by a blow from the ball, her wrath burst forth, and shaking her fist towards the summer-house where the boy was hiding, she cried:

Scarcely had he returned to the summer house when he saw the old woman for the second time, walking toward the well with a pitcher on her shoulder. She had just grabbed the handle to lower it into the water when—crash! The pitcher shattered at her feet. Naturally, she was very angry, but out of fear of the pasha, she remained silent and spent her last coins on a new pitcher. However, when this one was also broken by a hit from the ball, her anger erupted, and shaking her fist toward the summer house where the boy was hiding, she shouted:

‘I wish you may be punished by falling in love with the silent princess.’ And having said this she vanished.

‘I hope you get punished by falling in love with the quiet princess.’ And with that, she disappeared.

[Pg 319] For some time the boy paid no heed to her words—indeed he forgot them altogether; but as years went by, and he began to think more about things, the remembrance of the old woman’s wish came back to his mind.

[Pg 319] For a while, the boy didn’t pay attention to what she said—in fact, he completely forgot about it; but as the years passed and he started to think more about things, he began to remember the old woman’s wish.

‘Who is the silent princess? And why should it be a punishment to fall in love with her?’ he asked himself, and received no answer. However, that did not prevent him from putting the question again and again, till at length he grew so weak and ill that he could eat nothing, and in the end was forced to lie in bed altogether. His father the pasha became so frightened by this strange disease, that he sent for every physician in the kingdom to cure him, but no one was able to find a remedy.

‘Who is the silent princess? And why is it a punishment to fall in love with her?’ he asked himself, but got no answer. Still, that didn’t stop him from asking the question repeatedly, until he became so weak and sick that he couldn’t eat anything and eventually had to stay in bed completely. His father, the pasha, became so worried about this strange illness that he called for every doctor in the kingdom to heal him, but no one could find a cure.

‘How did your illness first begin, my son?’ asked the pasha one day. ‘Perhaps, if we knew that, we should also know better what to do for you.’

‘How did your illness start, my son?’ asked the pasha one day. ‘Maybe if we knew that, we'd also know better how to help you.’

Then the youth told him what had happened all those years before, when he was a little boy, and what the old woman had said to him.

Then the young man told him what had happened all those years ago, when he was a little boy, and what the old woman had said to him.

‘Give me, I pray you,’ he cried, when his tale was finished, ‘give me, I pray you, leave to go into the world in search of the princess, and perhaps this evil state may cease.’ And, sore though his heart was to part from his only son, the pasha felt that the young man would certainly die if he remained at home any longer.

‘Please, I beg you,’ he cried when he finished his story, ‘please, let me go out into the world to search for the princess, and maybe this terrible situation will end.’ And although it pained his heart to say goodbye to his only son, the pasha knew that the young man would definitely die if he stayed at home any longer.

‘Go, and peace be with you,’ he answered; and went out to call his trusted steward, whom he ordered to accompany his young master.

‘Go, and take care,’ he replied; and went out to summon his trusted steward, whom he instructed to accompany his young master.

Their preparations were soon made, and early one morning the two set out. But neither old man nor young had the slightest idea where they were going, or what they were undertaking. First they lost their way in a dense forest, and from that they at length emerged in a wilderness where they wandered for six months, not seeing a living creature and finding scarcely anything to eat or drink, till they became nothing but skin and bone, while their garments hung in tatters [Pg 320] about them. They had forgotten all about the princess, and their only wish was to find themselves back in the palace again, when, one day, they discovered that they were standing on the shoulder of a mountain. The stones beneath them shone as brightly as diamonds, and both their hearts beat with joy at beholding a tiny old man approaching them. The sight awoke all manner of recollections; the numb feeling that had taken possession of them fell away as if by magic, and it was with glad voices that they greeted the new-comer. ‘Where are we, my friend?’ asked they; and the old man told them that this was the mountain where the sultan’s daughter sat, covered by seven veils, and the shining of the stones was only the reflection of her own brilliance.

Their preparations were quickly finished, and early one morning, the two set off. But neither the old man nor the young one had any idea where they were going or what they were getting into. First, they got lost in a thick forest, and eventually, they found themselves in a wilderness where they wandered for six months, seeing no living creature and barely finding anything to eat or drink, until they became nothing but skin and bones, with their clothes hanging in tatters around them. They had forgotten all about the princess, and their only desire was to get back to the palace when, one day, they realized they were standing on the shoulder of a mountain. The stones beneath them sparkled like diamonds, and both their hearts filled with joy at the sight of a tiny old man coming toward them. This sight brought back all kinds of memories; the numbness that had taken over them vanished as if by magic, and they greeted the newcomer with happy voices. “Where are we, my friend?” they asked, and the old man told them that this was the mountain where the sultan’s daughter sat, hidden by seven veils, and the sparkling stones were just reflecting her own brilliance. [Pg 320]

On hearing this news all the dangers and difficulties of their past wandering vanished from their minds.

On hearing this news, all the dangers and challenges of their past wandering disappeared from their minds.

‘How can I reach her soonest?’ asked the youth eagerly. But the old man only answered:

‘How can I get to her as soon as possible?’ the young man asked eagerly. But the old man only replied:

‘Have patience, my son, yet awhile. Another six months must go by before you arrive at the palace where she dwells with the rest of the women. And, even so, think well, when you can, as should you fail to make her speak, you will have to pay forfeit with your life, as others have done. So beware!’

‘Have patience, my son, just a bit longer. You need to wait another six months before you reach the palace where she lives with the other women. And remember, when you have the chance, if you fail to make her talk, you’ll have to pay for it with your life, like others have before you. So be careful!’

But the prince only laughed at this counsel—as others had also done.

But the prince just laughed at this advice—like others had before him.


After three months they found themselves on the top of another mountain, and the prince saw with surprise that its sides were coloured a beautiful red. Perched on some cliffs, not far off, was a small village, and the prince proposed to his friend that they should go and rest there. The villagers, on their part, welcomed them gladly, and gave them food to eat and beds to sleep on, and thankful indeed were the two travellers to repose their weary limbs.

After three months, they found themselves on top of another mountain, and the prince was surprised to see that its sides were a beautiful red. Nearby, on some cliffs, was a small village, and the prince suggested to his friend that they should go and rest there. The villagers welcomed them warmly and offered them food and beds to sleep in, and the two travelers were truly grateful to rest their tired bodies.

The next morning they asked their host if he could [Pg 321] tell them whether they were still many days’ journey from the princess, and whether he knew why the mountain was so much redder than other mountains.

The next morning they asked their host if he could [Pg 321] tell them if they were still several days away from the princess, and if he knew why the mountain was so much redder than the others.

‘For three and a half more months you must still pursue your way,’ answered he, ‘and by that time you will find yourselves at the gate of the princess’s palace. As for the colour of the mountain, that comes from the soft hue of her cheeks and mouth, which shines through the seven veils which cover her. But none have ever beheld her face, for she sits there, uttering no word, though one hears whispers of many having lost their lives for her sake.’

‘You have to keep going for another three and a half months,’ he replied, ‘and by then you’ll reach the gate of the princess’s palace. The color of the mountain comes from the soft glow of her cheeks and lips, shining through the seven veils that cover her. But no one has ever seen her face because she remains silent, even though there are whispers of many who have lost their lives for her.’

The prince, however, would listen no further; and thanking the man for his kindness, he jumped up and, with the steward, set out to climb the mountain.

The prince, however, would hear no more; and after thanking the man for his kindness, he got up and, along with the steward, set off to climb the mountain.

On and on and on they went, sleeping under the trees or in caves, and living upon berries and any fish they could catch in the rivers. But at length, when their clothes were nearly in rags and their legs so tired that they could hardly walk any further, they saw on the top of the next mountain a palace of yellow marble.

On and on they went, sleeping under trees or in caves, surviving on berries and whatever fish they could catch in the rivers. But eventually, when their clothes were almost in tatters and their legs were so tired that they could barely walk any further, they saw a palace made of yellow marble on top of the next mountain.

‘There it is, at last,’ cried the prince; and fresh blood seemed to spring in his veins. But as he and his companion began to climb towards the top they paused in horror, for the ground was white with dead men’s skulls. It was the prince who first recovered his voice, and he said to his friend, as carelessly as he could:

‘There it is, finally,’ exclaimed the prince; and new energy seemed to surge in his veins. But as he and his friend started to climb to the top, they stopped in shock, for the ground was covered in the skulls of dead men. It was the prince who spoke first, regaining his voice, and he said to his friend, as nonchalantly as possible:

‘These must be the skulls of the men who tried to make the princess speak and failed. Well, if we fail too, our bones will strew the ground likewise.’

‘These must be the skulls of the men who tried to make the princess talk and failed. Well, if we fail too, our bones will cover the ground just like this.’

‘Oh! turn back now, my prince, while there is yet time,’ entreated his companion. ‘Your father gave you into my charge; but when we set out I did not know that certain death lay before us.’

‘Oh! turn back now, my prince, while there’s still time,’ his companion pleaded. ‘Your father entrusted you to me; but when we started out, I had no idea that certain death awaited us.’

‘Take heart, O Lala, take heart!’ answered the prince. ‘A man can but die once. And, besides, the princess will have to speak some day, you know.’

‘Stay strong, Lala, stay strong!’ replied the prince. ‘A man can only die once. Plus, the princess will have to say something eventually, you know.’

[Pg 322] So they went on again, past skulls and dead men’s bones in all degrees of whiteness. And by-and-by they reached another village, where they determined to rest for a little while, so that their wits might be fresh and bright for the task that lay before them. But this time, though the people were kind and friendly, their faces were gloomy, and every now and then woeful cries would rend the air.

[Pg 322] So they continued on, passing by skulls and bones of the dead in various shades of white. Eventually, they arrived at another village, where they decided to take a break for a little while to refresh their minds for the task ahead. But this time, even though the people were nice and welcoming, their expressions were somber, and every now and then, heartbreaking cries would fill the air.

‘Oh! my brother, have I lost you?’ ‘Oh! my son, shall I see you no more?’ And then, as the prince and his companion asked the meaning of these laments—which, indeed, was plain enough—the answer was given:

‘Oh! my brother, have I lost you?’ ‘Oh! my son, will I never see you again?’ And then, as the prince and his companion asked what these cries meant—which was pretty obvious—the answer was given:

‘Ah, you also have come hither to die! This town belongs to the father of the princess, and when any rash man seeks to move the princess to speech he must first obtain leave of the sultan. If that is granted him he is then led into the presence of the princess. What happens afterwards, perhaps the sight of these bones may help you to guess.’

‘Ah, you’ve come here to die too! This town belongs to the father of the princess, and when any reckless man tries to speak to the princess, he must first get permission from the sultan. If that’s granted, he is then taken to see the princess. What happens next, maybe the sight of these bones can help you figure out.’

The young man bowed his head in token of thanks, and stood thoughtful for a short time. Then, turning to the Lala, he said:

The young man lowered his head in thanks and stood quietly for a moment. Then, looking at the Lala, he said:

‘Well, our destiny will soon be decided! Meanwhile we will find out all we can, and do nothing rashly.’

‘Well, our fate will soon be determined! In the meantime, we'll gather all the information we can and avoid acting impulsively.’

For two or three days they wandered about the bazaars, keeping their eyes and ears open, when, one morning, they met a man carrying a nightingale in a cage. The bird was singing so joyously that the prince stopped to listen, and at once offered to buy him from his owner.

For two or three days, they explored the markets, staying alert and observant. One morning, they came across a man carrying a nightingale in a cage. The bird was singing so cheerfully that the prince paused to listen and immediately offered to buy it from its owner.

‘Oh, why cumber yourself with such a useless thing,’ cried the Lala in disgust; ‘have you not enough to occupy your hands and mind, without taking an extra burden?’ But the prince, who liked having his own way, paid no heed to him, and paying the high price asked by the man, he carried the bird back to the inn, and hung him up in his chamber. That evening, as he was sitting alone, trying to think of something that would make the princess talk, [Pg 323] and failing altogether, the nightingale pecked open her cage door, which was lightly fastened by a stick, and, perching on his shoulder, murmured softly in his ear:

‘Oh, why burden yourself with such a pointless thing,’ cried the Lala in disgust. ‘Don’t you have enough to keep your hands and mind busy without adding more weight?’ But the prince, who preferred to do things his own way, ignored him and, despite the high price the man asked, took the bird back to the inn and hung it up in his room. That evening, as he sat alone, trying to think of something to say to the princess but coming up empty, the nightingale pecked open its cage door, which was loosely held shut by a stick, and, perching on his shoulder, whispered softly in his ear:

‘What makes you so sad, my prince?’ The young man started. In his native country birds did not talk, and, like many people, he was always rather afraid of what he did not understand. But in a moment he felt ashamed of his folly, and explained that he had travelled for more than a year, and over thousands of miles, to win the hand of the sultan’s daughter. And now that he had reached his goal he could think of no plan to force her to speak.

‘What’s making you so sad, my prince?’ The young man jumped. In his home country, birds didn’t talk, and, like many others, he was usually a bit scared of what he didn’t understand. But soon he felt embarrassed about his foolishness and explained that he had traveled for more than a year and thousands of miles to win the hand of the sultan’s daughter. And now that he had reached his goal, he couldn’t think of any way to make her speak.

‘Oh! do not trouble your head about that,’ replied the bird, ‘it is quite easy! Go this evening to the women’s apartments, and take me with you, and when you enter the princess’s private chamber hide me under the pedestal which supports the great golden candlestick. The princess herself will be wrapped so thickly in her seven veils that she can see nothing, neither can her face be seen by anyone. Then inquire after her health, but she will remain quite silent; and next say that you are sorry to have disturbed her, and that you will have a little talk with the pedestal of the candlestick. When you speak I will answer.’

‘Oh! Don’t worry about that,’ replied the bird, ‘it’s super easy! Just go to the women’s rooms this evening and take me with you. When you get to the princess’s private chamber, hide me under the base of the big golden candlestick. The princess will be so heavily wrapped in her seven veils that she won’t be able to see anything, and no one will see her face. Then, ask about her health, but she’ll stay completely silent; after that, say you’re sorry for interrupting and that you’ll have a little chat with the base of the candlestick. When you speak, I’ll respond.’

The prince threw his mantle over the bird, and started for the palace, where he begged an audience of the sultan. This was soon granted him, and leaving the nightingale hidden by the mantle, in a dark corner outside the door, he walked up to the throne on which his highness was sitting, and bowed low before him.

The prince draped his cloak over the bird and headed for the palace, where he requested an audience with the sultan. This was quickly granted, and leaving the nightingale concealed by the cloak in a shadowy corner outside the door, he approached the throne where his highness was sitting and bowed deeply before him.

‘What is your request?’ asked the sultan, looking closely at the young man, who was tall and handsome; but when he heard the tale he shook his head pityingly.

‘What’s your request?’ asked the sultan, examining the young man, who was tall and attractive; but when he heard the story, he shook his head in pity.

‘If you can make her speak she shall be your wife,’ answered he; ‘but if not—did you mark the skulls that strewed the mountain side?’

‘If you can get her to talk, she’ll be your wife,’ he replied; ‘but if not—did you notice the skulls scattered over the mountainside?’

‘Some day a man is bound to break the spell, O sultan,’ [Pg 324] replied the youth boldly; ‘and why should not I be he as well as another? At any rate, my word is pledged, and I cannot draw back now.’

‘One day a guy is sure to break the spell, O sultan,’ [Pg 324] the young man replied confidently; ‘and why shouldn’t I be the one to do it just like anyone else? At the very least, I’ve given my word, and I can’t go back on that now.’

‘Well, go if you must,’ said the sultan. And he bade his attendants lead the way to the chamber of the princess, but to allow the young man to enter alone.

‘Well, go if you have to,’ said the sultan. And he instructed his attendants to show the way to the princess's chamber, but to let the young man enter by himself.

Catching up, unseen, his mantle and the cage as they passed into the dark corridor—for by this time night was coming on—the youth found himself standing in a room bare except for a pile of silken cushions, and one tall golden candlestick. His heart beat high as he looked at the cushions, and knew that, shrouded within the shining veils that covered them, lay the much longed-for princess. Then, fearful that after all other eyes might be watching him, he hastily placed the nightingale under the open pedestal on which the candlestick was resting, and turning again he steadied his voice, and besought the princess to tell him of her well-being.

Catching up, unnoticed, his cloak and the cage as they moved into the dark corridor—for by this time night was falling—the young man found himself in a room that was empty except for a pile of silk cushions and a tall golden candlestick. His heart raced as he looked at the cushions, knowing that, hidden beneath the shining veils covering them, lay the longed-for princess. Then, worried that someone else might be watching him, he quickly placed the nightingale under the open pedestal where the candlestick rested, and turning back, he steadied his voice and asked the princess how she was doing.

Not by even a movement of her hand did the princess show that she had heard, and the young man, who of course expected this, went on to speak of his travels and of the strange countries he had passed through; but not a sound broke the silence.

Not even a flicker of her hand showed that the princess had heard, and the young man, who obviously expected this, continued to talk about his travels and the unusual places he had visited; but not a sound disrupted the silence.


‘I see clearly that you are interested in none of these things,’ said he at last, ‘and as I have been forced to hold my peace for so many months, I feel that now I really must talk to somebody, so I shall go and address my conversation to the candlestick.’ And with that he crossed the room behind the princess, and cried: ‘O fairest of candlesticks, how are you?’

‘I can see you’re not interested in any of this,’ he finally said, ‘and since I’ve had to stay quiet for so many months, I feel that I really must talk to someone, so I’ll just start talking to the candlestick.’ With that, he walked across the room behind the princess and called out, ‘O most beautiful candlestick, how are you?’

‘Very well indeed, my lord,’ answered the nightingale; ‘but I wonder how many years have gone by since any one has spoken with me. And, now that you have come, rest, I pray you, awhile, and listen to my story.’

‘Sure thing, my lord,’ replied the nightingale; ‘but I’m curious how many years it’s been since anyone has talked to me. And now that you’re here, please rest for a moment and listen to my story.’

‘Willingly,’ replied the youth, curling himself up on the floor, for there was no cushion for him to sit on.

‘Sure,’ replied the young man, curling up on the floor since there was no cushion for him to sit on.

[Pg 325] ‘Once upon a time,’ began the nightingale, ‘there lived a pasha whose daughter was the most beautiful maiden in the whole kingdom. Suitors she had in plenty, but she was not easy to please, and at length there were only three whom she felt she could even think of marrying. Not knowing which of the three she liked best, she took counsel with her father, who summoned the young men into his presence, and then told them that they must each of them learn some trade, and whichever of them proved the cleverest at the end of six months should become the husband of the princess.

[Pg 325] "Once upon a time," started the nightingale, "there was a pasha whose daughter was the most beautiful girl in the entire kingdom. She had many suitors, but she was hard to impress, and eventually, there were only three that she could even consider marrying. Unsure of which one she liked the most, she consulted her father, who called the young men to him and told them they each had to learn a trade. The one who proved to be the most skilled after six months would win the princess’s hand."

‘Though the three suitors may have been secretly disappointed, they could not help feeling that this test was quite fair, and left the palace together, talking as they went of what handicrafts they might set themselves to follow. The day was hot, and when they reached a spring that gushed out of the side of the mountain, they stopped to drink and rest, and then one of them said:

‘Though the three suitors might have been secretly disappointed, they couldn't help but feel that this test was quite fair, and they left the palace together, discussing what crafts they might pursue. The day was hot, and when they reached a spring that flowed out of the side of the mountain, they stopped to drink and take a break, and then one of them said:

‘“It will be best that we should each seek our fortunes alone; so let us put our rings under this stone, and go our separate ways. And the first one who returns hither will take his ring, and the others will take theirs. Thus we shall know whether we have all fulfilled the commands of the pasha, or if some accident has befallen any of us.”

‘“It’s best if we each go off on our own to find our fortunes; let’s put our rings under this stone and split up. The first one to come back here can take their ring, and the rest of us will take ours. That way, we’ll know if we’ve all followed the pasha’s instructions, or if something has happened to any of us.”’

‘“Good,” replied the other two. And three rings were placed in a little hole, and carefully covered again by the stone.

“Good,” replied the other two. Then three rings were placed in a small hole and carefully covered again with the stone.

‘Then they parted, and for six months they knew naught of each other, till, on the day appointed, they met at the spring. Right glad they all were, and eagerly they talked of what they had done, and how the time had been spent.

‘Then they went their separate ways, and for six months they had no news of each other, until, on the scheduled day, they met at the spring. They were all very happy and eagerly discussed what they had done and how they had spent their time.

‘“I think I shall win the princess,” said the eldest, with a laugh, “for it is not everybody that is able to accomplish a whole year’s journey in an hour!”

“‘I think I’m going to win the princess,” said the oldest, laughing, “because not everyone can complete a year’s journey in just an hour!”

‘“That is very clever, certainly,” answered his friend; “but if you are to govern a kingdom it may be still more [Pg 326] useful to have the power of seeing what is happening at a distance; and that is what I have learnt,” replied the second.

“That's definitely clever,” replied his friend; “but if you're going to run a kingdom, it could be even more useful to have the ability to see what's happening far away; and that's what I have learned,” answered the second.

‘“No, no, my dear comrades,” cried the third, “your trades are all very well; but when the pasha hears that I can bring back the dead to life he will know which of us three is to be his son-in-law. But come, there only remain a few hours of the six months he granted us. It is time that we hastened back to the palace.”

‘“No, no, my dear friends,” shouted the third, “your jobs are great and all, but when the pasha hears that I can bring the dead back to life, he’ll know which of us three will be his son-in-law. But come on, there are only a few hours left of the six months he gave us. It’s time we rushed back to the palace.”’

‘“Stop a moment,” said the second, “it would be well to know what is going on in the palace.” And plucking some small leaves from a tree near by, he muttered some words and made some signs, and laid them on his eyes. In an instant he turned pale, and uttered a cry.

‘“Hold on a second,” said the second, “it would be good to know what's happening in the palace.” And taking some small leaves from a nearby tree, he murmured a few words, made some gestures, and placed them over his eyes. In an instant, he turned pale and let out a scream.

‘“What is it? What is it?” exclaimed the others; and, with a shaking voice, he gasped:

‘“What is it? What is it?” shouted the others; and, with a trembling voice, he gasped:

‘“The princess is lying on her bed, and has barely a few minutes to live. Oh! can no one save her?”

‘“The princess is lying on her bed, and has only a few minutes left to live. Oh! Is there no one who can save her?”’

‘“I can,” answered the third, taking a small box from his turban; “this ointment will cure any illness. But how to reach her in time?”

‘“I can,” replied the third, pulling a small box from his turban; “this ointment will heal any sickness. But how can we get to her in time?”

‘“Give it to me,” said the first. And he wished himself by the bedside of the princess, which was surrounded by the sultan and his weeping courtiers. Clearly there was not a second to lose, for the princess had grown unconscious, and her face cold. Plunging his finger into the ointment he touched her eyes, mouth and ears with the paste, and with beating heart awaited the result.

‘“Give it to me,” said the first. And he wished himself by the princess’s bedside, surrounded by the sultan and his crying courtiers. There was clearly no time to waste, as the princess had lost consciousness and her face was cold. Dipping his finger into the ointment, he applied the paste to her eyes, mouth, and ears, and with a racing heart, he waited for the result.

‘It was swifter than he supposed. As he looked the colour came back into her cheeks, and she smiled up at her father. The sultan, almost speechless with joy at this sudden change, embraced his daughter tenderly, and then turned to the young man to whom he owed her life:

‘It happened faster than he thought. As he looked, color returned to her cheeks, and she smiled up at her father. The sultan, nearly speechless with joy at this sudden change, hugged his daughter warmly and then turned to the young man who saved her life:

‘“Are you not one of those three whom I sent forth to learn a trade six months ago?” asked he. And the [Pg 327] young man answered yes, and that the other two were even now on their way to the palace, so that the sultan might judge between them.’

‘“Aren't you one of those three I sent out to learn a trade six months ago?” he asked. And the [Pg 327] young man replied yes, and that the other two were already on their way to the palace, so that the sultan could decide between them.’

At this point in his story the nightingale stopped, and asked the prince which of the three he thought had the best right to the princess.

At this point in his story, the nightingale stopped and asked the prince which of the three he thought had the best claim to the princess.

The prince reclines, listening, as the princess speaks

‘The one who had learned how to prepare the ointment,’ replied he.

‘The one who had figured out how to make the ointment,’ he replied.

‘But if it had not been for the man who could see what was happening at a distance they would never have known that the princess was ill,’ said the nightingale. ‘I would give it to him.’ And the strife between them waxed hot, [Pg 328] till, suddenly, the listening princess started up from her cushions and cried:

‘But if it hadn’t been for the man who could see what was happening from afar, they would have never realized that the princess was sick,’ said the nightingale. ‘I would give it to him.’ And the conflict between them grew intense, [Pg 328] until, suddenly, the listening princess jumped up from her cushions and shouted:

‘Oh, you fools! cannot you understand that if it had not been for him who had power to reach the palace in time the ointment itself would have been useless, for death would have claimed her? It is he and no other who ought to have the princess!’

‘Oh, you fools! Can't you see that if it weren't for him having the ability to get to the palace on time, the ointment would have been worthless because death would have taken her? It’s him and no one else who deserves the princess!’

At the first sound of the princess’s voice, a slave, who was standing at the door, ran at full speed to tell the sultan of the miracle which had taken place, and the delighted father hastened to the spot. But by this time the princess perceived that she had fallen into a trap which had been cunningly laid for her, and would not utter another word. All she could be prevailed on to do was to make signs to her father that the man who wished to be her husband must induce her to speak three times. And she smiled to herself beneath her seven veils as she thought of the impossibility of that.

At the first sound of the princess's voice, a servant standing by the door rushed off to inform the sultan about the miracle that had occurred, and the thrilled father quickly made his way to the scene. By that time, though, the princess realized she had fallen into a cleverly constructed trap and refused to say another word. All she would agree to was to signal to her father that the man who wanted to marry her needed to get her to speak three times. And she secretly smiled beneath her seven veils as she thought about how impossible that was.

When the sultan told the prince that though he had succeeded once, he would have twice to pass through the same test, the young man’s face clouded over. It did not seem to him fair play, but he dared not object, so he only bowed low, and contrived to step back close to the spot where the nightingale was hidden. As it was now quite dark he tucked unseen the little cage under his cloak, and left the palace.

When the sultan told the prince that even though he had succeeded once, he would need to go through the same test twice, the young man's expression darkened. He thought it was unfair, but he didn't dare to argue, so he just bowed deeply and managed to step back close to where the nightingale was hidden. Since it was now completely dark, he discreetly tucked the small cage under his cloak and left the palace.

‘Why are you so gloomy?’ asked the nightingale, as soon as they were safely outside. ‘Everything has gone exactly right! Of course the princess was very angry with herself for having spoken. And did you see that, at her first words, the veils that covered her began to rend? Take me back to-morrow evening, and place me on the pillar by the lattice. Fear nothing, you have only to trust to me!’

‘Why are you so down?’ asked the nightingale as soon as they were safely outside. ‘Everything turned out perfectly! The princess was really angry with herself for saying anything. And did you see how, at her first words, the veils covering her started to tear? Take me back tomorrow evening and put me on the pillar by the window. Don’t worry, just trust me!’

The next evening, towards sunset, the prince left the cage behind him, and with the bird in the folds of his garment slipped into the palace and made his way straight [Pg 329] to the princess’s apartments. He was at once admitted by the slaves who guarded the door, and took care to pass near the window so that the nightingale hopped unseen to the top of a pillar. Then he turned and bowed low to the princess, and asked her several questions; but, as before, she answered nothing, and, indeed, gave no sign that she heard. After a few minutes the young man bowed again, and crossing over to the window, he said:

The next evening, around sunset, the prince left the cage behind and, with the bird tucked into his clothing, slipped into the palace and headed directly [Pg 329] to the princess’s rooms. The servants at the door let him in immediately, and he made sure to walk close to the window so that the nightingale could hop unseen to the top of a pillar. Then he turned and bowed deeply to the princess, asking her several questions; but, like before, she didn’t respond and showed no sign that she heard him. After a few minutes, the young man bowed again, and moved over to the window, saying:

‘Oh, pillar! it is no use speaking to the princess, she will not utter one word; and as I must talk to somebody, I have come to you. Tell me how you have been all this long while?’

‘Oh, pillar! There's no point in talking to the princess; she won’t say a word. Since I need someone to talk to, I’ve come to you. How have you been all this time?’

‘I thank you,’ replied a voice from the pillar, ‘I am feeling very well. And it is lucky for me that the princess is silent, or else you would not have wanted to speak to me. To reward you, I will relate to you an interesting tale that I lately overheard, and about which I should like to have your opinion.’

"I thank you," replied a voice from the pillar, "I’m feeling great. And it's fortunate for me that the princess is quiet, otherwise you wouldn’t have wanted to talk to me. To reward you, I’ll share an interesting story that I recently overheard, and I’d like to hear your thoughts on it."

‘That will be charming,’ answered the prince, ‘so pray begin at once.’

"That sounds lovely," replied the prince, "so please go ahead and start right away."

‘Once upon a time,’ said the nightingale, ‘there lived a woman who was so beautiful that every man who saw her fell in love with her. But she was very hard to please, and refused to wed any of them, though she managed to keep friends with all. Years passed away in this manner, almost without her noticing them, and one by one the young men grew tired of waiting, and sought wives who may have been less handsome, but were also less proud, and at length only three of her former wooers remained—Baldschi, Jagdschi, and Firedschi. Still she held herself apart, thought herself better and lovelier than other women, when, on a certain evening, her eyes were opened at last to the truth. She was sitting before her mirror, combing her curls, when amongst her raven locks she found a long white hair!

"Once upon a time," said the nightingale, "there was a woman who was so beautiful that every man who saw her fell in love with her. But she was very hard to please and refused to marry any of them, even though she managed to stay friends with all. Years went by almost without her noticing, and one by one, the young men grew tired of waiting and looked for wives who may not have been as beautiful but were definitely less proud. Eventually, only three of her former suitors remained—Baldschi, Jagdschi, and Firedschi. Still, she kept herself distant, thinking she was better and more beautiful than other women. Then, one evening, her eyes were finally opened to the truth. She was sitting in front of her mirror, brushing her curls, when among her dark locks, she found a long white hair!

‘At this dreadful sight her heart gave a jump, and then stood still.

‘At this awful sight her heart skipped a beat, and then went completely still.

[Pg 330] ‘“I am growing old,” she said to herself, “and if I do not choose a husband soon, I shall never get one! I know that either of those men would gladly marry me to-morrow, but I cannot decide between them. I must invent some way to find out which of them is the best, and lose no time about it.”

[Pg 330] “I'm getting older,” she thought to herself, “and if I don’t pick a husband soon, I’ll never get one! I know either of those guys would happily marry me tomorrow, but I can’t choose between them. I need to come up with a way to find out which one is better, and I should do it quickly.”

‘So instead of going to sleep, she thought all night long of different plans, and in the morning she arose and dressed herself.

‘So instead of going to sleep, she spent the whole night thinking of different plans, and in the morning she got up and got dressed.

‘“That will have to do,” she muttered as she pulled out the white hair which had cost her so much trouble. “It is not very good, but I can think of nothing better; and—well, they are none of them clever, and I dare say they will easily fall into the trap.” Then she called her slave and bade her let Jagdschi know that she would be ready to receive him in an hour’s time. After that she went into the garden and dug a grave under a tree, by which she laid a white shroud.

“That will have to do,” she whispered as she pulled out the white hair that had caused her so much trouble. “It’s not great, but I can’t think of anything better; and—well, none of them are clever, and I’m sure they’ll easily fall for it.” Then she called her servant and told her to let Jagdschi know she would be ready to see him in an hour. After that, she went into the garden and dug a grave under a tree, where she laid a white shroud.

‘Jagdschi was delighted to get the gracious message; and, putting on his newest garments, he hastened to the lady’s house, but great was his dismay at finding her stretched on her cushions, weeping bitterly.

‘Jagdschi was thrilled to receive the kind message; and, putting on his best clothes, he rushed to the lady’s house, but he was very upset to find her lying on her cushions, crying heavily.

‘“What is the matter, O Fair One?” he asked, bowing low before her.

“What’s the matter, beautiful?” he asked, bowing deeply before her.

‘“A terrible thing has happened,” said she, her voice choked with sobs. “My father died two nights ago, and I buried him in my garden. But now I find that he was a wizard, and was not dead at all, for his grave is empty and he is wandering about somewhere in the world.”

‘“Something awful has happened,” she said, her voice thick with tears. “My dad died two nights ago, and I buried him in my garden. But now I realize he was a wizard and wasn’t really dead because his grave is empty, and he’s wandering around somewhere in the world.”’

‘“That is evil news indeed,” answered Jagdschi; “but can I do nothing to comfort you?”

“That’s really bad news,” replied Jagdschi. “Is there anything I can do to make you feel better?”

‘“There is one thing you can do,” replied she, “and that is to wrap yourself in the shroud and lay yourself in the grave. If he should not return till after three hours have elapsed he will have lost his power over me, and be forced to go and wander elsewhere.”

‘“There’s one thing you can do,” she replied, “and that’s to wrap yourself in the shroud and lay down in the grave. If he doesn’t come back within three hours, he’ll lose his power over me and will have to go wander somewhere else.”’

‘Now Jagdschi was proud of the trust reposed in [Pg 331] him, and wrapping himself in the shroud, he stretched himself at full length in the grave. After some time Baldschi arrived in his turn, and found the lady groaning and lamenting. She told him that her father had been a wizard, and that in case, as was very likely, he should wish to leave his grave and come to work her evil, Baldschi was to take a stone and be ready to crush in his head, if he showed signs of moving.

‘Now Jagdschi was proud of the trust placed in [Pg 331] him, and wrapping himself in the shroud, he lay down fully in the grave. After a while, Baldschi arrived and found the lady groaning and lamenting. She told him that her father had been a wizard, and that if, as was very likely, he should want to rise from his grave and come to harm her, Baldschi was to take a stone and be ready to crush his head if he showed any signs of moving.

‘Baldschi, enchanted at being able to do his lady a service, picked up a stone, and seated himself by the side of the grave wherein lay Jagdschi.

‘Baldschi, thrilled to be able to do something for his lady, picked up a stone and sat down next to the grave where Jagdschi lay.

‘Meanwhile the hour arrived in which Firedschi was accustomed to pay his respects, and, as in the case of the other two, he discovered the lady overcome with grief. To him she said that a wizard who was an enemy of her father’s had thrown the dead man out of his grave, and had taken his place. “But,” she added, “if you can bring the wizard into my presence, all his power will go from him; if not, then I am lost.”

‘Meanwhile, the time came for Firedschi to pay his respects, and, like the other two, he found the lady consumed by her sorrow. She told him that a wizard who was an enemy of her father's had thrown the dead man out of his grave and taken his place. “But,” she added, “if you can bring the wizard to me, all his power will leave him; if not, then I’m doomed.”

‘“Ah, lady, what is there that I would not do for you!” cried Firedschi; and running down to the grave, he seized the astonished Jagdschi by the waist, and flinging the body over his shoulder, he hastened with him into the house. At the first moment Baldschi was so surprised at this turn of affairs, for which the lady had not prepared him, that he sat still and did nothing. But by-and-by he sprang up and hurled the stone after the two flying figures, hoping that it might kill them both. Fortunately it touched neither, and soon all three were in the presence of the lady. Then Jagdschi, thinking that he had delivered her from the power of the wizard, slid off the back of Firedschi, and threw the shroud from him.’

“Ah, lady, what wouldn't I do for you!” cried Firedschi. He dashed to the grave, grabbed the stunned Jagdschi by the waist, and threw him over his shoulder, rushing into the house. For a moment, Baldschi was so shocked by this unexpected turn of events that the lady hadn't prepared him for, he sat still, unable to act. But soon, he jumped up and threw a stone at the two fleeing figures, hoping to hit them both. Luckily, it missed them, and before long, all three were in front of the lady. Then, thinking he had freed her from the wizard's grasp, Jagdschi slid off Firedschi's back and tossed aside the shroud.

‘Tell me, my prince,’ said the nightingale, when he had finished his story, ‘which of the three men deserved to win the lady? I myself should choose Firedschi.’

‘Tell me, my prince,’ said the nightingale, when he had finished his story, ‘which of the three men deserved to win the lady? I would choose Firedschi.’

‘No, no,’ answered the prince, who understood the wink the bird had given him; ‘it was Baldschi who [Pg 332] took the most trouble, and it was certainly he who deserved the lady.’

‘No, no,’ replied the prince, who got the bird’s wink; ‘it was Baldschi who put in the most effort, and he definitely deserves the lady.’

But the nightingale would not agree; and they began to quarrel, till a third voice broke in:

But the nightingale refused to agree, and they started to argue until a third voice interrupted:

‘How can you talk such nonsense?’ cried the princess—and as she spoke a sound of tearing was heard. ‘Why, you have never even thought of Jagdschi, who lay for three hours in the grave, with a stone held over his head! Of course it was he whom the lady chose for her husband!’

‘How can you say such ridiculous things?’ yelled the princess—and as she spoke, a tearing sound was heard. ‘Well, you’ve never even thought about Jagdschi, who lay in the grave for three hours with a stone above his head! Of course, it was him that the lady chose to marry!’


It was not many minutes before the news reached the sultan; but even now he would not consent to the marriage till his daughter had spoken a third time. On hearing this, the young man took counsel with the nightingale how best to accomplish this, and the bird told him that as the princess, in her fury at having fallen into the snare laid for her, had ordered the pillar to be broken in pieces, he must be hidden in the folds of a curtain that hung by the door.

It wasn't long before the news got to the sultan; however, he still refused to agree to the marriage until his daughter spoke a third time. When he heard this, the young man sought advice from the nightingale on how to make it happen, and the bird suggested that since the princess, in her anger at being trapped, had commanded the pillar to be smashed, he should hide in the folds of a curtain that was hanging by the door.

The following evening the prince entered the palace, and walked boldly up to the princess’s apartments. As he entered the nightingale flew from under his arm and perched himself on top of the door, where he was entirely concealed by the folds of the dark curtain. The young man talked as usual to the princess without obtaining a single word in reply, and at length he left her lying under the heap of shining veils—now rent in many places—and crossed the room towards the door, from which came a voice that gladly answered him.

The next evening, the prince walked into the palace and confidently approached the princess's rooms. As he entered, the nightingale flew from under his arm and landed on top of the door, hidden by the dark curtain. The young man chatted with the princess as usual, but she didn’t say a word in response. Eventually, he left her lying there under the pile of shiny veils—now torn in several places—and walked across the room toward the door, where a voice happily answered him.

For a while the two talked together: then the nightingale asked if the prince was fond of stories, as he had lately heard one which interested and perplexed him greatly. In reply, the prince begged that he might hear it at once, and without further delay the nightingale began:

For a while, the two chatted together; then the nightingale asked if the prince liked stories, as he had recently heard one that greatly intrigued and puzzled him. In response, the prince requested to hear it right away, and without any more delay, the nightingale started:

The princess stands, free of the curse

‘Once upon a time, a carpenter, a tailor, and a student set out together to see the world. After wandering about [Pg 335] for some months they grew tired of travelling, and resolved to stay and rest in a small town that took their fancy. So they hired a little house, and looked about for work to do, returning at sunset to smoke their pipes and talk over the events of the day.

‘Once upon a time, a carpenter, a tailor, and a student set out together to explore the world. After wandering around [Pg 335] for several months, they became tired of traveling and decided to settle down and rest in a small town that caught their interest. So they rented a small house and looked for work to do, returning at sunset to smoke their pipes and discuss the day’s events.

‘One night in the middle of summer it was hotter than usual, and the carpenter found himself unable to sleep. Instead of tossing about on his cushions, making himself more uncomfortable than he was already, the man wisely got up and drank some coffee and lit his long pipe. Suddenly his eye fell on some pieces of wood in a corner and, being very clever with his fingers, he had soon set up a perfect statue of a girl about fourteen years old. This so pleased and quieted him that he grew quite drowsy, and going back to bed fell fast asleep.

‘One summer night, it was hotter than usual, and the carpenter couldn't sleep. Instead of tossing and turning on his cushions and making himself even more uncomfortable, he decided to get up, have some coffee, and light his long pipe. Suddenly, he noticed some pieces of wood in the corner, and since he was very skilled with his hands, he quickly created a perfect statue of a girl about fourteen years old. This made him so happy and relaxed that he soon felt drowsy, and after going back to bed, he fell fast asleep.

‘But the carpenter was not the only person who lay awake that night. Thunder was in the air, and the tailor became so restless that he thought he would go downstairs and cool his feet in the little fountain outside the garden door. To reach the door he had to pass through the room where the carpenter had sat and smoked, and against the wall he beheld standing a beautiful girl. He stood speechless for an instant before he ventured to touch her hand, when, to his amazement, he found that she was fashioned out of wood.

‘But the carpenter wasn't the only one who stayed awake that night. Thunder rumbled in the air, and the tailor became so restless that he decided to go downstairs and cool his feet in the small fountain outside the garden door. To get to the door, he had to walk through the room where the carpenter had sat and smoked, and against the wall, he saw a beautiful girl standing there. He was speechless for a moment before he dared to touch her hand, when, to his surprise, he discovered that she was made of wood.

‘“Ah! I can make you more beautiful still,” said he. And fetching from a shelf a roll of yellow silk which he had bought that day from a merchant, he cut and draped and stitched, till at length a lovely robe clothed the slender figure. When this was finished, the restlessness had departed from him, and he went back to bed.

‘“Ah! I can make you even more beautiful,” he said. And after grabbing a roll of yellow silk he had just bought from a merchant that day, he cut, draped, and stitched until a lovely robe adorned the slender figure. Once he finished, the restlessness left him, and he went back to bed.

‘As dawn approached the student arose and prepared to go to the mosque with the first ray of sunlight. But, when he saw the maiden standing there, he fell on his knees and lifted his hands in ecstasy.

‘As dawn neared, the student got up and got ready to head to the mosque with the first light of day. But, when he saw the young woman standing there, he dropped to his knees and raised his hands in awe.

[Pg 336] ‘“Oh, thou art fairer than the evening air, clad in the beauty of ten thousand stars,” he murmured to himself. “Surely a form so rare was never meant to live without a soul.” And forthwith he prayed with all his might that life should be breathed into it.

[Pg 336] “Wow, you are more beautiful than the evening sky, dressed in the beauty of ten thousand stars,” he whispered to himself. “Surely a form so unique was never meant to exist without a soul.” And immediately he prayed with all his strength that life should be given to it.

‘And his prayer was heard, and the beautiful statue became a living girl, and the three men all fell in love with her, and each desired to have her to wife.

‘And his prayer was heard, and the beautiful statue became a living girl, and the three men all fell in love with her, and each wanted to marry her.

‘Now,’ said the nightingale, ‘to which of them did the maiden really belong? It seems to me that the carpenter had the best right to her.’

‘Now,’ said the nightingale, ‘which of them did the maiden actually belong to? It seems to me that the carpenter had the best claim on her.’

‘Oh, but the student would never have thought of praying that she might be given a soul had not the tailor drawn attention to her loveliness by the robe which he put upon her,’ answered the prince, who guessed what he was expected to say: and they soon set up quite a pretty quarrel. Suddenly the princess, furious that neither of them alluded to the part played by the student, quite forgot her vow of silence and cried loudly:

‘Oh, but the student would never have thought to pray for a soul if the tailor hadn't pointed out her beauty with the robe he made for her,’ replied the prince, who understood what he was supposed to say: and they quickly started a charming little argument. Suddenly, the princess, infuriated that neither of them mentioned the student's role, completely forgot her vow of silence and shouted:

‘Idiots that you are! how could she belong to any one but the student? If it had not been for him, all that the others did would have gone for nothing! Of course it was he who married the maiden!’ And as she spoke the seven veils fell from her, and she stood up, the fairest princess that the world has ever seen.

‘You idiots! How could she belong to anyone but the student? If it hadn't been for him, everything the others did would have been pointless! Of course, he was the one who married the maiden!’ And as she spoke, the seven veils fell from her, and she stood up, the most beautiful princess the world has ever seen.

‘You have won me,’ she said smiling, holding out her hand to the prince.

‘You have won me,’ she said with a smile, extending her hand to the prince.

And so they were married: and after the wedding-feast was over they sent for the old woman whose pitcher the prince had broken so long ago, and she dwelt in the palace, and became nurse to their children, and lived happily till she died.

And so they got married: and after the wedding party was over, they called for the old woman whose pitcher the prince had broken long ago, and she lived in the palace, became a caregiver for their children, and lived happily until she passed away.

(Adapted from Türkische Volksmärchen aus Stambul gesammelt, übersetzt und eingeleitet von Dr. Ignaz Künos. Brill, Leiden.)

(Adapted from Türkish Folk Tales Collected in Stambul, Translated and Introduced by Dr. Ignaz Künos. Brill, Leiden.)

A circle of fairies fly around a star; a bird looks on

Transcriber's Note

Note from the Transcriber

Punctuation errors have been repaired. Hyphenation has been made consistent. Archaic spelling is preserved as printed.

Punctuation errors have been fixed. Hyphenation is now consistent. Old-fashioned spelling is kept as shown in the print.

The following typographic errors have been amended:

The following typographic errors have been corrected:

Page v—geni amended to genii—"... present legends of fairies, witches, genii or Djinn, ..."

Page v—geni changed to genii—"... present stories of fairies, witches, genii or Djinn, ..."

Page vi—Antony amended to Anthony—"Anthony Hamilton tried his hand with The Ram, a story too prolix and confused, ..."

Page vi—Antony changed to Anthony—"Anthony Hamilton attempted to write The Ram, a tale that is overly lengthy and confusing, ..."

Page 31—Gerthari amended to Grethari—"... it boded ill for Geirlaug and Grethari ..." and "... the beds of Grethari and Geirlaug were empty."

Page 31—Gerthari changed to Grethari—"... it was a bad sign for Geirlaug and Grethari ..." and "... the beds of Grethari and Geirlaug were unoccupied."

Page 125—By-and-bye amended to By-and-by—"By-and-by it came to the ears of the Princess Kupti ..."

Page 125—Eventually changed to Eventually—"Eventually, it reached the ears of Princess Kupti ..."

Page 187—Centes amended to Contes—"Adapted from Contes Arméniens. Par Frédéric Macler, ..."

Page 187—Centes changed to Contes—"Adapted from Contes Arméniens. By Frédéric Macler, ..."

Page 233—Louis amended to Frédéric—"From Contes Arméniens. Par Frédéric Macler."

Page 233—Louis changed to Frédéric—"From Armenian Tales. By Frédéric Macler."

Page 260—ancles amended to ankles—"... the robber-chief came out of the hole and seized her ankles."

Page 260—ancles amended to ankles—"... the robber-chief came out of the hole and grabbed her ankles."

Page 275—Fra amended to From—"From Eventyr fra Gylbauck samlede ..."

Page 275—Fra changed to From—"From Eventyr fra Gylbauck samlede ..."

Page 275—Kri ensen amended to Kristensen—"... samlede og optegnede af Evald Tang Kristensen."

Page 275—Kri ensen changed to Kristensen—"... collected and recorded by Evald Tang Kristensen."

Page 336—Brilla amended to Brill—"... von Dr. Ignaz Künos. Brill, Leiden."

Page 336—Brilla changed to Brill—"... by Dr. Ignaz Künos. Brill, Leiden."

Advertising material and the frontispiece have been moved to follow the title page. Other illustrations have been moved where necessary so that they are not in the middle of a paragraph. Omitted page numbers were blank pages in the original.

Advertising material and the frontispiece have been moved to follow the title page. Other illustrations have been rearranged as needed so that they don't interrupt a paragraph. Omitted page numbers were blank pages in the original.




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!